DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

WATSON WHEWELL

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LX.
WATSON WHEWELL

LONDON

SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1899

[All rights reserved\

DA

18

LIST OF WEITBES

IN THE SIXTIETH VOLUME.

G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEX. L. D ..... MAJOR LEONARD DARWIN, R.E.

A. J. A. . . SIR ALEXANDER J. ARUUTHXOT, H. D ..... HENRY DAVET.

C. W. D. . . THE EIGHT HON. SIR CHARLES
W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHROLD. WENTWORTH DILKE, BART.,

ivr P
K. B-L. . . . RICHARD BAGWELL.

M. B ..... Miss BATESOX. C- D ..... CAMPBELL DODGSON.

R. B ..... THE REV. ROXALD BAYXE. K D ..... ROBERT DUXLOP.

T. B ..... THOMAS BAYXE. F. G. E. . . F. G. EDWARDS.

H. L. B. . . THE REV. CAXOX LEIGH- BENNETT. F' E ..... FRAXCIS ESPIXASSE.

H. E. D. B. THE REV. H. E. D. BLVKISTOX. C- H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

T G B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BOXXEY, K F ..... LoRD EDJIOND FITZMAURICE,

F.R.S. M'P-

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOCLGER. W- G- D- F- THE BEV- W. G. D. FLETCHER.
F. B-L. . . . SIR FREDERICK BRAMWELL, BART., ! S- 1!- G- • • S- E- GARDINER, LL.D., D.C.L.

F.R.S., D.C.L. R. G ..... RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

W. S. B. . . W. S. BRASSIXGTON, F.S.A. A. G. . . THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.
W. C-R. . . WILLIAM CARR.
J. L. C. . J. L. CAW.

F. H. G. . . F. HINDES GROOME.
J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

A. H. C. . . PROFESSOR A. H. CHURCH, F.R.S. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

E. C-E. . . . SIR ERNEST CLARKE.
A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

J. S. C. . . . J. S. COTTOX.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A.

C. D-N. . . . CHAKLES DALTON.

P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.

T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.

C. H. H. . . PROFESSOR C. H. HERFORD.

W. A. S. H. PROFESSOR W. A. S. HEWINS.

W. H THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

W. H. H. . THE REV. W. H. HUTTON, B.D.
J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

VI

List of Writers.

J. K. L. . .
I. S. L. . . .

E. L

S. L

E. M. L. . .

F. M

D. S. M. . .
A. P. M. . .
A. M-E.. . .
L. M. M. . .
A. H. M. . .

C. M

N. M

A. N

G. LE G. N.

D. J. O'D. .
F. M. O'D. .
J. H. 0. . .

A. F. P. . .

B. P

D'A. P. . . .
F. R. .

PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

I. S. LEADAM.

Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

SIDNEY LEE.

COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

FALCONER MADAN.

PROFESSOR D. S. MARGOLIOCTH.

A. PATCHETT MARTIN.

ARTHUR MEE.

MlSS MlDDLETON.

A. H. MILLAR.
COSMO MONKHOUSE.
NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
ALBERT NICHOLSON.
G. LE GRYS NORGATE.

D. J. O'DOXOGHUE.

F. M. O'DONOGHDE, F.S.A.

THE REV. CANON OVERTOX.
A. F. POLLARD.
Miss BERTHA PORTER.
D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.
FRASER RAE.

J. M. R. .
T. S. . . .

C. F. S. . .

L. S

G. S-H. . . .
C. W. S. . .
H. R. T. . .
S. P. T.

M. T

T. F. T.
R. H. V. . .
A. W. W. .
P. W

A. W

C. C. J. W.
W. W. W. .

S. W

H. T. W.. .

B. B. W. . .
W. W. .

J. M. RIGG.
THOMAS SECCOMBE.
Miss C. FELL SMITH.
LESLIE STEPHEN.
GEORGE STRONACH.
C. W. SUTTON.
H. R. TEDDER.

PROFESSOR SYLVANUS THOMPSON,
F.R.S.

MRS. TOUT.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.
COLONEL R, H. VETCH, R.E., C.B.

A. W. WARD, LL.D., Lrrr.D.
PAUL WATERIIOUSE.
ARTHUR WAUGH.

CLEMENT C. J. WEBB.

CAPTAIN W. W.' WEBB, M.D.
F.S.A.

STEPHEN WHEELER.

SIR HENRY TRDEMAN WOOD.

B. B. WOODWARD.
WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Watson

Watson

WATSON, ANTHONY (d. 1605), bishop
of Chichester, was the son of Edward Wat-
son of Thorpe Thewles in Durham. He
matriculated at Christ's College, Cambridge,
in October 1567, proceeded B.A. in 1571-2,
was soon afterwards elected a fellow, and
commenced M.A. in 1575. He was incor-
porated at Oxford on 9 July 1577, graduated
B.D. at Cambridge in 1582, and was created
D.D. in July 1596.

In 1581 he was instituted to the rectory
of Cheam in Surrey on the presentation of
John Lumley, first baron Lumley (of the
second creation) [q. v.], and was licensed to
preach by the university in the following
year. On 16 April 1590 he was presented
to the deanery of Bristol, and on 25 July
1592 was installed chancellor of the church
of Wells, receiving also the prebend of
Wedmore Secunda in that see. In the same
year he became rector of Storrington in
Sussex on Lord Lumley's presentation.
About 1595he was appointed queen's almoner
in the place of Richard Fletcher (d. 1596)
[q. v.], bishop of London, who had incurred
Elizabeth's displeasure by a second marriage.

On 15 Aug. 1596 he was consecrated
bishop of Chichester, in succession to Thomas
Bickley [q. v.] (STKYPE, Life of Whitgift,
1822, ii. 351). He had license to hold in
commendam, with his bishopric, his other
preferments, but resigned his chancellorship
of Wells in 1596, and his deanery of Bristol
about the close of 1597. Watson attended
the deathbed of Elizabeth (ib. ii. 466). He
was continued in his office of lord almoner
by James I, and took part in the conference
with the puritans at Hampton Court in Janu-
ary 1603-4 (STRYPE, Annals, 1824, iv. 552).
On 5 Dec. 1603 Watson attended the con-
spirator George Brooke [q. v.] on the scaffold

VOL. LX.

(BiECH, Court and Times of James I, i. 27-8).
He died, unmarried, at Cheam on 10 Sept.
1605, and was buried in the parish church on
19 Sept. By his will, dated 6 Sept. 1605,
he made bequests to the library and sub-
sizars of Christ's College. A letter from
him to Sir Julius Caesar is preserved in the
British Museum in Addit. MS. 12507, f. 191.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 410; Wood's
Athenfe Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 841; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccles. Anglicanse ; Lansdowne MS. 983,
ff. 79, 85 ; Manningham's Diary (Camden Soc.),
1868, p. 46; Chamberlain's Letters (Camden
Soc.), 1861, p. 136; Nichols's Progresses of
James I, vol. i. passim ; Cardwell's Hist, of
Conferences, 1840, pp. 161, 169, 217.] E. I. C.

WATSON, SIR BROOK (1735-1807),
first baronet, merchant and official, born at
Plymouth on 7 Feb. 1735, was only son of
John Watson of Kingston-upon-Hull, by his
second wife, Sarah Schofield. He was left
an orphan in 1741. He went to sea, and had
his leg taken off by a shark at Havana when
he was fourteen. He served as a commissary
under Colonel Robert Monckton [q.v.] at the
siege of Beausejour in 1755, and under AVolfe
at the siege of Louisbourg in 1758. In 1759
he settled in London as a merchant. He
took a leading part in 1779 in the formation
of the corps of light-horse volunteers which
helped to suppress the riots in the following
year. In 1782 he was appointed commissary-
general to the army in Canada, under Sir Guy
Carleton [q.v.], but returned to England when
peace was made in 1783. A pension of 500/.
per annum was granted to his wife. He was
elected M.P.for the city of London on 6 April
1784, and held the seat till 1793. He was
also chosen as a director of the Bank of Eng-
land. In 1786 he became alderman of the
Cordwainers' ward and sheriff. He was chair-

Watson

Watson

man of the House of Commons' committee
on the regency bill in 1788.

On 2 March 1793 he was appointed com-
missary-general to the Duke of York's army
in Flanders, and resigned his seat in parlia-
ment. He served with the army till it re-
turned to England in 1795. Many of his
letters are to be found in the war office
papers (original correspondence) in the public
record office. Lord Liverpool spoke of him
as ' one of the most honourable men ever
known' ( Wellington Despatches, Supple-
mentary, ix. 428).

Watson was elected lord mayor of London
in November 1796. His year of office was a
troubled one. At a common hall on 12 April
1797 a resolution was brought forward ' to
investigate the real cause of the awful and
alarming state of public affairs.' He ruled
this out of order, and closed a heated dis-
cussion by having the mace taken up. At
another hall, on 11 May, he was censured,
and a resolution was passed denouncing the
ministry for having plunged the country into
an unnecessary and unjust war; but he had
many supporters.

On 24 March 1798 he was appointed
commissary-general to the forces in Great
Britain, and on 5 Dec. 1803 he was made
a baronet, with remainder to his nephews.
He died at East Sheen, Surrey, on 2 Oct.
1807, and was buried at Mortlake. He mar-
ried, in 1760, Helen, daughter of Colin
Campbell, a goldsmith of Edinburgh, but he
had no children, and was succeeded in the
baronetcy by his great-nephew, William Kay.

[Gent. Mag. 1807, ii. 987; Welch's Modern
Hist, of the City of London; Betham's Baronet-
age, 1805, v. 540.] E. M. L.

WATSON, CHARLES (1714-1757),
rear-admiral, born in 1714, was son of Dr.
John Watson, prebendary of AVestrninster
(d. 1724). His maternal grandfather was
Alexander Parker [q.v.],whose wife Prudence
was mother (by her first marriage) of Admi-
ral Sir Charles Wager [q. v.], and daughter
of William Goodson, presumably Goodsonn
[q. v.], the parliamentary admiral. Watson
entered the navy in 1728 as a volunteer per
order on board the Romney, with Captain
Charles Brown [q. v.]; in the end of 1730
he joined the Bideford with Captain Curtis
Barnett [q. v.], and passed his examination
on 31 Jan. 1734-5. As the nephew of the
first lord of the admiralty, he passed rapidly
through the subordinate ranks, and on 14 Feb.
1737-8 was posted to the Garland, a 20-gun
frigate attached to the fleet in the Mediter-
ranean under the command of Rear-admiral
Nicholas Haddock [q. v.] In 1741 he was

moved by Haddock into the Plymouth of
60 guns, and in November 1742, by Mathews,
into the Dragon, which he commanded,
though without particular distinction, in the
action off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4 (Narra-
tive of the Proceedings of his Majesty's Fleet
in the Mediterranean . . . . by a Sea Officer,
p. 60). On his return to England early in
1746 he was appointed to the Advice, and
from her to the Princess Louisa, which he
commanded in the following year in the en-
gagements off Cape Finisterre on 3 May, and
in the Bay of Biscay on 14 Oct. [see ANSON,
GEOEGE, LOUD ; HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD], in
both of which, under a capable commander,
he showed that he was quite ready to fight
if only he understood what he was to do. In
January 1747-8 he was appointed to the
Lion, in which in March he was sent out as
commander-in-chief on the Newfoundland
and North American station, with a broad
pennant as an established commodore. On
12 May he was promoted to be rear-admiral
of the blue, and in February 1754 was ap-
pointed commander-in-chief in the East
Indies.

He sailed shortly afterwards in the Kent,
with three other ships of the line, and for
the first year was on the Coromandel coast,
keeping a watch on the French. In Novem-
ber 1755 he went round to Bombay, whence
in February 1756, in company with the
vessels of the Bombay marine under Com-
modore (Sir) William James [q.v.] and a body
of troops commanded by Lieutenant-colonel
Robert Clive (afterwards Lord Clive) [q. v.],
he went to Gheriah, the stronghold of the
pirate Angria. On the sea face the batteries
were very formidable, but Watson, forcing
his way into the harbour, was able to take
them in the rear, while the troops cut off
the retreat of the garrison, which surrendered
after an obstinate but ineffective resistance
for twenty-four hours. The power of the
pirates was broken, and their accumulated
stores and treasure fell into the hands of
the captors. After refitting his ships at
Bombay, Watson sailed for St. David's in
the end of April, and at Madras had news
of the tragedy of the black hole of Calcutta.
In consultation with Clive, then governor
of St. David's, it was determined to punish
Suraj ud Dowlah. By the middle of October
the preparations were completed, and Wat-
son sailed for the Hvigli, carrying with him
Clive and his small army. On 4 June he
had been promoted to the rank of vice-
admiral.

After many delays he arrived in the river
on 15 Dec. ; on the 29th the walls of Budge
Budge were breached, and during the night

Watson

Watson

the place was stormed by the soldiers in a
mob, " following the lead of two or three
drunken sailors. At Calcutta the fort was
taken by a combined detachment of seamen
and soldiers. Hiigli was taken a few days
later, and some five hundred seamen were
added to Olive's little army for the defence
of Calcutta. On 9 Feb. 1757 the nawab
concluded a treaty with the English, but
shortly afterwards he was won by French
intrigues to support them in the war of
which the news had just arrived. Watson
determined nevertheless to reduce Chander-
nagore, which was done on 23 March after a
destructive cannonade from the ships and the
shore batteries. The nawab, trusting to the
support of the French, became very insolent ;
but his own servants conspired against him.
His minister, Mir Jaffier, entered into nego-
tiations with Clive and Watson, and it was
agreed that Suraj ud Dowlah should be de-
posed, and that Mir Jaffier should succeed
him. The intermediary now made a very
exaggerated claim for reward, and was quieted
only by a clause in his favour introduced into
a fictitious agreement. Watson refused to be
a party to the fraud, and, though his name
was written to it by Clive or by Olive's order,
it does not appear that he ever knew anything
about it. In the military operations which
followed, Watson reinforced Olive's small
force by a party of fifty sailors, who acted
as artillerymen, and had an important share
in the brilliant victory of Plassey on 22 June.
In this Watson was not personally con-
cerned. His health, severely tried by the
climate, broke down, and he died on 16 Aug.
1757. A monument to his memory was
erected in Westminster Abbey, at the cost
of the East India Company. He married,
in 1741, Rebecca, eldest daughter of John
Francis Buller of Morval, Cornwall, and had
issue two daughters and one son, Charles,
born in 1751, on whom in 1760 a baronetcy
was conferred.

His portrait, by Thomas Hudson, has been
engraved by Edward Fisher.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 407 ; Beatson's
Naval and Mil. Memoirs ; Ives's Historical
.Narrative; Passing Certificate and Commission
and Warrant Books in the Public Kecord Office ;
English Cyclopaedia, 'Biography,' v. 551-2;
Foster's Baronetage.] J. K. L.

WATSON, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1581),
historian and translator, a native of Durham,
was educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he proceeded B.A. in 1565-6
(COOPEE, Athence Cantabr. i. 434). For some
time he resided with Thomas Gawdy (recorder
of Norwich, afterwards a knight and a judge
of the queen's bench) at his residence, G'awdy

Hall, in Harleston, Norfolk. It was during
this period that he appears to have composed
his translation of Polybius, for the printing
of which a license was granted by the Sta-
tioners' Company to Thomas Hackett in
1565; but no copy of an impression bearing
that date is known to exist. He commenced
M.A. in 1569, and his name occurs in the
list of the opponents of the new statutes of
the university in 1572 (LAJIB, Original Docu-
ments, p. 359). It is supposed that he was in
holy orders, and that he died before 12 June
1581, when the Stationers' Company licensed
to Henry Carre ' a lamentation for the death
of Mr. Christofer Watson, mynister.' A
Christopher Watson was appointed rector of
Bircham Newton, Norfolk, in 1573, and also
resigned the rectory of Beechamwell in the
same county before 1583 (BLOMEFIELD, vii.
294, x. 291).

Watson published: 1. ' The Hysterics of
the most famous and worthy Cronographer
Polybius : Discoursing of the warres betwixt
the Romanes and Carthaginienses, a riche and
goodly Worke, conteining holsome counsels
and wonderfull devises against the incom-
brances of fickle Fortune. Englished by
0. W. Whereunto is annexed an Abstracte,
compendiously coarcted out of the life and
worthy acts perpetrate by our puissant Prince
King Henry the fift,' London, 1568, 8vo,
dedicated to Thomas Gawdy. 2. ' Cate-
chisme,' London, 1579, 8vo. A tract of four
leaves, without title-page or pagination, en-
titled ' Briefe Principles of Religion for the
Exercise of Youth : done by C. W.' (London,
1581, 8vo), is assigned to Watson in the
British Museum Catalogue. He also made
some valuable collections on the history of
Durham, which are extant in Cottonian MS.
Vitell. 0. ix. ff. 61 sqq.

[Addit.MS. 5883, f. 81 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), pp.742, 895, 1338; Briiggemann's
English Editions of Greek and Latin Authors,
p. 241 ; Arber's Registers of the Stationers'
Company ; Cat. of Cottonian MSS. p. 425 ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 755.] T. C.

WATSON, DAVID (1710-1756), trans-
lator of Horace, is believed to have been
born in Brechin, Forfarshire, in 1710. He
is said to have studied at St. Leonard's Col-
lege, St. Andrews, and the title-pages of
his books describe him as A.M. of that col-
lege ; but the university records from 1720
onwards do not contain his name either aa
student or graduate. Nor is there any offi-
cial evidence of the popular statements that
Watson was ' professor of philosophy ' in
St. Leonard's and lost his chair in 1747,
when the colleges of St. Leonard's and
St. Salvator's were united. The professors

B2

Watson

Watson

of both colleges in 1747 seem to be accounted
for, and not one of them is named Watson.
Whatever he was, and howsoever educated,
there is no doubt ' of his scholarship, and a
practically contemporary manuscript note,
inscribed on the copy of his Horace in
St. Andrews University library, seems to
leave as little uncertainty regarding his re-
puted dissipation. He ended his career in
the neighbourhood of London in 1756, and
his melancholy record closes with the tradi-
tion that he was buried at the expense of
the parish in which he died.

Watson published in 1741, in two volumes
octavo, the ' Wrorks of Horace translated into
English Prose, with the original Latin,' &c. ;
2nd edit. 1747; 3rd edit. 1750. This is a
monument of scholarship and literary skill,
not only giving a critical text and a special! v
attractive version, but embodying Douglas's
catalogue of nearly five hundred editions of
Horace, and Bentley's various readings.
Its popularity was instantaneous, although
scholars protested against the presentation of
Horace in prose (NICHOLS, Literary Anec-
dotes, i. 151 n.~) Revised editions were pre-
pared by Samuel Patrick, 1760,. and William
Crackelt, 1792. Watson also published in
1752 ' A Clear and Compendious History of
the Gods and Goddesses and their Contempo-
raries,' which reached a second edition in 1753.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Irving's Emi-
nent Scotsmen ; information from Mr. J. Mait-
land Anderson, university librarian, St. An-
drews ; Allibons's Diet, of English Authors ;
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, s.v. 'Hora-
tins.1] T. B.

WATSON, DAVID (1713 P-1761), major-
general, royal engineers, was born about 1713.
His first commission cannot be traced. He
was at Gibraltar in 1731, and on 22 June 1733
was promoted tobe lieutenant in the 25thfoot,
the regiment of John Leslie, tenth earl of
Rothes. In the summer of 1742 he accom-
panied his regiment to Flanders, and passed
the winter at Ghent. On account of his
knowledge of fortification and field engineer-
ing, and of his skill as a draughtsman, he
was given on 23 Dec. the local warrant of
engineer in ordinary, and attached to the ord-
nance train under Colonel Thomas Pattison.
He took part in the battle of Dettingen on
27 June 1743, and again wintered at Ghent.

On 10 March 1744 Wratson was placed on
the establishment of the engineers as a sub-
engineer, and that year he lay with 'the
ordnance train for the most part inactive at
Ostend. He was actively employed in the
campaign of 1745, took part in the battle of
Fontenoy on 11 May, and was promoted

on the 21st of that month to be captain in
the 21st foot, the Earl of Panmure's regi-
ment. He did good sendee at the siege of
Ostend, which capitulated to the French on
13 Aug. Under the terms of the capitu-
lation he rejoined the Duke of Cumberland's
army, but he was recalled to England in the
autumn to aid in crushing the Stuart rebel-
lion. \^

On 4 Xov. Watson went north and was
present at the siege and recapture on 29 Dec.
1745 of Carlisle, and at the battle of Fal-
kirk on 17 Jan. 1746. For his services he
was promoted on the next day to be lieu-
tenant-colonel in the army. He took part
in the battle of Culloden on 16 April 1746,
and remained in the highlands to design
and superintend the erection of some barracks
at Inversnaid, between Loch Katrine and
Loch Lomond. He designed in April 1747
a new magazine for Edinburgh Castle. His-
designs for all these works are in the British
Museum. On 3 Jan. 1748 Watson was pro-
moted to be engineer-extraordinary on the
establishment.

In 1747 Watson submitted a scheme
for a survey of North Britain. The advan-
tage of such an undertaking was particu-
larly evident at that time, and the king-
directed that it should be proceeded with at
once. Watson was appointed superinten-
dent, with the title of deputy-quartermaster-
general in Scotland, and a brigade of
engineers was sent to act under his orders.
With the execution of this survey, or ex-
tended military reconnaissance, was com-
bined an enlargement of Marshal Wade's
plan of connecting the highlands and low-
lands, and opening up the country by means
of good roads. Watson laid out the direc-
tions of the different tracks, and paid special
attention to the main roads. He formed a
camp near Fort Augustus as a centre for
the troops employed upon the works, who
were despatched thence to outlying stations.
He continued this work for several years,
completing it with bridges, culverts, and
channels ; and the troops employed, proud of
their labour in so important a public work,
erected memorials by the wayside bearing
records of the dates and names of the regi-
ments employed.

Watson was assisted, both in this work and
the survey, by two very able young men, his
nephew David Dundas (1735-1820) [q. v.]
and William Roy (1726-1790) [q. v.] Roy
joined him in 1746, and Dundas six years
later. Watson carried out in 1748, in addi-
tion to his other work, improvements to the
defences of the castles of Braemar and Cor-
garff. Four plans by him of these castles

Watson

Watson

{dated 25 April 1748) are among the war
office records. On 31 Dec. 1752 Watson
was promoted to be engineer in ordinary.
In 175-4 he completed his great survey ; and
the original protractions of the north part of
it, in eighty-four rolls, and of the south part
in ten rolls, with various copies of the sur-
vey to a reduced scale, are in the British
Museum. There also are preserved several
mercator projections of North Britain, on
which maps are indicated the posts in the
highlands which were occupied or proposed
for occupation by the regular troops. The
revision and completion of the survey was
contemplated in 1755, but prevented by the
outbreak of war. The survey was eventually
reduced by Watson and Roy, engraved in a
single sheet, and published as ' The King's
Map.'

An alarm of invasion caused the recall of
Watson and his assistants to England to
make military reconnaissances of those parts
of the Country most exposed to such attack.
Watson made a reconnaissance of the coun-
try between Guildford and Canterbury in
December 1755, and early in 1756 of the
country between Dorchester and Salisbury,
and also between Gloucester and Pembroke.
In March 1756, on an address of the House
of Commons, Watson designed works for
the defence of Milford Haven. He was ex-
amined by a committee of the House of
Commons, and his "projects were recom-
mended to be put in hand to allay public
alarm. Nothing, however, was done, and
some years later other proposals by General
William Skinner (1700-1780) [q. v.] were
preferred. Watson's survey of Milford Haven,
dated 3 March 1756, is in the British Museum
(King's Library).

On 23 May Watson was appointed quar-
termaster-general of the forces for Scotland,
with the rank of colonel of foot (Lond. Gaz.
12 June 1756). On 14 May 1757, when the
engineers were reorganised, he became a
captain of royal engineers.

On 21 April 1758 Watson was given the
colonelcy of the 63rd foot, and was appointed
q-uartermaster-general in the conjoint expe-
dition, under the Duke of Marlborough,
Lord Anson, and Admiral Howe, which
sailed from Spithead for the French coasts
on 1 June. He landed with the troops in
Cancale Bay, near St. Malo, assisted on the
following day in the destruction of shipping
and magazines of naval stores in the suburbs,
embarked again on the llth, and, after in-
effective visits to Havre and Cherbourg,
returned to Portsmouth.

Watson then joined the allied army on the
Rhine under Prince Ferdinand of Bruns-

wick. He was appointed quartermaster-
general on the staff of Lord George Sack-
ville, commanding the British contingent,
and in that capacity took part in all the
operations of the campaigns of 1758 and
1759 in which the British were engaged.
On 31 July 1759 he reconnoitred the country
between the allied camp and Minden Heath,
extending his reconnaissance beyond the
village of Halen. He distinguished himself
at the battle of Minden on 1 Aug., and on
the following day was thanked in general
orders for his bravery and able service. He
was promoted to be major-general on 25 June
1759, but his promotion was not gazetted
until 15 Sept. following.

On 23 Oct. 1760 Watson was transferred
from the colonelcy of the 63rd foot to that
of the 38th foot. He died i n London on 7 Nov.
1761, while holding the appointment of quar-
termaster-general to the forces. His por-
trait, painted by A. Soldi, is in the National
Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.

[War Office Eecords; Eoyal Engineers Ee.
cords ; Gent. Mag. 1761; Connolly Papers;
Porter's History of the Corps of Eoyal En-
gineers; Madden's Catalogue of manuscript maps
and plans in the British Museum ; Gust's Annals
of the Wars of the Eighteenth Century ; Wright's
Life of General Wolfe.] E. H. V.

WATSON, GEORGE (1723 P-1773),
divine, born in 1723 or 1724, was the son of
Humphrey Watson of London. He matricu-
lated from University College, Oxford, on
14 March 1739-40, graduating B.A. in 1743
and M. A. in 1746. Hewaselected toascholar-
ship on the Bennet foundation on 13Dec. 1744,
and was chosen on 27 Oct. 1747 to a fellow-
ship on the same foundation, which he re-
signed on 20 March 1754. While at Uni-
versity College he was the tutor and friend
of George Home [q. v.], afterwards bishop
of Norwich. Although little known to his
contemporaries, he possessed solid learning
and a sound judgment. Such eminent divines
as Home and William Jones of Nayland,
who also knew him at Oxford, speak of his
attainments in high terms. He held the theo-
logical opinions of John Hutchinson (1674-
1737) [q. v.], to which he introduced Jones
and Home. Watson died on 16 April 1773.
He was the author of: 1. 'Christ the Light
of the World,' Oxford, 1750, 8vo. 2. ' A Sea-
sonable Admonition to the Church of Eng-
land,' Oxford, 1755, 8vo. 3. ' Aaron's Inter-
cession and Korah's Rebellion Considered,'
Oxford [1756], 8vo. 4. 'The Doctrine of the
Ever Blessed Trinity,' London, 1756, 8vo.
These four sermons were reprinted by John
Matthew Gutch [q. v.] in 1860, under the
title 'Watson Redivivus' (Oxford, 8vo).

Watson

Watson

[Jones's Life of Home, 1795, pp. 25-30;
Home's Discourses, 1803, ii. 119, iv. 370 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. Tiii. 396, ix. 14, x. 154, xi.
217, xii. 334; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica ; Gent.
Mag. 1773 p. 203, 1861 ii. 685.] E. I. C.

WATSON, GEORGE (1767-1837), por-
trait-painter and first president of the (Royal)
Scottish Academy, son of John Watson and
Frances Veitch of Elliott, his wife, was born
at his father's estate, Overmains, Berwick-
shire, in 1767. He received his early edu-
cation in Edinburgh, and got some instruc-
tion in painting from Alexander Nasmyth
[q. v.], but when eighteen years of age he
went "to London with an introduction to
Sir Joshua Reynolds [q. v.], who received
him as a pupil. After two years spent in
Sir Joshua's studio, he returned to Edin-
burgh, and established himself as a portrait-
painter. In 1808 he was associated with
other painters in starting a society of artists,
which, however, only lasted a few years.
He exhibited frequently at the Royal Aca-
demy and the British Institution, and about
1815 was invited to London to paint a num-
ber of portraits, including those of the dean
of Canterbury and Benjamin West. In 1820,
in spite of much opposition from the Royal
Institution, the Scottish Academy was
founded, and Watson, who had been presi-
dent of the previous society, was elected
to the same office in the new one, the ulti-
mate success of which is largely due to his
tact and ability. He continued president
until his death, which took place in Edin-
burgh on 24 Aug. 1837, a few months be-
fore the academy received its royal charter.

It is said that he ' long maintained an
honourable rivalry with Raeburn ' [see RAE-
BTJBN, SIR HENRY], but, although his grasp
of character was decided, his executive power
considerable, and his work belongs to a fine
convention, his portraiture lacks the quali-
ties which give that of the other enduring
interest. He is represented in the National
Gallery of Scotland by portraits of two
brother artists, Benjamin West and Alex-
ander Skirving ; and in the Scottish Portrait
Gallery by a number of portraits, including
one of himself, and one of William Smellie,
•which some consider his best piece of work.
Shortly after his return from his first visit
to London he married Rebecca, daughter
of William Smellie, printer and naturalist,
who, with five children, survived him.

Their son, William Smellie Watson (1796-
1874), was born in Edinburgh in 1796, and,
like his father and his cousin, Sir John Wat-
son Gordon [q. v.], became a portrait-painter.
He was a pupil of his father's, studied at

the Trustees' Academy, and from 1815, for
five years, in the schools of the London Royal
Academy, and worked for a year with Sir
David Wilkie [q. v.], while that artist was
painting 'The Penny Wedding' and other
pictures. Returning to Edinburgh, he made
a good connection as a portrait-painter, be-
came one of the founders of the Scottish
Academy, and for nearly fifty years exhibited
with unfailing regularity. He solely confined
himself to portraiture ; ' The Ornithologist '
is only one of a class of portraits fancifully
named ; and while his pictures were esteemed
admirable likenesses by his contemporaries,
they have little attraction as works of art.

He died in Edinburgh on 6 Nov. 1874. He
was a devoted student of natural history,
particularly ornithology, and formed an ex-
tensive collection of specimens, which he be-
queathed to Edinburgh University.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, 1876; Scots-
man, 7 Nov. 1874 ; Redgrave's, Bryan's, and
Graves' Diets. ; Cats, of Scottish National and
Portrait Galleries ; Harvey's Notes on the
Royal Scottish Academy.] J. L. C.

WATSON, HENRY (1737 - 1786),
colonel, chief engineer Bengal, son of a
grazier at Holbeach, Lincolnshire, was born
there in 1737. Educated at Messrs. Birks's
school at Gosberton, near Spalding, he early
displayed a genius for mathematics. This
was brought to the notice of Thomas Which-
cot of Harpeswell, one of the members of
parliament for Lincolnshire, who had him
examined by the master of Brigg school, and,
on receiving a very favourable report, pro-
cured a nomination for him to the Royal
Military Academy at Woolwich, as well as
an ensign's commission on 27 Dec. - 1755
in the 52nd foot, Abercromby's regiment.
Thence he was transferred as lieutenant on
25 Sept. 1757 to the 50th foot, Studholm
Hodgson's regiment.

As early as 1753 Watson contributed ma-
thematical papers to the ' Ladies Diary/
conducted by Professor Thomas Simpson
[q. v.], who was not only his instructor at
the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, but
his intimate friend. Simpson entertained so
high an opinion of his abilities that on his
death in 1760 he left his unfinished mathe-
matical treatises to Watson, with a request
that he would revise them for publication,
making any alterations or additions which
he might consider desirable. Watson subse-
quently behaved generously to Simpson's
widow, but he failed to carry out the pub-
lication of his papers, and was in conse-
quence attacked by Charles Hutton [q. v.] in
his ' Life of Simpson/ prefixed to ' Select
Exercises/ 1792.

Watson

Watson

Watson received a commission as sub-
engineer and lieutenant, after passing through
Woolwich academy, on 17 March 1759. In
1761 he went in the expedition to Belleisle
under Commodore Keppel and General
Hodgson. He arrived on 7 April, and took
part in the siege and capture of the place,
which capitulated on 7 June. On 23 Feb. of
the following year he was transferred to the
97th foot, James Forrester's regiment, and in
March he went as sub-engineer with the ex-
pedition under Admiral Sir George Pocock
and the Earl of Albemarle to Havana, arrived
on 5 June, and took part in the siege with
some distinction ; the place capitulated on
14 Aug., and Watson was thanked by the
commander of the forces, and afterwards by
the king. On 4 Feb. 1763 he was promoted
to a company in the 104th foot, and the same
year he was recommended by Lord Clive to
go to India.

He went to Calcutta in 1764, and on 1 May
was appointed field-engineer with the rank
of captain and commander of the troops in
Bengal. He was sworn into the East India
Company's service on 9 May. Lord Clive
returned to India in May 1765, and ap-
pointed W^atson chief engineer of Bengal,
to which were added Behar and Orissa.
Watson was employed upon the Fort Wil-
liam defences, and constructed works at
Budge Budge and Melancholy Point. He was
impressed with the necessity of dock accom-
modation at Calcutta, and obtained a grant
of land upon which to build wet and dry
docks, and lay out a marine yard for fitting
out ships of war and merchantmen. The
designs were approved, and the works were
carried on for some years with vigour ; but
the board of directors stopped them for
want of funds before they were finished.
Watson laid out a very large amount of
his own money on them, but was unable to
obtain any compensation, although he sent
Mr. Creassey, the superintendent of the
works, expressly to England to represent
the case. He then constructed two ships,
the Nonsuch, thirty-six guns, and Surprise,
thirty-two. They were built by George
Louch with native shipwrights under his
personal direction, and were intended to prey
upon the Spanish commerce off the Philip-
pine Islands; but he shared the ill-favour
into which his patron Clive had fallen : the
application made by his agent for letters of
marque was refused, and Watson employed
the ships in commerce.

Watson was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel on 19 Jan. 1775, after his return to
England. In 1776 he published a transla-
tion of Euler's ' Compleat Theory of the Con-

struction and Properties of Vessels ' (Lon-
don, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1790). He enriched it
with many additions of his own, and the
English edition has this superiority over the
French — that it contains a supplement
which Euler sent the translator in manu-
script just as he had finished the translation
of the published French work. Watson
applied the principles laid down in the con-
struction of the vessels he built in India,
which proved the fastest vessels then built.

In 1780 Watson was recalled to India,
and took with him the mathematician lieu-
ben Barrow, who had been assistant to Mas-
kelyne at the royal observatory, and to
whose care had been committed the cele-
brated Schiehallion experiments and obser-
vations.

Finding his health impaired by climate
and hard service, Watson resigned the ser-
vice on 16 Jan. 1786, and embarked in the
spring; but his health failed, and he landed
at Dover, only to die on 17 Sept. 1786.
He was buried in a vault of St. Mary's
Church, Dover, on the 22nd. An engraved
portrait is mentioned by Evans (Cat. i.
11006).

Watson married in India, and his wife
accompanied him to England. Having
omitted to alter a will made before mar-
riage, his considerable fortune went to a
natural daughter living under the care of
Mrs. Richardson of Holbeach. She married
Charles Schreiber.

[India Office Kecords; War Office Eecords;
Royal Engineers' Records; European Magazine,
1787, which contains a portrait of Watson;
Gent. Mag. 1786, 1810, and 1833; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. i. and iii.] R. H. V.

WATSON, HEWETT COTTRELL

(1804-1881), botanist, was born on 9 May
1804 at Park Hill, Firbeck, Yorkshire. His
father, Holland Watson, was nephew of John
Watson (1725-1783) [q. v.] His mother,
Harriett, daughter of Richard Powell of Hea-
ton-Norris, near Stockport, was descended
from the last Lord Folliott of Ballyshannon.
In 1810 the family removed to Congleton,
Cheshire, and young Watson was sent first
to Congleton grammar school, where he had
the reputation of a dunce, and was then
placed under the Rev. J. Bell at Alderley.
Dr. Stanley (afterwards bishop of Norwich)
was then rector of Alderley, and first en-
couraged a love of botany in the boy, while
Watson often protected the frail, delicate
Arthur Stanley (afterwards dean of West-
minster), who was one of his schoolfellows
though eleven years his junior. A perma-
nent injury to the joint of one of his knees

Watson

prevented Watson from entering the army,
and on leaving school in 1821 he was articled
to Messrs. Jackson, solicitors, of Manchester.
Having, however, no inclination for the law,

8 Watson

In 1844 Watson was mainly instrumental
in drawing up the ' London Catalogue of
British Plants,' 'published under the direc-
tion of the Botanical Society of London,'

and inheriting a small estate in Derbyshire ! and, though the second and third editions of
from a member of his mother's family when that authoritative list bear also the name of
he was about twenty-two, he decided on en- G. E. Dennes, and the fourth and fifth that
tering the university of Edinburgh. He had ' of J. T. Syme (afterwards Boswell), Watson
at this time, through the acquaintance of a was mainly responsible for each recension
Dr. Cameron, become deeply interested in down to the seventh, that of 1874. Al-
phrenology, and on going to 'Edinburgh in though he had already acquired almost a
1828 attended the medical classes; but, European reputation as an authority on geo-
though he remained for four sessions, he graphical botany, he was in 1846 an un-
took no degree. Besides phrenology, he successful candidate for a chair of botany
devoted himself to ornithology, entomology, j in the newly established Queen's Colleges in
and botany. In 1831-2 he was elected | Ireland. The first volume of his magnum
senior president of the Royal Medical Society ; opus, ' Cybele Britannica,' appeared in 1847.

of Edinburgh, and in 1831 gained the pro-
fessor's gold medal for a botanical essay

the succeeding volumes being issued in 1849,
1852, and 1859, and a supplement in 1860.

The subject of this essay, the geographical A 'Compendium of the Cybele Britannica'
distribution of plants, was ultimately to be- j was published in 1870, and a supplement
come the main study of his life, and in 1834 i dated 1872 was printed at Thames Dittou.
he sent his collection of insects to Joseph j It was his own notion to apply the term
(now Sir Joseph) Hooker. In 1833, after i ' Cybele ' to a treatise on plant distribution
living for some months with a brother-in- ] as a parallel to the term ' Flora,' long used
law, Captain Wakefield, near Barnstaple, he for descriptive works; and in this work he
purchased the small house at Thames Ditton ' groups British plants according to their
where he passed the remainder of his life. ' otafinna m- < linhitn.t.s.' t.hpir Imriznntnl rlis-
He became a fellow of the Linnean Society
in 1834.

While at Edinburgh he had made the ac-
quaintance of George Combe [q. v.] and
Andrew Combe [q. v.], and of Dr. Spurzheim,
and in 1837 he obtained from George Combe
the copyright of the ' Phrenological Journal,'

of which he acted as editor from that time
until 1840, though his name did not appear
on it until January 1839. His two phreno-
logical works — ' Statistics of Phrenology ;
being a Sketch of the Progress and Present
State of that Science in the British Islands,'
and ' An Examination of Mr. Scott's attack
upon Mr. George Combe' — had been pub-
lished in 1836 ; but, although always re-
maining convinced of the truth of phreno-
logical principles, he felt compelled to with-
draw from any active part in promulgating
them owing to the offence given to more
zealous advocates by his pointing out imper-
fections in their evidences, definitions, and
investigations (T. S. PRIDEAUX, Strictures on
the Conduct of Mr. Hewett Watson, Ryde,
1840, 8vo). In 1842 he accompanied the
Styx as botanist in a survey of the Azores,
paying his own expenses, collect ing for three
months in four of the larger islands, and in-
troducing several Azorean species new to
English gardens. This was his only excur-
sion beyond the bounds of Britain. In 1870
he contributed the botanical part to God-
man's ' Natural History of the Archipelago.'

stations or ' habitats,' their horizontal dis-
tribution in 18 provinces — based upon river
drainage and divided into 38 sub-provinces,
and 112 vice-counties — their vertical range
according to altitude and temperature,
reckoning 1° F. to every 300 feet of altitude,
their historical origin as ' natives, colonists,
denizens, or aliens,' and their type of distri-

7 _ _7 _ _ •/ L m

bution, as British, English, Atlantic, Ger-
manic, Scotch, or Highland. In this last
series of conclusions a result nearly identical
was reached almost simultaneously on more
geological reasoning by Professor Edward
Forbes [q. v.] Cautious and unspeculative
to an extreme degree, Watson early formed
very definite opinions as to the want of fixity
in species ; and an article ' On the Theory of
Progressive Developement ' contributed by
him to the ' Phytologist ' in 1845 was re-
printed in the concluding volume of the
' Cybele,' with a fuller statement of his views
in the light of the ' Origin of Species.' Dar-
win in that work acknowledged ' deep obli-
gation 'to Watson 'for assistance of all kinds,'
and in later editions devoted considerable
space to his criticisms. The series of Wat-
son's geographical works was completed by
' Topographical Botany ' (1873-4), which,
like most of his other works, was originally
only printed for private distribution. Early
in his career he announced (NEVILLE WOOD,
Naturalist, 1839, iv. 266) that he published
' all his works with a certainty of pecuniary
loss, and that he would decline to receive

Watson

Watson

payment for any article sent to a periodical.'
Always a keen controversialist, he often
wrote more pungently than he intended (cf.
Journal of Botany, 1881, p. 80). Keen and
active as a politician, and an uncompromising
democrat, he published in 1848, the year of
revolution, a pamphlet entitled ' Public
Opinion, or Safe Revolution through Self-
representation,' in which he recommended a
national association to take plebiscites on
any public question.

Watson died unmarried at Thames Ditton
on 27 July 1881. A lithographic portrait of
him in 1839 by J. Graf, after Haghe, accom-
panies a memoir of him in Neville Wood's
' Naturalist ' for that year, and a photograph
of him in later life, the memoir by Mr. John
Gilbert Baker, in the 'Journal of Botany'
for 1 881. His British herbarium, which he
at one time firmly intended to destroy, is
preserved separately at Kew, and his general
collection at Owens College, Manchester.

Besides books already mentioned and forty-
nine papers on critical species of plants,
hybridism, and geographical distribution
credited to him in the Royal Society's ' Cata-
logue ' (vi. 280, viii. 1202), Watson's chief
•works are : 1. ' Outlines of the Geographical
Distribution of British Plants/ Edinburgh,
1832, 8vo, of which he considered ' Remarks
on the Distribution of British Plants, chiefly
in connection with Latitude, Elevation, and
Climate,' London, 1835, 12mo, as a second
edition, and ' The Geographical Distribution
of British Plants,' of which only part i. (Lon-
don, 1843, 8vo), including Ranunculacese,
Nymphaeacese, and Papaveraceae, was ever
published, as a third. 2. ' The new Botanist's
Guide to the Localities of the Rarer Plants
of Britain,' London, 1835-7, 2 vols. 8vo ;
dedicated to Sir W. J. Hooker. 3. 'Topo-
graphical Botany ; being Local and Personal j
Records. . . of British Plants traced through
the 112 Counties and Vice-Counties,' Thames
Ditton, 1873-4, 2 vols. 8vo, of which only a
hundred copies were printed; second edition,
corrected and enlarged, edited by J. G. Baker
and W. W. Newbould, London, 1883.

[Neville Wood's Naturalist, 1839, iv. 264;
and memoir by J. G. Baker, reprinted from the
Journal of Botany in the second edition of Wat-
son's Topographical Botany; 1883.] G. S. B.

WATSON, JAMES (d. 1722), Scottish
printer, and the publisher of the famous
4 Choice Collection of Comic and Serious
Scottish Poems,' was the son of a merchant
in Aberdeen who had advanced money to
two Dutch printers to set up a printing
establishment in Edinburgh. Failing to
make their business remunerative, they made

over their printing house to the elder Wat-
sou, who, having craved repayment of a sum
of money lent to Charles II when in exile,
obtained instead the gift of being sole printer
of almanacs in Scotland, and was also made
printer to his majesty's family and household,
with a salary of lOO/. a year. He died in 1687.

The son set up as a printer in 1095 in
Warriston Close, on the north side of the
High Street, whence, in 1697, he removed to
premises in Craig's Close, opposite the Cross,
long afterwards known as the King's Print-
ing-house. In 1700 he was imprisoned in
the Tolbooth for printing a pamphlet on
' Scotland's Grievance regarding Darien,' but
was released by the mob, who on 1 June
forced an entrance into the prison by burn-
ing and battering down the doors. In 1700
he began to publish the ' Edinburgh Ga-
zette,' and he was also the printer of the
' Edinburgh Courant,' which was first issued
(19 Feb. 1705) as a tri-weekly paper. In
1709 he opened a bookseller's shop next door
to the Red Lion and opposite the Lucken-
booths, which faced St. Giles's Church.

On the expiry of the patent of king's
printer conferred on Andrew Anderson, and
then held by his widow, Watson entered into
negotiations with Robert Fairbairn and John
Baskett [q. v.] (queen's printer for England)
to apply for the patent in Fairbairn's name,
each to have one-third of the patent. The
application was successful, the patent being
obtained in August 1711. On Fairbairn
becoming printer to the Pretender, in 1715,
Mrs. Anderson, along with Baskett, applied
for a new gift, on the ground that the late
patent was void ; but the court of session
decided in Watson's favour, and on appeal
to the lords its judgment was confirmed.
In 1713 Watson issued a ' History of Paint-
ing'— mainly translated from the French of
J. de la Caille, Paris, 1689— with a ' pub-
lisher's preface to the printers in Scotland,'
containing various particulars regarding
Watson's own business. In beauty and ac-
curacy of workmanship Watson quite sur-
passed his Edinburgh contemporaries, the
most important example of his art being his
folio bible, 1722. But the book by which
he will be longest and most worthily remem-
bered is his ' Choice Collection of Comic
and Serious Scottish Poems,' issued in three
parts (1706, 1709, 1711), and containing
many characteristic examples of the older
' makers,' as well as various contemporary
broadsides. It properly inaugurates the re-
vival of the Scots vernacular poetry, which,
through Ramsay and Ferguson, was to cul-
minate in Burns ; and it \vas the main
source, with Ramsay's ' Evergreen,' of Burns's

Watson 10

Watson

acquaintance with the older Scottish poets.
Watson died on 22 July 1722. In the
obituary notice of his widow, then Mrs.
Heriot, who died on 20 July 1731, it is
stated that by Watson, her previous hus-
band, she had a very considerable estate.

[Preface to the Keprint of the Choice Collec-
tion, 1869; Lee's Memorial for the Bible So-
cieties ; Preface to Watson's Histor j of Printing ;
Dickson and Edmonds's History of Printing; in
Scotland.] T. F. H.

WATSON, JAMES (1739P-1790), en-
graver, was born in Ireland in, or more pro-
bably before, 1740, and came when young to
London, where he is supposed to have been a
pupil of James Macardell [q. v.] He became
one of the leading mezzotint-engravers of his
time, and produced many excellent plates
from pictures by Reynolds, Gainsborough,
Cotes, Catherine Read, Van Dyck, Metzu,
Schalken, Rubens, and others. He engraved
about fifty portraits after Reynolds, among
the finest of which are those of the Duchess
of Cumberland ; the Duchess of Manchester,
with her son ; Countess Spencer and her
daughter; Barbara, countess of Coventry;
Anne Delaval, Lady Stanhope, and Xelly
O'Brien. Watson published some of his
works himself at his house in Little Queen
Anne Street, Portland Chapel ; but the ma-
jority were done for Sayer, Boydell, and
other printsellers. He exhibited engravings
with the Incorporated Society of Artists
between 1762 and 1775, and died in Fitzroy
Street, London, on 20 May 1790.

CAROLINE WATSON (1761 P-1814), daugh-
ter of James Watson, was born in London
in 1760 or 1761, and studied under her
father. She worked in the stipple method
with much skill and refinement, and her
plates are numerous. In 1784 she engraved
a portrait of Prince William of Gloucester,
after Reynolds, and in 1785 a pair of small
plates of the Princesses Sophia and Mary,
after Hoppner, which she dedicated to the
queen, and was then appointed engraver to
her majesty. Of her other works, the best
are the portraits of Sir James Harris and the
Hon. Mrs. Stanhope, both after Reynolds;
Catherine II, after Rosselin ; and William
Woollett, after G. Stuart ; S. Cooper's reputed
portrait of Milton; 'The Marriage of St.
Catherine,' after Correggio, and the plates to
Hay ley's ' Life of Romney.' For Boydell's
Shakespeare Miss Watson engraved the
' Death of Cardinal Beaufort,' after Rey-
nolds, and a scene from the 'Tempest,'
after Wheatley. She also executed a set of
aquatints of the ' Progress of Female Virtue
and Female Dissipation,' from designs by

Maria Cosway. She was much patronised
by the Marquis of Bute, several of whose
pictures she engraved. She died at Pimlico
on 10 June 1814.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-93; J. Chaloner Smith's British
Mezzotinto Portraits ; Le BlancV Manuel de
1'Amateur d'Estampes; Gent. Mag. 1814, i.700.]

F. M. O'D.

WATSON, JAMES (176GP-1838),
Spencean agitator, born about 1766, was
probably a Scotsman, and may have been
the person of that name who in 1787 pub-
lished at Edinburgh a ' Dissertatio Inaugu-
ralis Medica de Amenorrhea.' He afterwards
came to London, and was officially described
in 1817 as ' surgeon, late of Bloomsbury/
where he lived in Hyde Street with his son,
who bore the same name and is similarly
described. He may, however, have been
only a chemist and apothecary, as he is
called in his obituary notice; and in any
case he could have had little practice, as he
was in very poor circumstances. " Dr." Wat-
son and his son James early connected them-
selves with the ' Societies of Spencean Phil-
anthropists ' founded in 1814 by Thomas
Evans, a traces-maker, to carry on the de-
signs of Thomas Spence [q. v.] They held
that private ownership of land was unchris-
tian, and advocated ' parochial partnership.'
They met weekly at one or other of four
London taverns, the chief of which was the
Cock in Grafton Street, Soho. In spite of
the alarmist reports of the secret committees
of the two houses of parliament in 1817, the
Spenceans were very harmless as a body, and
not only never had provincial branches, but,
as Evans told Francis Place (1771-1854)
[q. v.], at no time numbered more than fifty
persons. The peace of 1815 was followed
by great distress and discontent among the
labouring population, and of this some of the
Spenceans, including the Watsons (father
and son) and Arthur Thistlewood [q. v.], con-
stituted themselves exponents. They were
joined by a man named Castle, a figure or
doll maker, and a committee was formed con-
sisting of themselves and two others, opera-
tives named Preston and Hooper. They met
in Greystoke Place, near Fetter Lane. Castle,
it seems highly probable, acted throughout
as an agent provocateur for the government.
According to his story, he struck up an ac-
quaintance with the others at a Spencean
meeting in the autumn of 1816, and went
about with Watson preparing a revolution
which was to follow public meetings in Spa
Fields. Thistlewood was to be the head,
and the other five, generals under him, Wat-
son the elder being second in command.

Watson

Watson

Attempts were made to rouse the discon-
tented workmen, and especially the 'navi-
gators'in Paddington, and some efforts were
made to seduce the soldiers. Watson himself
prepared combustibles for blowing up the
cavalry barracks in Portman Square. Two
hundred and fifty pikes were made. The
streets were to be barricaded and the Tower
and the Bank seized. On 15 Nov. 1816 a
meeting of distressed operatives was held in
Spa Fields, Islington, at which all the con-
spirators were present. Henry Hunt [q. v.]
addressed them. A petition was prepared
which he was to present to the prince regent,
and a further meeting was to be called to re-
ceive the answer to it. It was proposed that
this should take place after the assembling of
parliament in the following February ; but
young Watson opposed this, and it was
agreed that the second meeting should be
held on 2 Dec. Placards were printed
and posted in London summoning workmen
to attend, and declaring that there were
' four million in distress.' Hunt's petition
was not received, and he himself contrived to
be late for the meeting on 2 Dec. The elder
Watson opened the meeting on that day.
He spoke from a waggon, and concluded,
' Ever since the Norman conquest kings" and
lords have been deluding you . . . but this
must last no longer.' His son succeeded in
a much more violent strain, with allusions
to African slaves and Wat Tyler and a per-
sonal attack upon the regent. Finally ex-
claiming: 'If they will not give us what
we want, shall we not take it ? ' he seized
a tricolour and called on the people to
follow him. The mob then went through
Clerkenwell and Smithfield to Snow Hill.
A gunsmith's shop in Skinner Street was
plundered, and young Watson wounded
with a pistol a customer who was in it
named Platt. He was arrested, but escaped
after having lain concealed for some months
in a house in Bayham Street belonging to
his father's friend, Henry Holl, an actor.

Meanwhile the mob was met at the Royal
Exchange by the lord mayor and a few
police, who succeeded in taking their flag
from them. Part of them then went through
the Minories, where they rifled another gun-
smith's shop, towards the Tower. Thistle-
wood and the elder Watson called to the
soldiers on guard to surrender. Soon after-
wards, when a few soldiers showed them-
selves, the people were easily dispersed. The
same evening Watson and Thistlewood were
arrested at Highgate on suspicion of being
footpads. They were armed, and made some
resistance. Next day they were committed
to the Tower, with Preston and Hooper. A

[ plan of the Tower and of the contemplated
operations was found at Watson's new
lodgings at Dean Street, Fetter Lane, as well
as a list of a ' committee of public safety/
which contained the names of Sir Francis
Burdett, Lord Cochrane, Major Cartwright,
Hunt, and other radicals. On 29 April 1817
; a true bill was found by the grand jury of
Middlesex against the prisoners, who were
charged with high treason. On 17 May they
were arraigned and assigned counsel. The
younger Watson was included in the indict-
ment, and a reward of 500£ was offered for
his apprehension. The trial began on 9 June
before the court of king's bench, presided
over by Lord Ellenborough. Watson was
tried first. The proceedings against him
lasted a whole week. For the crown the
chief law officers, Sir Samuel Shepherd and
Sir Robert Giffbrd (afterwards first Baron
Gifford) [q. v.], appeared ; (Sir) Charles
Wetherell [q. v.] and Serjeant John Singleton
Copley (afterwards Lord Lyndhurst) [q. v.]
defended Watson. Castle the informer was
easily discredited. Orator Hunt, the chief
witness for the defence, testified to the com-
parative moderation of the elder Watson,
who briefly disclaimed having had any in-
tention whatever against ' the form of go-
vernment established by king, lords, and
commons.' In spite of an able reply by the
solicitor-general, and the summing up of
Ellenborough in favour of the prosecution,
the jury brought in a verdict of ' not guilty.'
The prosecution of the remaining prisoners
was then dropped. Legal authorities held
that had Watson and his associates been in-
dicted merely for riot, they must have been
convicted; but the government, it was
thought, desired something on which they
could ground the repressive measures which,
they soon afterwards passed. In Place's
opinion, which appears to be borne out by
other considerations, the mob wTere ' a con-
temptible set of fools and miscreants, whom
twenty constables could have dispersed.'
Watson was ' a half-crazy creature,' and his
son ' a wild, profligate fellow as crazy as his
father.' The elder was, he adds, a man of
loose habits and wretchedly poor. He con-
tinued his life as an agitator (' Memoirs of
R. P. Ward,' quoted in WALPOLE'S Hist, of
England, ii. 37). He was not personally
implicated in the Cato Street conspiracy,
though his son was. Some time afterwards,
however, he went to America, where he died
in poor circumstances at New York on
12 Feb. 1838.

Samuel Bamford [q. v.], who met him
soon after the trial, describes Watson as
having somewhat of a polish in his gait and

Watson

12

Watson

manner, and a certain respectability and
neatness in his dress. Watson and his
friend Preston were in Bamford's opinion
two of the most influential leaders of the
London operative reformers of the day,
though the first had a better heart than
head. The younger Watson died two years
before his father.

[Addit. MS. 27809 (pipers of Francis Place) ;
Trial of James Watson, taken in Shorthand by
W. B. Gurney, 2 vols. 1817 (reprinted in State
Trials, 1817, pp. 1-674); Fairburn's edition of
the Trial (with portrait) ; Shorthand Notes by
a Gentleman of the Bar, published by W. Lewis,
Clerkenwell (with portraits, 1817); Pindar's
Bubbles of Treason, or State Trials at Large, 1817
{a mock account in verse) ; Cobbett's Political Re-
gister, 18 Oct. 1817; Bomilly's Diary, 2 Dec.
1816, 17 June 1817; Campbell's Lives of the
Chancellors, viii. 17-20, and Lives of the Chief
Justices, iii. 220-1 ; Walpole's Hist, of England
from 1815, new edit. vol. i. ch. v. ; Ann. Reg.
1838, Append, to Chron. pp. 200-1 ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. xii. 399, 8th ser. i. 36, ii.
252 (the reference to Savage Club Papers is
illusory); Bamford's Passages in the Life of a
Radical, ed. Dunckley, ii. 26-7"; Maddeu's
Memoirs, 1891, p. 89.] G. LE G. N.

WATSON, JAMES (1799-187-4), radi-
cal publisher, was born at Malton, Yorkshire,
on 21 Sept. 1799. His father died when he
•was barely a year old. His mother, ' a
Sunday school teacher,' taught him to read
and write. About 1811 she returned to
domestic service in the family of a clergy-
man wko had paid for James's schooling for
a few quarters. The boy became under-gar-
dener, stable-help, and house-servant, and
acquired a strong taste for reading over the
kitchen fire in winter evenings. About 1817
the parson's household was broken'up, and
Watson accompanied his mother to Leeds,
where he became a warehouseman. Two
years later he was converted to freethought
and radicalism by public readings from Cob-
bett and Richard Carlile [q. v.] For the
next few years he took an active part in dis-
seminating advanced literature and in getting
up a subscription on behalf of Carlile. The
latter being sentenced in 1821 to three
years' imprisonment for blasphemy, Watson
went up to London in September 1822 to
serve as a volunteer assistant in his Water
Lane bookshop. In January 1823 Carlile's
wife, having completed her term of imprison-
ment, took a new shop at 201 Strand,
whither Watson removed, still in the capa-
city of salesman. The occupation was a
perilous one, and, despite all the precautions
taken, salesman after salesman was arrested.
This fate overtook Watson at the end of

February 1823. He was charged with
' maliciously ' selling a copy of Palmer's
' Principles of Nature ' to a police agent, and,
having made an eloquent speech in his own
defence, was sent to Coldbath Fields prison
for a vear. There he read^Hume, Gibbon,
and Mosheim's ' Ecclesiastical History,' and
was strongly confirmed in his anti-christian
and republican opinions. During 1825 he
learned the art of a compositor, and was
employed in printing Carlile's ' Republican,'
and for some time in conducting his busi-
ness. In the intervals of work he suffered
privation, and in 1 820 was struck down by
cholera. Upon his recovery he became a
convert to the co-operative schemes of Ro-
bert Owen, and in 1828 he was storekeeper
of the ' First Co-operative Trading Associa-
tion ' in London in Red Lion Square. In
1831 he set up as a printer and publisher,
and next year was arrested and narrowly
escaped imprisonment for organising a pro-
cession and a feast on the day the govern-
ment had ordained ' a general fast ' on
account of the ravages of the cholera. In
February 1833 he was summoned at Bow
Street for selling Hetheringto'n's 'Poor
Man's Guardian,' and was sentenced to six
months' imprisonment at Clerkenwell. His
championship of the right to free expression
of opinion had won him admirers, and one of
these, Julian Hibbert, upon his death in Janu-
ary 1834, left him450guineas, with which sum
Watson promptly enlarged his printing plant.
He made a bold start by printing the life
and works of Tom Paine, and these volumes
were followed by Mirabaud's ' System of
Nature ' and Volney's ' Ruins.' Later he
printed Byron's ' Cain ' and ' Vision of Judg-
ment,' Shelley's ' Queen Mab ' and ' Masque
of Anarchy,' and Clark on the ' Miracles of
Christ.' All these were printed, corrected,
folded, and sewed by Watson himself, and
issued at one shilling or less per volume.
His shop near Bunhill Fields (whence he
removed first to the City Road, and in 1843
to 5 Paul's Alley) was well known to all the
leading radicals of the day, and he had
' pleasant and informing words for all who
sought his wares.' lie married on 3 June
1834, and two months later was arrested
and imprisoned for six months for having
circulated Hetherington's unstamped paper,
the ironically entitled ' Conservative.' He
had a little earlier come under the observa-
tion of the government as a leader in the
great meeting of trade unions (in April) in
favour of the action of the Dorchester
labourers [see WAKLEY, THOMAS]. He bore
imprisonment with resignation ; ' I love pri-
vacy ' he wrote to his wife. This was his

Watson

Watson

last imprisonment, though he continued
without intermission to issue hooks upon '
the government ' Index.'

In June 1837 he was on the committee
appointed to draw up the necessary bills
embodying the chartist demands. But he
was opposed to the unwise violence exhibited
by the agitators, and, on the other hand, to
the overtures made to whig partisans whom
he consistently denounced for their selfish-
ness. He remained constant in devotion to
chartist 'principles ' — ' the charter, the
whole charter, and nothing but the charter '
— and he was bitterly adverse to ' peddling
away the people's birthright for any mess of
cornlaw pottage.' In 1848 he was one of
the conveners of the first public meeting to
congratulate the French upon the revolution
of that year. In the year previous he had
given his adherence to the ' Peoples' Interna-
national League ' founded by Mazzini, of
whom he was an admiring friend and corre-
spondent.

A frugal, severe, and self-denying liver, a
thin, haggard, thoughtful man, with an in-
tellectual face and a grave yet gentle man-
ner, Watson was an uncommon type of Eng-
lish tradesman. He lost considerably over
his publishing, his object being profitable
reading for uneducated people rather than
personal gain. At the same time he cared
for the correctness and decent appearance of
his books, even the cheapest. ' They were
his children, he had none other.' An un-
stamped and absolutely free press became
the practical object of his later years.

About 1870 anxiety about the health of
his wife, Eleanor Byerley, induced a serious
decline of his own powers. He died at
Burns College, Hamilton Road, Lower Nor-
wood, on 29 Nov. 1874, and was buried in
Norwood cemetery, where a grey granite
obelisk erected by friends commemorates his
' brave efforts to secure the rights of free
speech.' Among his comrades in the most
active period of his life were Henry Hether-
ington [q.v.], William Lovett [q.v.], Thomas
Wakley [q. v.], Thomas Slingsby Buncombe
[q. v.], and Mr. Thomas Cooper.

A photographic portrait is prefixed to the
appreciative ' Memoir ' by W. J. Linton.

[James Watson : a Memoir, by W. J. Linton,
privately printed, 1880; Linton'sMemories, 1898,
passim ; A Report of the Trial of James Watson
at the Clerkenwell Sessions House, 24 April
1823 ; Wallas's Life of Francis Place, 1888, pp.
272, 291, 365 ; Wheeler's Biogr. Diet, of Free-
thinkers, 1889, pp. 330-1; Stanton's Reforms
and Reformers ; Gammage's Hist, of Chartism ;
Holyoake's Life of R. Carlile, 1848, and Sixty
Years of an Agitator's Life, ii. 161, 266.] T. S.

WATSON, JOHN (1520-1584), bishop
of Winchester, was born in 1520 at Benge-
worth, Worcestershire, and was educated at
Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in June
1539, and was elected fellow of All Souls'
in 1540. He proceeded M.A. on 25 June
1544, and for a time practised medicine,
graduating M.D. at Oxford on 27 July 1575.
Having taken holy orders, he became known
as a reformer under Edward VI, and on
20 Nov. 1551 the council procured his ap-
pointment to the second prebend in Win-
chester Cathedral (Royal MSS. cxxiv. f.
159); he was admitted on 14 Dec. (LB
NEVE, iii. 34). He seems to have retained
his prebend during Mary's reign, and added
to it in 1554 the rectories of Kelshall, Hert-
fordshire, and Winchfield, Hampshire ; on
7 Feb. 1557-8 he was collated to the chan-
cellorship of St. Paul's Cathedral. His reli-
gious views were obviously of an accommo-
dating nature, and he received further
preferment when Elizabeth's deprivations,
created numerous vacancies. On 16 Nov.
1559 he Avas made archdeacon of Surrey,
and as such sat in the convocation of 1562 ;
he subscribed the articles of religion passed
in that assembly and voted with the majo-
rity against the six articles designed to re-
duce the ritual of the church to the level of
the protestant communions abroad (STKYPE,
Annals, I. i. 488, 505. 512). Possibly he
was the John' Watson who was prebendary
of Lincoln from 1560 to 1574. In 1568 he
became rector of South Warn borough, Hamp-
shire, and soon afterwards master of the
hospital of St. Cross, Winchester. He was
appointed dean of Winchester in 1570. In
1580 he was executor to Robert Home
(1519 P-1580) [q. v.], bishop of Winchester,
and succeeded him in that see, being elected
on 29 June, confirmed on 16 Sept., and con-
secrated on the 18th. According to Strype,
Watson's remissness encouraged the growth'
of recusancy in his diocese. He died on
23 Jan. 1583-4, and was buried on 17 Feb.
in his cathedral. By his will (Lansd. MS.
982, f. 49), dated 23 Oct. 1583 and proved
22 July 1584, he left 40/. to All Souls' College,,
and other benefactions to scholars at Oxford
and the poor at Evesham. He also left sums- <
to his numerous brothers and sisters and
their children, and Sir Francis Walsingham
was ' chief overseer' of the will. By Baker,
Fleay, and others Watson is credited with
the authorship of ' Absalom,' a tragedy
written by Thomas Watson (1513-1584)
[q.v.], bishop of Lincoln.

Both bishops are confused by Strype and
Burnet with JOHN WATSON (d. 1530), master
of Christ's College, Cambridge, who was;

Watson

Watson

apparently sent to Cambridge by the gene-
rosity of Humphrey Monmouth, a citizen
of London, and the patron of William Tyn-
dale [q.v.] He was admitted fellow of Peter-
house on 23 May 1501, served as proctor in

1504, and was made university preacher in

1505. After travelling in Italy he was on
30 Nov. 1516 admitted rector of Elsworth,
Cambridgeshire, resigning his fellowship at
Peterhouseon 6 Dec. In 1517 he graduated
D.D., and was elected master of Christ's
College. He served as vice-chancellor in
1518-19 : on 30 April 1523 he was insti-
tuted rector of St. Mary's, Woolnoth (!!EX-
NESSY, Nov. Rep. p. 315), and on 17 Sept.
following was collated to Xorwell prebend
in Southwell Cathedral. He was also a
friend and correspondent of Erasmus, and
chaplain to Henry VIII. He was learned in
scholastic divinity, and in 1529 was one of
the divines selected to answer for Cambridge
University Henry's questions about his di-
vorce. He died before 12 May 1530 (L,E
NEVE, Fasti, passim ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vols. iv-v. ; KNIGHT, Erasmus,
p. 145 ; COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 39-40).

[Lansd. MSS. 36 art. 25, and 982 arts. 30, 31 ;
Add. MSS. 5756 f. 228, and 6251 f. 81 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, passim; Strype's Works
(General Index); Burnet's Hist, of the Reforma-
tion, ed. Pocock ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 825 ;
dun-ton's Nowell, p. 327; Fuller's Worthies;
Hist, and Antiquities of Winchester, 1773, i. 61;
Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Winchester, ii.
32-5; Hennessy's Nov. Eep. Eccl. 1898; Gee's
Elizabethan Clergy, 1 898 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram. i.
739 ; Fleay's Biogr. Chron. of the English Drama,
ii. 267; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 170.] A. F. P.

WATSON, JOHN (1725-1783). anti-
quary, son of Legh Watson of Lyrne Hand-
ley in the parish of Prestbury, Cheshire, by
his wife Hester, daughter of John Yates of
Swinton, Lancashire, :,was born at Lyme
Handley on 26 March 1725, and educated
at the grammar schools of Eccles, Wigan,
and Manchester, whence he proceeded to
Brasenose College, Oxford. He matriculated
on 8 April 1742, and graduated B.A. in
1745, and M.A. in 1748. On 27 June 1746
he was elected to a Cheshire fellowship of
his college, and in the following December
took holy orders and entered on the curacy
of Runcorn, Cheshire, but removed three
months afterwards to Ardwick, Manchester,
where he was also tutor to the sons of
Samuel Birch. From 1750 to 1754 he was
curate of Halifax, Yorkshire, and in Septem-
ber of the latter year was presented to the
perpetual curacy of Ripponden in Halifax

parish. On 17 Aug. 1766 he was inducted
to the rectory of Meningsby, Lincolnshire,
which he resigned on 2 Aug. 1769 on being
promoted to the valuable rectory of Stock-
port, Cheshire. It is believed that he owed
this preferment to being ' a ^fierce whig of
the plus quam Hoadleian pattern.' He was
elected F.S.A. in 1759, and contributed six
papers on Roman and other antiquities to
' Archreologia.' His two important works
were ' The History and Antiquities of the
Parish of Halifax,' 1775, 4to, a second edi-
tion of which was commenced in 1869 by
F. A. Leyland, but left unfinished; and
'Memoirs of the Ancient Earls of Warren
and Surrey and their Descendants,' War-
rington, 1782, 2 vols. 4to. The latter, a
beautifully printed and illustrated book, was
a vain attempt to prove that Watson's
patron, Sir George Warren, was entitled to
the earldom of Warenne and Surrey. Two
earlier editions, limited to six and fifteen
copies respectively, were printed in 1776
and 1779. He also published four pam-
phlets between 1751 and 1764, one of them
criticising the ' absurdities ' of the Moravian
hymn-book. He made extensive manuscript
collections relating to local history, particu-
larly of Cheshire, which are still preserved,
and have been found of great value by
Ormerod, Earwaker, and other antiquaries.
Gilbert Wakefield, who was Watson's curate
at Stockport and married his niece, describes
him as one of the hardest students he ever
knew, and a most agreeable man, ' by no
means destitute of poetical fancy, had
written some good songs, and was possessed
of a most copious collection of bons mots,
facetious stories, &c, copied out with un-
common accuracy and neatness.' In the
' Palatine Note-book ' (i. 24) is an account of
a visit paid to Watson in 1780 by Thomas
Barritt [q. v.]

He died at Stockport on 14 March 1783.
He was twice married : first, on 1 June 1752,
to Susanna, daughter of Samuel Allon, vicar
of Sandbach, Cheshire; secondly, on 11 July
1761, to Ann, daughter of Barnes Jacques of
Leeds. He left one son by the first wife, and
a son and daughter by the second.

Good portraits of Watson are given in his
' Halifax ' and ' Warren and Surrey.' The
latter is reproduced in Earwaker's 'East
Cheshire.'

[Watson's Halifax, p. 523 ; Smith's Manches-
ter School Register (Chetham Soc.), i. 12 ; Ear-
waker's East Cheshire, i. 397 ; J. G. Nichols in
the Herald and Genealogist, 1871 ; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. xxxi. 226 ; Heginbotham's Stock-
port; Wakefield's Memoirs, 1804, i. 159.]

C. W. S.

Watson

Watson

WATSON, JOHN DAWSON (1832-
1892), artist, born at Sedbergli, Yorkshire,
on 20 May 1832, was the son of Dawson
Watson, solicitor, and grandson of John
AVatson of Borwick Hall, Lancashire. He
was educated at Sedbergh grammar school
under the Rev. John Harrison Evans. His
artistic talent was manifested in early life,
and he left Sedbergh in 1847, at the age of
fifteen, in order to become a student at the
Manchester School of Art. In 1851 he
went to London and pursued his studies
under A. D. Cooper and at the Royal Aca-
demy, returning to Manchester in 1852.
His first exhibited work was the 'Wounded
Cavalier,' shown at Manchester Royal Insti-
tution in 1851. His ' Painter's Studio,' con-
taining portraits of himself and Mr. Cooper
and family, was painted in 1852. In 1856
some of his figure subjects were purchased
by John Miller of Liverpool, and attracted
the attention of Ford Madox Brown, who in-
vited him to exhibit at his house in London.
He joined the Letherbrow Club at Manches-
ter in 1857, and between that time and the
end of 1859 contributed twelve papers and
many delightful pen-and-ink drawings to the
manuscript volumes of the club. One of these
volumes being shown to Routledge, the pub-
lisher, led to Watson being asked to make
a series of drawings for illustrations to Bun-
yan's ' Pilgrim's Progress.' He then, in
1860, settled in London, and the book was
brought out at the end of the same year and
was a great success. It was followed by
illustrations to ' Robinson Crusoe,' 'Arabian
Nights,' and many other books as well as
periodicals (cf. GLEESON WHITE, English
Illustration: the Sixties, 1897).

Watson was elected an associate of the
Society of Painters in Watercolours in 1S64,
and a member in 1869. In 1865 he removed
to Milford in Surrey, near his brother-in-law,
Birket Foster, for whose house he designed
the furniture and decorations. His picture
' The Poisoned Cup ' was painted in 1866,
and gained the medal at the Vienna Exhi-
bition in 1873. In 1867 his painting of ' The
Parting ' gained the Hey wood prize at Man-
chester. It is engraved in the ' Art Jour-
nal,' 1876. An admirable etching, his first
attempt in this art, was published in the
' Portfolio,' 1873.

In April 1871 he got up an amateur per-
formance of ' Twelfth Night ' at Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, in aid of a fund for the sufferers
by the war in France. For this he designed
and cut out fifty dresses, and himself acted
the part of the clown. In the following
year he made sixty-five watercolour draw-
ings of dresses for Charles Calvert's produc-

tion of ' Henry V ' at the Prince's Theatre,
Manchester.

In 1873 he painted ' A Stolen Marriage,'
that afterwards gained the prize of 100A at
the Westminster Aquarium. He was elected
a member of the Royal Watercolour Society
of Belgium in 1876, and sent three pictures
to their exhibition in 1877. In the latter
year a collection of his works, 158 in num-
ber, was shown at the Brasenose Club, Man-
chester, and he was entertained by the club
at a complimentary dinner.

Between 1859 and 1892 he contributed
372 works to London exhibitions. Henry
Boddington of Manchester possesses a large
collection of his works.

His last years were spent at Conway,
North Wales, where he died on 3 Jan. 1892,
and was buried in Conway cemetery. He
married, at Giggleswick, on 22 Nov. 1858,
his cousin, Jane Dawson Edinondson, daugh-
ter of Christopher Dawson, solicitor, of Settle,
Yorkshire, and left two daughters and a son.

[Catalogue of Exhibition at the Brasenose
Club, Manchester, 1877, with portrait; Memoir
by W. E. A. Axon in Papers of the Manchester
Literary Club, 1892; Magazine of Art, 1892,
p. 179 (portrait) ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ;
British Museum Catalogue ; Letherbrow Club
Papers (manuscript), vols. iv-vi., kindly lent
by Mr. Thomas Letherbrow ; Darbyshire's Archi-
tect's Experiences, 1897, p. 236.] C. W. S.

WATSON, JOHN FORBES (1827-1892),
physician and writer on India, born in Scot-
land in 1827, \was the son of an Aberdeen-
shire farmer. He was educated at the uni-
versity of Aberdeen, where he graduated
M.A. in March 1847, and M.D. on 5 Aug.
1847. After completing his medical studies
at Guy's Hospital, London, and at Paris,
he was appointed assistant surgeon in the
Bombay army medical service in August
1850. He served with the artillery at Ah-
mednuggur and with the Scinde horse at
Khangur, now Jacobadad, and was after-
wards appointed assistant surgeon to the
Jamsetjee Hospital and lecturer on physio-
logy at the Grant Medical College, where for
a time he also acted as professor of medicine
and lecturer on clinical medicine. Return-
ing to England on sick leave in 1853, he
spent some time at the School of Mines in
Jerrnyn Street, and in investigating the
sanitary application of charcoal, on which he
published a pamphlet in 1855. He was then
appointed by the court of directors to con-
duct an investigation into the nutritive value
of the food grains of India, the result of

I which formed the basis of public dietaries in
India. In 1858 he was nominated by the

! secretary of state reporter on the products of

Watson

16

Watson

India and director of the India Museum, ap-
pointments which he held till the transfer-
ence to South Kensington of the India Mu-
seum at the end of 1879.

In connection with his department he esta-
blished a photographic branch, in which
numerous illustrations were executed de-
picting Indian life and scenery, and large
maps of the country in relief. They were
used to illustrate not only his own works,
but also those of other eminent writers. In
1874 Watson submitted to government a
proposal for the establishment of an Indian
museum and library, together with an Indian
institute in a central position, where candi-
dates for the civil service might pursue
oriental studies. His plea for an Imperial
museum for India and the colonies was sup-
ported by the Royal Colonial Institute, and
it assisted materially in the establishment
of the Imperial Institute at South Kensing-
ton. He represented India at the interna-
tional exhibitions held at London in 1862,
at Paris in 1867, and at Vienna in 1873, and
at the South Kensington annual exhibitions
from 1870 to 1874. He retired from the
India Office in 1880, and died at "Upper Nor-
wood on 29 July 1892. He was elected a
fellow of the Linnean Society in 1889.

Watson was the author of: 1. ' The Tex-
tile Manufactures and the Costumes of the
People of India,' London, 1866, fol. 2. 'Index
to the Native and Scientific Names of Indian
and other Eastern Economic Plants and Pro-
ducts,' London, 1868, 8vo. 3. ' International
Exhibitions,'London,1873,8vo. He also drew
up catalogues for the Indian departments at
several of the international exhibitions, and"
with John William Kaye edited Meadows
Taylor's 'People of India,' London, 1868-
1872, 6 vols. 4to.

[Journal of the Soc. of Arts, 12 Aug. 1892;
Men and Women of the Time, 1891 ; Allibone's
Diet, of English Lit.] E. I. C.

WATSON, JOHN SELBY (1804-1884),
author and murderer, baptised at Crayford
church on 30 Dec. 1804, is stated to have
been the son of humble parents in Scotland.
He was educated at first by his grandfather,
and then at Trinity College, Dublin, where
he graduated B.A. in 1838, being one of the
gold medallists in classics, and proceeded
M.A. in 1844. On 30 March 1854 he was
admitted ad eundem at Oxford. He was
ordained deacon in 1839 by the bishop of
Ely, and priest in 1840 by the bishop of
Bath and Wells, and from 1839 to 1841 he
served the curacy of Langport in Somerset.

Watson continued his classical studies, and
through life devoted his leisure to literary

pursuits. From 1844 he held the post of head-
master of the proprietary grammar school at
Stockwell, a suburb of London, receiving a
fixed salary of 300/. per annum, and a capi-
tation fee when the scholars exceeded a cer-
tain number. The school was for some years
prosperous, but a serious^_decline in its
popularity induced the governors to remove
him from its management at Christmas 1870.
He lived from 1865 at 28 St. Martin's
Road, Stockwell, and there, in a fit of pas-
sion, he killed his wife on 8 Oct. 1871. She
was an Irishwoman named Anne Arm-
strong, to whom he was married at St. Mark's
Church, Dublin, in January 1845. Three
days after the murder he attempted to
commit suicide by taking prussic acid. He
was tried for murder and found guilty, but
recommended to mercy, and the sentence
was commuted to penal servitude for life.
A volume of psychological studies on his-
married life was published at Berlin in 1875 ;
one of his remarks at Bow Street was ' saepe
I olim semper debere nocuit debitor!,' and
Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) divided
the cabinet on the question whether this
I was good or bad Latin (FAIRFIELD, Baron
: JBramwell, p. 41). Watson died at Parkhurst
prison in the Isle of Wight on 6 July 1884.
He was buried in Carisbrooke cemetery.

Watson published annotated editions of
the ' Prometheus Vinctus ' of yEschylus,
Sallust's ' Catiline ' and ' Jugurtha ; ' and his-
editions of Pope's rendering of the 'Iliad 'and
' Odyssey,' with notes, appeared in Bonn's
'Illustrated Library.' Several volumes of
translations by him, comprehending Sallust,
Lucretius, Xenophon, Quinetilian, Cornelius
Nepos, Velleius Paterculus, and parts of
Cicero, were included in Bonn's ' Classical
Library.' His version of Xenophon's 'Ana-
basis ' and ' Mem orabilia ' of Socrates is No. 78-
of Sir John Lubbock's ' hundred books.' His
original works comprised: 1. 'Geology: a
Poem in Seven Books,' 1844. 2. ' Life of
George Fox,' 1860. 3. ' Life of Richard Por-
son,' 1861. 4. 'Sir William Wallace, the
Scottish Hero,' 1861. 5. ' Sons of Strength,
Wisdom, and Patience : Samson, Solomon,
Job,' 1861. 6. ' Life of Bishop Warburton,*
1863. 7. 'Reasoning Power in Animals,'
1867. 8. ' Biographies of John Wilkes and
William Cobbett,' 1870.

In October 1871 Watson had ready for
the press several works, including a complete'
history of the popes to the Reformation,
which would have filled two octavo volumes.
The sole work of his own composition which
is known to have brought him any profit
was the memoir of Warburton, from which
he derived something under 51.

Watson

Watson

[Men of the Time, 7th ed. 1868; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Times, 11, 12, and 13 Jan. 1872,
11 July, 20, 26 Oct. 2, 16 Nov. 1884.]

W. P. C.

WATSON, JOSEPH (1765P-1829),
teacher of the deaf and dumb, born in 1765 or
at the end of 1764, was educated at Hackney
in the school of Thomas Braidwood [q. v.]
Under the influence of his master he resolved
in 1784 'to embrace the instruction of the
deaf and dumb as a profession.' On the
foundation of the asylum for the deaf and
dumb in Kent Road, through the efforts of
John Townsend [q. v.], Watson assisted by
counsel and advice, and on its completion
was appointed headmaster. He continued
in this office for the remainder of his life,
rendering important services by his personal
instruction and by his writings on the sub-
ject. The well-known French teacher the
abb6 Sicard was much interested in his me-
thods, and for some time corresponded with
him concerning the management of the Kent
Road asylum. His system was founded
on that of Thomas Braidwood, with some
developments and improvements. He died
at the asylum on 23 Nov. 1829, and was
buried at Bermondsey. He was the author
of: 1. ' Instruction of the Deaf and Dumb;
or a View of the Means by which they
may be Taught to Speak and Understand
a Language,' London, 1810, 2 vols. 8vo.
2. ' A First Reading Book for Deaf and
Dumb Children,' London, 1826, 12mo. 3. ' A
Selection of Verbs and Adjectives, with
some other Parts of Speech,' London, 1826,
12mo.

His son, ALEXANDEE WATSON (1815?-
1865), born in 1815 or the beginning of 1816,
was educated at Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, graduating B.A. in 1837 and M.A. in
1840. Proceeding to Durham University, he
passed as a licentiate of theology. He was
ordained as curate of St Andrew's, Ancoats,
Manchester ; in 1840 he took charge of St.
John's, Cheltenham, where he established ex-
cellent school s ; and i n!85 1 became vicar of St.
Mary Church-with-Coffinswell, Devonshire.
Removing to the rectory of Bridestow and
Sourton in 1855, he borrowed money which
led to the sequestration of the living and to
his quitting it at the end of two years for
the incumbency of Bedford Chapel, Blooms-
bury, London. Being involved in a chancery
•suit concerning the chapel, he became in-
solvent. During 1863-4 he assisted John
Charles Chambers at St. Mary's, Soho, and
in 1864 took charge of Middleton-on-the-
Wolds, near Beverley. He died at Middleton
on 1 Feb. 1865.

His writings are numerous, but of ephe-

VOL. LX.

meral interest. The most important are :
1. 'Sermons on Doctrine, Discipline, and
Practice,' London, 1843, 8vo. 2. 'The De-
vout Churchman, or Daily Meditations,' Lon-
don, 1847, 2 vols. 12mo. Watson also took
part in editing ' Practical Sermons by Digni-
taries and other Clergymen of the United
Church of England and Ireland,' 1845-6,
3 vols., and was sole editor of ' Sermons for
Sundays, Festivals, and Fasts,' 1st ser.,
London, 1845, 1 vol. 8vo ; 2nd ser. 1846,
3 vols. ; 3rd ser. 1847, 1 vol. (Gent. Mag.
1865, i. 518 ; Guardian, 15 Feb. 1865).

[Gent. Mag. 1822 i. 305, 1830 i. 183; Pantheon
of the Age, 1828.] E. I. C.

WATSON, JOSHUA (1771-1855), phil-
anthropist, was born on Tower Hill in the
city of London on Ascension day, 9 May
1771. His forefathers were of the hardy
and independent race of northern "states-
men ; ' but his father, John Watson, had
come on foot from Cumberland to London
in early youth to try his fortunes, and esta-
blished himself successfully as a wine mer-
chant on Tower Hill. His mother, Dorothy,
born Robson, cousin to the artist, George
Fennel Robson [q. v.], was also a native of
the north of England. John and Dorothy
Watson had two sons — John James (1767-
1839), who was afterwards rector of Hack-
ney for forty years and archdeacon of St.
Albans ; and Joshua, who followed his father's
business. The two brothers were throughout
life linked together by the closest ties. At
ten years of age Joshua was placed under
the tuition of Mr. Crawford at Newington
Butts, and at the age of thirteen was sent
to a commercial school kept by Mr. Eaton
in the city. In 1786 he was taken into his
father's counting-house, which was at that
time removed from Tower Hill to Mincing
Lane ; and in 1792, when he came of age,
was admitted a partner. In 1797 he married
Mary, the daughter of Thomas Sikes, a banker
in MansionHouse Street. Her uncle, Charles
Daubeny [q. v.] (afterwards archdeacon of
Salisbury), and her brother, Thomas Sikes,
vicar of Guilsborough, who had been at Ox-
ford with Joshua's elder brother, were among
the leading churchmen of the day ; and
Joshua from his early years was brought into
contact with other members of the high-
church party, of which he afterwards became
the virtual leader. Among his early friends
and advisers were William Stevens [q.v.],the
disciple and biographer of William Jones of
Nayland [q. v.], and founder of the club of
' Nobody's Friends,' of which Joshua Watson
was an original member ; Jonathan Boucher
[q. v.], who became in 1785 vicar of Epsom,

C

Watson

18

Watson

where John James Watson had his first
curacy; and Sir John Richardson [q. v.]
(afterwards a judge in the court of common
pleas), who had been a college friend of
John James Watson. Among other friends
were Henry Handley Norris [q. v.], with
whom he maintained an unbroken friendship
of nearly sixty years, and William Van Mil-
dert [q. v.], rector of St. Mary-le-Bow in the
city (afterwards bishop of Durham). Van
Mildert submitted both his ' Boyle Lectures '
and his ' Bampton Lectures ' to Watson's re-
vision, and was largely guided by his advice
in literary matters. Nor was Van Mildert
the only man of letters who showed confi-
dence in his literary power. At the house
of Van Mildert in Ely Place he met the elder
Christopher Wordsworth, master of Trinity
College, Cambridge, whom he joined in re-
vising the proof-sheets of Christopher Words-
worth the younger's well-known work, ' Theo-
philus Anglicanus.' These men were, with
Archdeacon Benjamin Harrison [q. v.] and
William Rowe. Lyall [q. v.], Watson's chief
friends and coadjutors.

Though ' not slothful in business,' Wat-
son always had his heart in church work,
and in 1811 he took a house at Clapton,
within five minutes' walk of his brother's
rectory at Hackney, and also near Henry
Handley Norris. The three worked shoulder
to shoulder. Clapton and Hackney became
the centre of the various religious and philan-
thropic projects of the high-church party,
and the coterie from which they emanated
was called the ' Hackney Phalanx.' In 1811
the ' National Society ' for the education of
the poor was formed ; it originated in a meet-
ing at Watson's house at Clapton, consisting
of three persons, Watson, Norris, and John
Bowles. Watson became its first treasurer,
and it grew with marvellous rapidity.

In the same year (1811) Watson and Norris
purchased the ' British Critic ' in order to
restore it to its original lines as the organ
of the high-church party, from which it had
somewhat diverged. In 1814 W'atson re-
tired from business in order to devote him-
self exclusively to works of piety and charity.
He never missed any meeting of the societies
for the Propagation of the Gospel, for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge, or the National
Society, and his counsel was highly valued.
He took a deep interest in the colonial church,
being an intimate friend of Bishops Middle-
ton ( Calcutta), Inglis (Nova Scotia), Brough-
ton (Australasia), and subsequently Selwyn
(New Zealand). In 1814 he was appointed,
in conjunction with his friend Archdeacon
Cambridge, treasurer of the Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge, which during

his treasurership increased greatly its work
and income. About the same time he be-
came secretary of the relief fund for the Ger-
man sufferers from the Napoleonic wars.
In 181 7 the Church Building Society, called
at first the Church Room Society, was
formed. Watson was largely instrumental
in its foundation, drawing up the original
resolution. This was quickly followed by a
royal commission for church building issued
under Lord Liverpool's government. Wat-
son was one of the commissioners, and he
found the work so engrossing that in 1822
he took a house, No. 6 Park Street, West-
minster, where he lived for sixteen years, in
order to be near the scene of his labours.
He was also treasurer of the Clergy Orphan
School, which was, perhaps, of all his
benevolent schemes, the one nearest to his
heart. In 1820 he was with difficulty per-
suaded by his friend Van Mildert to accept
the honorary degree of D.C.L. offered to him
by the university of Oxford. His connec-
tion with Oxford brought him into contact
with Charles Lloyd, the regius professor of
divinity, afterwards bishop of Oxford, who
said of him, ; I look upon Joshua as the best
layman in England.' Some time before he had
become associated, through his friend Words-
worth, with the archbishop of Canterbury
(Charles Manners-Sutton), who appreciated
his business talents. Button's successor,
Archbishop Howley, had equal confidence
in him. In 1828 he took a leading part in
the foundation of King's College, London,
and was a member of its first council. This
brought him into communication with Hugh
James Rose [q.v.], for whom he conceived
unbounded admiration. In 1833, layman
though he was, he had the task of revising
the ' Clerical Address ' to the archbishop of
Canterbury, expressing attachment to the
church, which was drawn up by William Pal-
mer ; the ' Lay Declaration,' which imme-
diately followed, was entirely his composition.
When the Additional Curates' Society was
formed in 1837, Watson was the framer of
its constitution and its first treasurer. In
1838 his only daughter, Mary Sikes Watson,
married Henry Michell Wagner, vicar of
Brighton, but she died, to her father's grief,
two years later, leaving two sons. His wife
died in 1831, and his only brother in 1839.
After these losses he gave up his house in Park
Street, and lived alternately at the house of
his wife's sister at Clapton, and his brother's
widow at Daventry. In 1842, owing to the
infirmities of age, he resigned the treasurership
of the National Society, but he still inter-
ested himself in religious and philanthropic
work ; and when the new missionary college

Watson

Watson

of St. Augustine, Canterbury, was founded
in 1845, he was one of the council. He
retained the treasurership of the Additional
Curates' Society until he approached his
eighty-third year. He died at Clapton,
30 Jan. 1855, and was buried on 7 Feb. in
the family vault at Hackney.

Watson was an interesting link between
the high-churchmen before, and the high-
churchmen after, the Oxford movement.
Dr. Pusey, after several interviews with him
at Brighton in 1842-3, wrote to him : ' One
had become so much the object of suspicion,
that I cannot say how cheering it was to be
recognised by you as carrying on the same
torch which we had received from yourself
and from those of your generation who had
remained faithful to the old teaching.' But
Watson did not sympathise entirely with
the Oxford movement ; there were many
points on which he entirely disagreed. He
gratefully recognised, however, its good
effects, and never lost his confidence in its
future. Keble's ' Christian Year ' was one
of his favourite books, and he was an admirer
and constant reader of Newman's sermons.
He was too diffident to write anything on
his own account ; his only publication of
note was an edition of ' Hele's Sacred Offices '
(a book of devotions which he always used
himself) in 1825. This had a large circu-
lation on its first appearance, and a still
larger on its republication in 1842. There
is an excellent miniature of Watson by Sir
William Ross.

[Churton's Memoir of Joshua Watson, 1861-3,
2 vols. ; Overtoil's English Church in the Nine-
teenth Century; Life of Christopher Words-
worth, Bishop of Lincoln ; private recollections
of conversations with Bishop Christopher Words-
worth.] J. H. 0.

WATSON, JUSTLY (1710P-1757), lieu-
tenant-colonel royal engineers, son of Colonel
Jonas Watson, royal artillery, by his wife
Miriam, was born about 1710.

The father, JOXAS WATSON (1663-1741),
served over fifty years in the artillery, and
after distinguishing himself, first in the cam-
paigns of William III in Ireland and in
Flanders, and then in those of Marlborough,
succeeded to the command of the artillery
of the train. He was promoted to be lieu-
tenant-colonel on 17 March 1727, and com-
manded the artillery at the siege of Gibraltar
in that year. He was employed in the com-
mand of the artillery on several expeditions
until he was killed at the siege of Carthagena
on 30 March 1741 . He left a widow, Miriam,
and a family of children. His widow was
granted a pension of 40£. per annum in ac-
knowledgment of her husband's services.

Justly Watson entered the ordnance train
as a cadet gunner about 1726, and served
during the siege of Gibraltar in 1727 under
his father, who commanded the ordnance
train there. On 13 June 1732 he received
a warrant as practitioner-engineer, and was
promoted to be sub-engineer on 1 Nov. 1734.
He received a commission as ensign in
Harrison's foot on 3 Feb. 1740, and in June
was appointed to the ordnance train of the
conjoint expedition, under Lord Cathcart
and Sir Chaloner Ogle, to join Vice-admiral
Vernon in the West Indies. He spent some
months in the Isle of Wight in instructing
the men of the train, and sailed on 26 Oct.,
arriving at Jamaica on 9 Jan. 1741.

Watson accompanied the expedition under
General Wentworth, who had succeeded to
the command on Cathcart's death, to Cartha-
gena in South America, Jonas Moore [q. v.]
being chief engineer, and took part in the
operations from 9 March to 16 April, in-
cluding the siege and assault on 25 March
of Fort St. Louis, when Watson accompanied
the successful storming party, the attack
on other works in Boca-Chica harbour [see
VERNOU, EDWARD], and the assault of Fort
Lazar, where he so greatly distinguished
himself in the unfortunate affair of 9 April
that he was promoted on the following day
by Wentworth to be lieutenant in Harrison's
regiment of foot for his gallantry.

Watson returned to Jamaica on 19 May
1741. He was promoted to be engineer-
extraordinary on 11 Aug., when he was
serving in the expedition to Cuba. He re-
turned to Jamaica in November. In March
1742 he sailed from Jamaica in the abortive
expedition, under Vernon and Wentworth,
to attack Panama, landing at Portobello.
Watson made a plan of the town, harbour,
and fortifications of Portobello, which is in
the king's library in the British Museum.
On his return to Jamaica, and the recall of
the expedition to England in September, he
took charge of the works at Jamaica as chief
engineer there, and his plans of Charles Fort,
and the Port Royal peninsula are in the
archives of the war office.

In 1743 he visited Darien and Florida,
under special orders, and made surveys and
reports as to their defence. His plan of the
harbour of Darien and adjacent country on
the Isthmus, where Paterson's Scottish com-
pany settled in 1698, and his survey in two
sheets of the coast from Fort William, near
St. Juan river, to Mosquito river, with a plan
of the town of St. Augustine, are in the
British Museum. Watson returned to Ja-
maica, and was promoted to be engineer in
ordinary on 8 March 1744. He sent to the

02

Watson

20

Watson

toard of ordnance a plan of Port Royal with
its fortifications, and himself returned to
England in the autumn of 1744. He was
promoted to be captain-lieutenant in Harri-
son's foot on 24 Dec. 1745.

On 30 April 1746 Watson joined the con-
joint expedition under Admiral Richard Le-
stock [q. v.] and Lieutenant-general St. Clair
for North America. Its destination, how-
ever, was changed for the coast of Brittany,
and he took part in the siege of Port L'Orient
from 20 to 27 Sept., and the attack on
Quiberon and capture of forts Houat and
Heydie, after which he returned to England
with the expedition. He was promoted on
2 Jan. 1748 to be sub-director of engineers,
and appointed chief engineer in the Medway
division, which included Gravesend and
Tilbury, Sheerness, Harwich, and Land-
guard forts. There is a plan in the war
office drawn by Watson, dated 1752, show-
ing the cliff and town of Harwich and the
encroachments of the sea since 1709 ; and
another, dated 1754, of a proposed break-
water at Harwich Cliff ; also a plan of Sheer-
ness and its vicinity, indicating the boun-
daries of public lands.

On 17 Dec. 1754 Watson was promoted
to be director of engineers, and was sent to
Annapolis Royal as chief engineer of Nova
Scotia and of the settlements in Newfound-
land. His stay in North America at
this time was short, as he was specially
selected for service on the west coast of
Africa, where he arrived before December
1755. An address to the king had been
carried in the House of Commons on the
defenceless state of the British possessions
on the west coast of Africa, and Watson
visited the military stations along the Gold
Coast at Whydah, James's Island, Accra,
Prampram, Tantumquerry, Winnebah, An-
namaboe, Secondee, Dixcove, and Cape Coast
Castle. He returned to England in the
summer of 1756, when his reports and plans
were approved and the House of Commons
voted money to carry out his proposals.

In October and November 1756 Watson
examined Rye harbour and reported on the
measures necessary to improve it ; and to-
wards the end of the year again sailed for
Annapolis Royal to resume his appointment
as chief engineer in Nova Scotia and New-
foundland. On 14 May 1757 he was com-
missioned, on the reorganisation of the en-
gineers, as lieutenant-colonel of royal engi-
neers. He died suddenly in the summer of
1757 from the effects of poison administered
in his coffee, it was believed, by a black
female servant.

Watson's widow, Susan, was granted a

pension of 40/. a year from 1 Jan. 1758 in
consideration of her husband's services.

[War Office Records; Royal Engineers Re-
cords; Kane's List of Officers of the Royal
Artillery ; Porter's History of the Corps of
Roval Engineers ; Connolly Papers ; Gent. Mag.
1741 ; Gust's Annals of the Wars.] R. H. V.

WATSON, Sm LEWIS, first BARON
ROCKINGHAM (1584-1653), baptised in
Rockingham church on 14 July 1584, was
the elder son of Sir Edward Watson (d.
1 March 1615-16),by his wife Anne (d. 1611),
daughter of Kenelm Digby of Stoke Dry,
Rutland. The family of AVatson was first
established in Rockingham Castle about
1584, under Edward Watson (d. 1584),
Lewis's grandfather. Lewis matriculated
from Magdalen College, Oxford, on 24 May
1599, and in 1601 was entered as a student
I at the Middle Temple. On 19 Aug. 1608
he was knighted by James I. He was at
that time a constant attendant at court,
where he formed a fast friendship with
| George Villiers (afterwards Duke of Buck-
ingham), and some years later became his
security for a large sum of money. On
' 19 Sept. 1611 he received license to travel
j (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 75).
i In 1014 he was returned to parliament for
Lincoln, a borough for which he also sat in
the parliaments summoned in 1621 and 1624.
: On 21 July 1619 he received Rockingham
I Castle in fee simple, having previously held
' it on knight's service. On 23 June 1621 he
: was created a baronet, and on 16 Feb.
! 1627-8 was included among those to whom
i an order of the privy council was addressed,
directing them to prepare commissions of
martial law and of oyer and terminer for
the county of Northampton (ib. 1627-8,
p. 567). In 1632-3 he tilled the office of
sheriff1 of Northamptonshire ; in 1634 he
obtained the mastership of the royal buck-
hounds ; and in 1638 he became verderer of
Rockingham and Brigstock.

On the outbreak of the civil war Sir Lewis
sided with the king, though his zeal does
not seem to have been very ardent, as he
was summoned before the council by a
warrant dated 11 Sept. 1640 as a delinquent
for failing ' to show a horse ' at the muster
at Huntingdon (ib. 1640 p. 610, 1640-1
pp. 45, 85). Before Rockingham Castle could
receive a royal garrison, it was seized on
19 March 1642-3 by Thomas Grey, baron
Grey of Groby [q. v.], who placed in it
a parliamentary force. In May 1643 Sir
Lewis himself was arrested by the royalist
colonel Henry Hastings (afterwards Lord
Loughborough) [q. v.l on the charge of
neglecting to hold Rockingham for the king,

Watson

21

Watson

and was imprisoned in Belvoir Castle. He
cleared himself with Charles, and took up
his residence at Oxford. On 29 Jan. 1644-5
he was created Baron Rockinghana of Rock-
ingham. After the surrender of Oxford he
compounded for his delinquency for 5,000/.
( Cal. of Proc. of Committee for Compound-
ing, pp. 1435-7). He died on 5 Jan. 1652-3,
and was buried in Rockingham church. Rock-
ingham was twice married : first, in 1609,
to Catherine, daughter of Peregrine Bertie,
lord Willoughby de Eresby [q. v.l She died
in childbed on 15 Feb. 1610. He married,
secondly, on 3 Oct. 1620, Eleanor, daughter
of Sir George Manners of Haddon Hall,
Derbyshire. She died on 23 Oct. 1679, and
was buried at Rockingham on 9 Nov. By
her he had one surviving son, Edward, second
baron Rockingham, and six daughters. The
second baron's third son, Thomas, was grand-
father of Charles Watson-Wentworth, second
marquis of Rockingham [q. v.J

[Wise's Kockingham Castle and the Watsons,
1891 ; G. E. C[okaynej's Peerage.]

E. I. C.

WATSON, MUSGRAYE LEWTH-
WAITE (1804-1847), sculptor, was bom at
Ilawksdale Hall in the valley of the Caldew,
near Carlisle, on 24 Jan. 1804. His father,
Thomas Watson, a small native landowner
in the same valley, made money in the
West Indies, and on his marriage, 6 April
1795, with Mary, daughter of Musgrave
Lewthwaite of Carlisle, settled at Hawks-
dale as a farmer. Musgrave was their second
son. He was educated at the school of the
neighbouring village of Roughton Head.
WThile at school he carved wood and engraved
on metal, making, it is said, his own tools.
He developed a keen desire to follow art as
a profession. But his parents insisted on
articling him in 1821 to Major Mounsey, a
solicitor of Carlisle. Fortunately his master,
who had the only good collection of pictures
in Carlisle, gave him every encouragement
to study art. His illustrations to a poem by a
local writer, Robert Anderson [q. v.J, brought
him into notice, and he quickly attained con-
siderable skill as a draughtsman. On the
death of his father on 28 Dec. 1823 he adopted
the profession of a sculptor, and went to Lon-
don. There he made the acquaintance of
Flaxman, who recommended him to enter
the schools of the Royal Academy. He sent
in a small model of an Italian shepherdess
and was immediately admitted. He was
for a short time articled to Robert William
Sievier [q.v.], but, on the advice of Flaxman,
he went abroad to study in Italy. There he
lived among the French and German students
in Rome. His versatile talent — he was able

to etch, carve, design for cameos, or produce
watercolour drawings — easily enabled him to
meet his very slight expenses. He after-
wards visited Naples and Pompeii, returning
to London in 1828. He revisited Carlisle,
where he executed a bust of the naturalist
John Heysham [q.v.], shown at the Carlisle
Exhibition in 1828, and he was also repre-
sented there by three sketches in watercolour
and oil of scenes from Anderson's ' Cumber-
land Ballads,' a bust of Major Hodgson, and
a twelve-inch figure of Clytie in marble, a
commission from his friend G. G. Mounsey.
He settled down in London, and for a time
had a small studio near the British Mu-
seum, where he produced some highly poeti-
cal works.

About 1833 (Sir) Francis Legatt Chan-
trey [q. v.] engaged him as a modeller, but
quickly parted with him rather than comply
with his request for an increase of salary.
He afterwards worked for Behnes and Bailey.
In 1844 he exhibited at the Royal Academy
a small but exceedingly clever bas-relief
of ' Death and Sleep bearing off the Body of
Sarpedon,' which was engraved by Alfred
Robert Freebairn by the anaglyptic process.
Only a few copies were executed, and those
were presented to friends. A copy of this
work in plaster was in the International Ex-
hibition of 1862. One of his most charm-
ing and poetic works is the bas-relief in
marble, ' Literature,' exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1845 ; it forms part of the
monument to his old friend Allan Cunning-
ham. At length, through the good offices
of Allan Cunningham, he obtained the com-
mission from Lord Eldon for a colossal
group of the brothers Lord Eldon and Lord
Stowell. After much careful study he had
completed the models, and was busily en-
gaged on the marble, when fatal illness at-
tacked him, and it was only after his death
that it was completed by his assistant and
friend, George Nelson. This group is in the
library of University College, Oxford. It is
a noble monument, and along with his equally
successful seated figure of Flaxman, which
was begun in 1845 and was also completed
by Nelson, received from the commissioners
of the Great Exhibition of 1851 a prize
medal. The Flaxman portrait was placed
on the staircase leading to the Flaxman gal-
lery of University College, London. In 1847
Watson exhibited for the last time at the
Royal Academy. It was a model for a bas-
relief 7 ft. 9 in. by 3 ft., a fine design con-
taining eleven figures, and representing Dr.
Archibald Cameron tending the wounded on
the field of Culloden. This monument was
carved in Caen stone, and was erected in the

Watson

22

Watson

Savoy Chapel ; it was unfortunately de-
stroyed by fire in 1864. The original cast,
however, was sold with Watson's effects and
was purchased by Messrs. Nelson of Carlisle.
Watson died at his residence, 13 Upper
Gloucester Place, Dorset Square, on 28 Oct.

1847, and was buried in Highgate cemetery.
There is a medallion of Watson by George
Nelson in the transept of Carlisle Cathedral.
He was a man of quiet ways and insignifi-
cant appearance, with no friends to push his
claims to notice, and when at last his ability,
fine taste, and knowledge of work raised
him to fame and fortune, the disease which
had been aggravated by the many anxieties
in his career proved fatal to him.

During his last illness Watson caused
those of his models that he considered inferior
work to be destroyed. His electrotypes,
which were pronounced by his contem-
poraries to be some of the best work of the
time, he bequeathed to his friend Sir Charles
Lock Eastlake [q. v.]

The principal works executed by Watson,
and not already mentioned, weje the bas-
relief on Moxhay's hall of commerce, Thread-
needle Street, London ; the statue of queen
Elizabeth in the Royal Exchange; two
figures, ' Hebe ' and ' Iris,' for Barry's new
gates for the Marquis of Lansdowne's seat
at Bowood (the sketches were exhibited at
the Royal Academy in 1847); full-length
colossal statues of Major Aglionby and
William, earl of Lonsdale, both in Car-
lisle ; a terra-cotta alto-relievo, ' Little
Children, come unto Me,' erected over a
doorway at Little Holland House ; and one
of the four bas-reliefs of the Nelson monu-
ment, ' The Battle of St. Vincent.'

After his death a set of fifteen drawings
he had executed as illustrations to the poem
on 'Human Life' by his friend Samuel
Rogers [q. v.] was lithographed by William
Doeg of Carlisle. One of the cartoons,
'Philanthropy,' was engraved on wood by
W. J. Linton as an illustration to the ' Life
and Works of Watson ' by Henry Lonsdale
(p. 198). He exhibited between 1829 and
1847 nineteen times at the Royal Academy,
and twice at the Suffolk Street Gallery.

[Lonsdale's Life of Watson; Art Journal,

1848, p. 27; Royal Academy Cat.; Graves's
Diet, of Artists.] A. N.

WATSON, PETER WILLIAM (1761-
1830), botanist, was born at Hull in 1761,
being baptised at Holy Trinity Church on
26 Aug. in that year. Educated at the
grammar school under Joseph Milner [q.v.],
and occupied in early life in trade, he was
an enthusiastic student of botany, entomo-

logy, chemistry, and mineralogy, and a skil-
ful landscape-painter. In 1812 he took an
active part in the establishment of the Hull
botanic garden. In his ' Dendrologia Bri-
tannica' he alludes (p. xii) to his 'own
endeavours to furnish the institution with
many indigenous plants, which I collected
at considerable expense and labour, by tra-
versing the whole East Riding ... in my
gig, with proper apparatus for cutting up
roots, collecting seeds, &c. of the rarer sorts,
whose habitats had been rendered familiar to
me from numerous previous herborisations.'
In 1824 and the following year he issued, in
twenty-four parts, his 'Dendrologia Britan-
nica ; or Trees and Shrubs that will live in
the Open Air of Britain throughout the
year.' This work, which Loudon describes
(Arboretum Britannicum, p. 188) as ' the
most scientific work devoted exclusively to
trees which has hitherto been published in
England,' was completed in two octavo
volumes, printed in Hull and published in
London in 1825. It contains an introduc-
tion to descriptive botany, occupying seventy-
two pages and 172 excellent coloured plates
of exotic trees and shrubs, each accompanied
by a page of technical description. Watson
died at Cottingham, near Hull, on 1 Sept.
1830. He was elected a fellow of the Lin-
nean Society in 1824.

[R. W. Corlass's Sketches of Hull Authors,
1879.] G. S. B.

WATSON, RICHARD (1612-1685),
royalist divine, controversialist and poet, son
of William Watson, merchant, was born in
the parish of St. Katharine Cree, London, in
1612, and is said to have studied for five
years in the Merchant Taylors' school under
Mr. Augur (VENN, Admissions to Gonville
and Caius College, p. 170), though his name
does not occur in the ' Registers' (ed. Robin-
son, 1882). On 22 Dec. 1628 he was ad-
mitted a sizar of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1632,
commenced M.A. in 1636, and was elected a
junior fellow of his college in September 1636.
From 1636 to 1642 he was headmaster of the
Perse grammar school at Cambridge. He
held the college offices of lecturer in rhetoric
in 1639, Greek lecturer in 1642, and Hebrew
lecturer in 1643. Being a zealous defender
of the church of England, he preached a
sermon ' touching schism ' (Cambridge, 1642,
4to) at St. Mary's, the university church, in
1642, and, as this was highly offensive to
the presbyterians, he was ejected from his
fellowship and his school. Afterwards, ' to
avoid their barbarities,' he withdrew to
France, and was patronised at Paris by Sir

Watson

Watson

Richard Browne, clerk of his majesty's
council, and for some months he officiated
in that gentleman's oratory or chapel, where
he frequently argued with the opposite party
concerning the visibility of their church
(KENNETT, Register and Chronicle, p. 229).
Subsequently he became chaplain to Ralph,
lord Hopton, in whose service he continued
until that nobleman's death in 1 652, being
then ' accounted one of the prime sufferers
of the English clergy beyond the seas.' He I
afterwards resided at Caen.

At the Restoration he was re-elected fel- |
low of Caius College, and he demanded his
original seniority, 301. a year as compensa-
tion for his sequestered fellowship from
1644, and 31. a year for the rent of his
rooms from the same date. The college re-
fused to grant this demand, but all owed him
10/. a year ' for the present.' Later, on j
5 July 1662, he was allowed the value of his
fellowship for the two years and a half dur- |
ing which it was vacant after his ejection,
and some allowance was made for rent of
his rooms ' out of respect to his deserts and
sufferings' (VENN, Biogr. Hist, of Gonville
and Caius Coll. 1897, i. 286). On 29 April
1662 Watson, who at that time was one of
the chaplains to James, duke of York, was i
created by diploma D.D. of the university of :
Oxford. In September 1662 he was presented
to the rectory of Pewsey, Wiltshire. He |
was collated to the prebend of Warminster
Eeclesia in the church of Sarum on 29 March '
1666 ; was appointed master of the hospital
at Heytesbury, Wiltshire, in 1671 ; and on
19 Dec. 1671 he was installed in the pre- I
bend of Bitton in the church of Sarum '
(LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 658, 659). !
He died on 13 Jan. 1684-5. Wood says he j
was ' a good scholar, but vain and conceited.' j

Besides sermons and several copies of Latin
verse, Watson published : l.'Regicidium Ju- i
daicum ; or a discourse about the Jewes ,
crucifying . . . their King. With an ap-
pendix .. . . tipon the late murder of ...
Charles the First, delivered in a sermon [on
John xix. 14, 15] at the Hague, before His j
Majestie of Great Britaine ' [Charles II],
The Hague, 1649, 4to. 2. ' 'A.Ko\ovdos, or a
second faire warning to take heed of the '
Scotish Discipline, in vindication of the
first (which the . . . Bishop of London
Derrie published ann. 1649) against a ;
schismatical and seditious reviewer, R[obert] :
B[aillie of] G[lasgow],' The Hague, 1651, |
2 pts. 4to. 3. ' Historicall Collections of i
Ecclesiastick Affairs in Scotland, and Politic
related to them,' London, 1657, 12mo. 4. < The
Panegyrike, and the Storme, two poetike
libells by Ed. Waller, vassall to the Usurper,

answered [in verse] by more faythfull sub-
jects to his sacred Maty K. Charles II ' (anon.),
sine loco, 1659, 4to. 5. ' The Royal Votarie
laying downe Sword and Shield, to take vp
Prayer and Patience ; the devout practice of
his Sacred Maiesty K. Charles I in his Soli-
tvdes & Sufferings. In part metrically para-
phrased,' Caen, 1660, 8vo. 6. ' Discipline :
(1) A fair Wrarning to take heed of the same,
by Dr. Bramhall, &c. ; (2) A Review of Dr.
Bramhall . . . his fair Warning, &c. ; (3) A
second fair Warning, in vindication of the
first against the seditious Reviewer,' The
Hague, 1661, 4to. 7. ' EfFata Regalia:
Aphorisms divine, moral, politic, scatter'd
in the Books, Speeches, Letters, &c., of
King Charles the First,' London, 1661, 12mo.
8. ' Epistolaris Diatribe, una de Fide Ratio-
nali, altera de Gratia Salutari ; his subnexa
est, De voluntate etiam ab ultimo dictamine
intellectus liberata, Dissertatio,' London,
1661, 8vo. 9. An English translation of
' The Ancient Liberty of the Britannick
Church, by Isaac Basire,' London, 1661, 8vo.
To this he added ' Three Chapters concern-
ing the Priviledges of the Britannick Church,
selected out of a Latin Manuscript, entituled
Catholicon Romanus Pacificus. Written by
F. J. Barnes, of the Order of St. Benedict.'
Basire's Latin work ' Diatriba de Antiqua
Ecclesiarum Britannicarum Antiquitate '
was published at Bruges (1656, 8vo) under
the editorship of Watson. 10. ' Ludio Parae-
neticus ; Orationes olim habitse Cantabrigise,
in solemni Professione Filiorum, Artium
Candidatorum,' published with the college
and university exercises of Aquila Cruso,
London, 1665, 8vo. 11. ' A fuller Answer
to Elimas the Sorcerer ; or to the most ma-
terial part (of a feign'd memoriall) towards
the discovery of the Popish plot, with
modest reflections upon a pretended declara-
tion (of the late Dutchess) [of York] for
changing her religion, published by M.
Maimbourg, &c. In a letter addressed to
Mr. Thomas Jones' [the author of ' Elymas '],
London, 1683, fol. 12. ' The right reverend
Dr. John Cosin, late Lord Bishop of Dur-
ham, his Opinion (when Dean of Peter-
borough and in exile) for communicating
rather with Geneva than Rome : Also what
slender authority, if any, the English
Psalms, in rhime and metre, have ever had
for the publick Use they have obtained in
our Churches, and a short historical deduc-
tion of the original design and sacrilegious
progress of metrical psalms,' London, 1684,
8vo; reprinted with a different title-page,
1685.

He also edited E. Duncon's treatise 'De
adoratione Dei versus altare,' 1660, 12mo.

Watson

[Addit. MS. 5883, f. 48 ; Bibl. Anglo-Poetica,
p. 865; Bodleian Cat.; Carter's Cambridge, pp.
129,135,137; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714,
p. 1583; Kennetfs Register, pp. 228, 229, 371,
458,571, 657; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ;
State Papers, Dom. Car. II, vol. xlviii. n. 98 ;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 145 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss) iii. 49, 611, IT. 52,
and Fasti, ii. 11, 263.]

WATSON, RICHARD (1737-1816),
bishop of Llandaff, younger son of Thomas
Watson (1672-1753), was born in August
1737 (baptised 25 Sept.) at Heversham,
Westmoreland, where his father, a clergy-
man, was master (1698-1737) of the gram-
mar school. Among his father's pupils was
Ephraim Chambers [q. v.] Watson got his
schooling at Heversham ; not from his
father, who had resigned before his birth.
On 3 Nov. 1754 he was admitted a sizar of
Trinity College, Cambridge ; 300/.,left him by
his father, provided for his education. The
' blue worsted stockings and coarse mottled
coat ' in which he came up were long a tra-
dition at Cambridge. He early made a good
impression by a clever criticism ftf an argu-
ment in Clarke^ on the ' Attributes,' and
gained a scholarship on 2 May 1757, a year
before the usual time, winning the special
favour of the master, Robert Smith (1689-
1768) [q. v.] He graduated B. A. in January
1759 as second wrangler. His examina-
tion entitled him to the first place, but ' the
talk about ' the injustice done him proved
' more service than if ' he ' had been made
senior wrangler.' On 1 Oct. 1760 he was
elected fellow. In 1762 he proceeded M.A.,
was made moderator (10 Oct.) with John
Jebb [q.v.], and helped William Paley [q.v.]
at a pinch by suggesting the insertion of a
' non ' in his proposed thesis, ' ^Eternitas
poenarum contradicit divinis attributis.'

On~~the death of John Hadley [q. v.] in
1764 Watson was unanimously elected pro-
fessor of chemistry by the senate on 19 Nov.
His own statement is that he knew nothing
of chemistry, ' had never read a syllable on
the subject, nor seen a single experiment ; '
but he was ' tired with mathematics and
natural philosophy,' and wanted ' to try ' his
' strength in a new pursuit.' He sent to
Paris for ' an operator ' (Hoffman), ' buried '
himself in his laboratory, and in fourteen
months (during which he had shattered his
workshop by an explosion) began a course
of chemical lectures which were largely
attended. At first awkward as an experi-
menter, he soon attained dexterity, and his
annual courses of chemistry lectures attracted
crowded audiences. He printed, but did not
publish, his ' Institutionum Chemicarum . . .

Pars Metallurgical Cambridge, 1768, Svo
(reprinted in Chemical Essays, vol. ii.), as-
a text-book for part of his course, and a con-
tribution to the work of giving ' a scientific
form' to chemistry. His ingenious memoir,
'Experiments and Observations on various
phaenomena attending the solutions of salts/
brought him a unanimous election (2 Feb.
1769) as fellow of the Royal Society, and was.
translated from the ' Transactions ' (lx. 325)
into French. In June and July 1772 he dis-
covered that a thermometer gave a higher
indication when the bulb was painted with
Indian ink. This seems the origin of the
black-bulb thermometer. The introduction
of platinum, wrongly ascribed to him, belongs
to William Brownrigg [q. v.]

The chemistry chair was unendowed, and
the university provided nothing but a lecture-
room. Through the interest of his college
friend, John Luther, with Charles Watson-
Wentworth, second marquis of Rockingham
[q. v.], and his own persistence with New-
castle, Watson obtained from the crown (July
1766) a stipend of 100Z. during his tenure
of the chair, refusing to have it settled on him
for life. Besides chemistry he studied ana-
tomy and practised dissection.

The death (5 Oct. 1771) of Thomas Ruther-
forth [q. v.] left vacant the regius chair of
divinity, which ' had long been the secret
object ' of Watson's ambition. He was,
however, not qualified for candidature,
having no degree in divinity. ' By hard
travelling and some adroitness ' he obtained
the king's mandate, and was created D.D,
on 14 Oct., the day before the examination
of the candidates. He was unanimously
elected (31 Oct.), and entered upon office on
14 Nov. The rectory of Somersham, Hun-
tingdonshire, went with the chair. •

At the end of the year he printed ' an
essay,' already in the press, ' On the Subjects
of Chemistry and their general divisions,'
1771, 8vo, followed by his ' Plan of Chemical
Lectures,' 1771, 8vo, intending these as tak-
ing leave of the science. His ' Essay ' wras-
described in the ' Journal Encyclopedique '
as indebted to D'Holbach's ' Systeme de la
Nature ' (1770), a w~ork~ which Watson had
never seen. For some years he kept his-
resolution to abandon chemistry ; but in
1781 he published a first volume of ' Che-
mical Essays,' followed at intervals by four
others. The first two volumes were trans-
lated into German by F. A. Gallisch, Leipzig,
1782, 8vo. In the preface to the fourth vo-
lume (9 Feb. 1786), he announces that he
had ' destroyed all ' his ' chemical manu-
scripts,' intimating that this was ' a sacrifice
to other people's notions ' of the proper occu-

Watson

Watson

pation of a dignitary of the church. The
' Chemical Essays ' reached a seventh edi-
. tion in 1800. The most notable essays are
(1) On ' the Degrees of Heat at which Water
. . . Boils' (1781), describing an experi-
ment on the boiling of water in a closed
flask nearly free from air, which has become
classical ; (2) ' On Pit-coal ' (1781), suggest-
ing the condensing of the volatile products
from coke-ovens, an operation which has
recently become of great industrial im-
portance ; (3) on ' the smelting of Lead
Ore ' (1782), suggesting the condensation of
lead fume, and of the sulphurous acid pro-
duced in the roasting of sulphide ores;
(4) ' On Zinc' (1786). In 1787 government
consulted him about improvements in gun-
powder ; his advice is said to have resulted
in a saving of 100,0007. a year.

On entering upon the duties of the divinity
chair, Watson frankly admits that he ' knew
as much of divinity as could reasonably be
expected of a man whose course of studies had
been directed to, and whose time had been
fully occupied in, other pursuits.' Neglecting
systematic and historical theology, he de-
voted himself to biblical studies, recognising
no authority but the New Testament. His
professorship connected him officially with
the Society for the Propagation of the Gos-
pel; he "refused to contribute to it, believ-
ing its agents ' more zealous in proselytising
dissenters to episcopacy than in converting
heathens to Christianity ' (Letter to Maseres,
11 Oct. 1777). To the agitation for relief of
the clergy from subscription, promoted by
Francis Blackburne (1705-1787) [q. v.] and
Francis Stone [q. v.J, he did not give his
name. He printed, however, ' A Letter . . .
byjt Christian Whig ' (1772, 8vo), demurring
to the expediency of exacting any subscrip-
tion beyond a declaration of belief in the
scriptures, and placed a copy in the hands
of every member of the House of Commons
on 5 Feb. 1772, the day before the debate
on the clerical petition. ' A Second Letter
... by a Christian Whig' (1772, 8vo), deal-
ing with the subscription at graduation, was
inscribed to Sir George Savile [q. v.], the
advocate of the clerical petition, whom Wat-
son did not personally know. The two letters
were not acknowledged as his till 18J.5.
Apart from expediency, he defended the right
of every church to require uniformity of doc-
trinal profession, in ' A Brief State of the
Principles of Church Authority ' (1773, 8vo,
anon.) This he repeated as a charge at
Llandaff in June 1813. He felt more confi-
dence in his views when he found they were
those of Benjamin Hoadly (1676^1761)
[q.v.]

At the end of 1773 he was presented to
' a sinecure rectory ' in the diocese of St.
Asaph, which he exchanged early in 1774
for a prebend at Ely, owing both pieces of

Preferment to the good offices of Augustus
lenry Fitzroy, third duke of Grafton [q.v.],
then chancellor of the university. His uni-
versity sermon on 29 May 1776, on 'The
Principles of the devolution A'indiriilrd'
(Cambridge, 1776, 4to ; several editions),
gave lasting offence at court, and interfered,
Watson thoughfpwith his just promotion.
John Dunning (afterwards first Baron Ash-
burton) [qTvT] said ' it contained just such
treason as ought to be preached once a month
at St. James's.' Several pamphlets appeared
in reply. Watson was told the sermon pre-
vented his appointment as provost of Trinity
College, Dublin, but this is chronologically
impossible [see HELY-HTJTCHINSOX, JOHN.
1724-1794].

Later in the year he published his ' Apology
for Christianity. . . . letters ... to Edward
Gibbon'" (1776, 12mo), the result of 'a
month's work in the long vacation,' under-
taken to meet the challenge of Sir Robert
Graham (1744-1836) [q. v.J He sent Gibbon
a copy before publication ; courteous letters
(2 and 4 Nov.) passed between them, and in
Gibbon's 'Vindication' (January 1779) Wat-
son is mentioned with marked respect, as
' the most candid of adversaries.' As a popu-
lar antidote to Gibbon's fifteenth chapter, the
'Apology! was widely welcomed, and has
been constantly reprinted.

On 18 Oct. 1779 he was collated arch-
deacon of Ely, by his bishop, Edmund Keene
[q. v.], and in August Keene gave him the
rectory of Northwold, Norfolk (COLE'S manu-
script Athence Cantabr. Add. MS. 5883,
p. 171). In February 1781 Charles Manners,
fourth duke of Rutland [q. v.], who had been
his pupil, and whose party he had aided in
the Cambridgeshire election of 1780, pre-
sented him to the valuable rectory of Knap-
toft, Leicestershire. He then resigned North-
wold. A fever which attacked him in 1781
was attended with complications which left
his health permanently impaired. In July
1782 the see of Llandaft' was vacant by the
translation of Shute Barrington [q.v.] Graf-
ton and Rutland made interest with AVilliam
Pelly-^then Lord SljeJJuirne, afterwards first
Marquis of Lansdowne) [q. v.], and Watson
was appointed! He was consecrated on
20 Oct. 1782. Owing to the meagreness of
the revenues of the see, he was allowed to
retainhis other preferments (except the arch-
deaconry) ; he reckoned his whole emolu-
ments at 2,2007. a year.

He at once drew up proposals for a redis-

Watson

Watson

tribution of church, revenues, with a view to
equalising episcopal and improving paro-
chial incomes. The scheme was printed
(November 1782), and, against Shelburne's
advice, published as ' A Letter to Arch-
bishop Cornwallis on the Church Revenues '
(1783, 4to). Except Beilby Porteus [q. v.],
no bishop acknowledged its receipt. Richard
Cumberland (1732-1811) [q.v.], who had
written before against Watson, attacked the
* Letter,' as did others ; William Cooke
(1711-1797) [q. v.] was one of the few who
approved the plan. Watson returned to the
subject in a speech (30 May) in the House
of Lords.

To promote biblical study, Watson edited
' A Collection of Theological Tracts ' (Cam-
bridge, 1785, 6 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1791),
with a dedication to the queen. Of the twenty-
four works here reprinted, some of the most
important are by dissenting divines, George
Benson [q. v.], Samuel Chandler, Nathaniel
Lardner [q.v.], and John Taylor (1694-1761)
[q. vj On the death of his friend Luther
(11 Jan. 1786) he came in for an estate
which realised 20,500Z. After an illness and
a visit to Bath, under medical advice he
appointed (26 May 1787) Thomas Kipling
[q.v.] as his deputy in the divinity chair, and
took leave of the university.

In 1788 he joined his old schoolfellow Wil-
liam Preston (d. 1789), then bishop of Ferns
and Leighlin, in restoring the Heversham
schoolhouse, inscribing it to the memories of
its founder and his father. Fixing his re-
sidence in Westmoreland, first at Dallam
Tower, then at Calgarth Park, where he
built a house (1789), he devoted himself to
extensive plantations and improvement of
waste lands. The Society of Arts awarded
him a premium for his paper on waste lands
(published in Hunter's Georgical Essays,
1805, vol. v.) Another paper (published in
1808) obtained the year before the gold medal
of the board of agriculture. Wordsworth
sneered at his ' vegetable manufactory.' He
was often in London, and visited his diocese
triennially, but frankly records his various
efforts to obtain translation to a better. His
' Considerations on the Expediency of Re-
vising the Liturgy and Articles' (1790, 8vo)
was anonymous, but acknowledged in 1815.

By far the most popular of his writings
was his ' Apology for the Bible . . . Let-
ters ... to Thomas Paine ' (1796, 12mo).
This is usually described as an answer to
Paine's ' Age of Reason ' (1794), which
Watson had not seen. It is directed against
Paine's ' Second Part ' (1795), and especially
against Paine's treatment of scripture, which
Watson thought unworthy of his powers.

The ' Apology ' was eagerly read in America
; as well as in this country. In additioif to
very numerous reprints it has been abridged
(1820, 8vo) by Francis Wrangham [q. v.],
and translated into French (1829, 12mo) by
Louis Theodore Ventouillacr Posthumous
fragments of Paine's ' Answer ' were pub-
lished in New York (1810-24), and in part
reprinted in London in 1837.

In his 'Address to the People of Great
Britain,!. (1798, 8vo, 20 Jan.) Watson urged
that the progress of events had rendered the
1 vigorous prosecution of the war inevitable,
and approved Pitt's imposition of the income-
| tax. The ' Address' went through fourteen
editions, besides pirated reprints, and was
, widely distributed by the government. ' A
| Reply ' (1798) by Gilbert Wakefield [q. v.]
; led to Wakefield's trial and imprisonment.
, Watson, who had exchanged courteous notes
' with Wakefield, aflirms that he ' took some
pains to prevent this prosecution.' He took
! no notice of the taunt that he had changed
his principles, and followed up the topic of
the ' Address ' in a charge (June 1798) to
his clergy. His speech in the lords (11 April
1799), advocating the union with Ireland,
was attacked by Benjamin Flower [q.v.], who
was fined and imprisoned for a breach of
privilege. AVatson had not seen the attack,
and was on his way to Calgarth when the
house took action.

While occupied in political and economic
questions, Watson kept in view the interests
of practical religion. To Wilberforce, whom
, he supported in his efforts against the slave
trade, he communicated (1 April 1800) a
scheme for twenty new churches in London
with free sittings. When Freylinghausen's
' Abstract ... of the Christian Religion '
(1804, 8vo) was issued at the queen's order,
with Bishop Porteus as editor, he wrote to
Grafton (23 Oct.), ' I have not my religion
to learn from a Lutheran divine.' He pub-
lished in 1804 a tract in favour of Roman
catholic emancipation, and wrote (27 March
1805) to remove the scruples of a lady about
marrying into the Greek church. The de-
fence of revealed religion was his frequent
topic both in tEepulpit and through the press.
In 1805 Sir Walter Scott was his guest at
Calgarth. Rawnsley affirms that cockfight-
ing was merrily pursued there by the bishop's
sons. In October 1809 Watson had a slight
paralytic attack, followed in 'April 1810 by
another, which crippled his right hand. De-
spairing of completing a projected series of
theological essays, in 1811 he 'treated' his
' divinity as ' he ' twenty-five years ago
treated ' his ' chemical papers.' After Octo-
ber 1813 his health rapidly declined. He

Watson

Watson

•died at Calgarth Park on 4 July 1816, and
was buried in Windermere church, where
is a tablet to his memory. His portrait, by
George Romney [q. v.], was engraved by
William Thomas Fry [q. v.] ; the cock of the
hat and the pose of the figure give a military
air to his refined and resolute countenance.
Another portrait painted by Reynolds belongs
to the family (Cat. Guelph Exhib. No. 186).
He married at Lancaster (21 Dec. 1773)
Dorothy (d. 11 April 1831, aged 81), eldest
daughter of Edward Wilson of Dallam Tower,
Westmoreland, and had six children. His
son Richard was LL.B. (1813) of Trinity
College, Cambridge, and prebendary of Llan-
daff (1813) and Wells (1815).

Watson's versatility and power of applica-
tion were alike remarkable. What he did
he did well, up to a certain point, and then
turned to something else. His scientific
work was sound and ingenious, if not bril-
liant, and careful and clear in its exposition
of current views. He never turned to his-
tory, though he accepted membership (1807)
in the ' Massachusetts Historical Society.'
He was an adrnirabTe letter-writer, courtly,
pointed, and cautious. Besides the works
above mentioned he published: 1.' Visita-
tion Articles for the Diocese of Llandaff,'
1784, 4to. 2. 'Sermons ... and Tracts,'
1788, 8vo (chiefly reprints). 3. ' Thoughts on
the intended Invasion/ 1803, 8vo. 4. ' Mis-
cellaneous Tracts,' 1815, 2 vols. 8vo (in-
cludes sermons, charges, political and eco-
nomic tracts, chiefly reprints). He contri-
buted to the 'Philosophical Transactions'
and to the 'Transactions' of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, of which
he was elected an honorary member on
18 Dec. 1782 ; these papers are included in
the ' Chemical Essays.'

[Anecdotes of the Life . . . written by him-
self . . .revised in 1814, published by his son
Richard, 1817 (portrait), 2nd edit. 1818, 2 vols.,
and criticised in A Critical Examination,
1818 (partly reprinted from the Courier), and
in the Quarterly Review, October 1817, Edin-
burgh Review, June 1818 ; London Review, Oc-
tober 1782, p. 277; British Public Characters,
1798, p. 251 ; [Mathias's] Pursuits of Literature,
1798, p. 181 ; cf. Mathias's Heroic Epistle, 1780;
Wakefield's Memoirs, 1804, i. 356, 509, ii. 118;
Meadley's Memoirs of Paley, 1809, p. 18 ;
Thomson 's Hist, of the Royal Soc. 1812 ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. 1814 viii. 140, 1815 ix. 686; Bio-
graphical Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 375 ;
Gent. Mag. September 1816, p. 274 ; Annals of
Philosophy (Thomson), 'April 1817, p. 257;
Annual Biogr. 1817 ; Beloe's Sexagenarian, 1817,
i. 59 ; Wordsworth's Description of the Lakes,
1820, p. 73 ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832,
ii. 372 ; Le Neve's Fasti'Eceles. Anglic. (Hardy),

1854, i. 197, 353, ii. 256, 268 ; Romilly's Gra-
duati Cantabr. 1856 ; Atkinson's Worthies of
Westmoreland, 1856, i. 185; De Quincey's
Literary Reminiscences (Masson), ii. 195 ; Percy's
Metallurgy, passim ; Hunt's Religious Thought
in England, 1873, iii. 351; Fitzjames Stephen's
Horse Sabbaticse, 1892, iii. 208; Rawnsley's
Literary Associations of the English Lakes,
1894, ii. 75; Paine's Writings (Conway), 1896,
iv. 258 ; extract from parish register of Hever-
sham, per the Rev. T. M. Gilbert ; information
from the university registry, Cambridge, per
C. S. Kenny, LL.D. ; minutes of Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Soc. ; information
respecting Watson's chemical work kindly fur-
nished by P. J. Hartog, esq.] A. G.

WATSON, RICHARD (1781-1833),
methodist divine, seventh of eighteen chil-
dren of Thomas (d. 27 Nov. 1812, aged 70)
and Ann Watson, was born at Barton- upon-
Humber, Lincolnshire, on 22 Feb. 1781.
His father was a saddler and a Calvinistic
dissenter. Richard had a good education,
beginning Latin in his seventh year under
Matthew Barnett, curate of St. Peter's,
Barton, and entering Lincoln grammar
school in 1791. In 1795 he was apprenticed
to William Bescoby, a joiner at Lincoln. He
was precocious in stature (six feet two in-
ches), in range of reading, and in power of
address. Having spoken at a prayer meet-
ing on 10 Feb. 1796, the day of his grand-
mother's death, he preached his first sermon
at Boothby, near Lincoln, on 23 Feb., being
just fifteen years old. Applying at the
quarter sessions in Lincoln for registration
under the Toleration Act, he was refused as
an apprentice, but obtained registration on
repairing to Newark for the purpose. Bes-
coby now voluntarily surrendered the ap-
prenticeship indenture, and Watson removed
to Newark as assistant to Thomas Cooper,
then stationed there as Wesleyan preacher.
At the conference of 1796 he was received
on trial, and at that of 1801 he was received
into full connexion as a travelling minister,
having meantime been stationed at Ashby-
de-la-Zouche, Castle Donington, and Derby,
and published ' An Apology for the Metho-
dists ' (1800). Shortly after his full admis-
sion, resenting an unfounded report of his
becoming an Arian, he withdrew from the
Wesleyan connexion and from preaching.
He tried secular business for a short time,
but without success.

His marriage with the daughter of a local
preacher in the methodist ' new connexion '
[see KILHAM, ALEXANDER] led him into
that body ; in 1803 he was taken on proba-
tion, and in 1807 fully admitted to its
ministry and appointed secretary of its con-

Watson *

ference, having been assistant secretary from
1805. He was stationed at Stockport, and
from 1806 at Liverpool. Here he did some
literary work for Thomas Kaye, a Liverpool
publisher, including a popular guide, ' The
Stranger in Liverpool' (1807; 1 2th ed.
1839). He became dissatisfied with the
discipline of the ' new connexion,' and later
in the year he resigned his ministry, and
returned as a lay member to the Wesleyan
body. Kaye engaged him as editor of the
' Liverpool Courier,' established as a weekly
conservative organ on 6 Jan. 1808, the first
political paper published in Liverpool ; the
ability he displayed led to his articles being
copied by a leading London daily, and
brought him offers of similar work in
London. Jabez Buntmg [q. v.] and others
urged him to resume^his ministry, and by the
Wesleyan conference of 1812 he was rein-
stated in his former position and stationed
at Wakefield, whence in 1814 he was trans-
ferred to Hull.

The latter half of 1813 witnessed the |
beginning of a great development in Wes-
leyan zeal for foreign missions. The move-
ment was inspired by the project of Thomas ;
Coke [q. v.] for the evangelisation of India, j
Local missionary societies were formed for ;
raising funds. Into this new movement,
after some little hesitation, Watson threw
himself with great vigour. He drew up a
plan of a general Wesleyan missionary
society, which was accepted by the confer- j
ence, and has since been reprinted in the
successive reports of the society. The fame
of his pulpit power rests mainly on the
success of his appeals on great occasions, in
deepening interest in the Wesleyan mis- !
sions, and in stimulating efforts for their •
support. In 1816 he was removed to Lon- !
don, and made one of two general secretaries
to the Wesleyan missions, his being the !
department of home correspondence, with :
supervision of reports and publications. For
eleven years from this point his life is
identified with the direction of missionary
enterprise. In 1821 he was made a resident
missionary secretary in London ; he held
the office till 1827, having been president of
conference during the previous year, and
visited Scotland and Ireland in that capa-
city. In 1827 he was appointed to Man-
chester, succeeding Jabez Bunting; he re-
turned to London in 1829, and in 1832 he
was again appointed a resident secretary to
the missionary society.

Meanwhile his literary activity was con-
siderable. In 1818 he published a treatise
on the ' Eternal_Sonship ' in confutation of
some opinions ""recently advanced in Adam

fc Watson

Clarke's ' Commentary.' This first brought
him into note as a theologian. In 1820 he
was selected by the conference to prepare
a review of Southey's * Life of Wesley/
which, thougKTine as a biography, showed
no understanding of the motives of the
founder of methodism, and little of the
principles and discipline of the methodist
societies. Watson produced a grave and
caustic refutation under the title ' Observa-
tions on Mr. Southey's " Life of W_esley." T
The controversy excited an interest beyond
the religious world, the prince regent re-
marking, ' Mr. Watson has the advantage
over my laureate.' Watson's * Theological
Institutes' (1823-29, six parts; new ed.
1877, 4 vols. 12mo), the fruit of nine years'
labour, deservedly ranks among the ablest
expositions of the Arminian system (cf.
HAGENBACH, Hist, of Doctrines, iii. 256).
His ' Biblical and Theological Dictionary '
(1831) is a careful and intelligent compila-
tion, on a plan more comprehensive than had
previously been attempted in English. His
' Life of the Rev. John Wesley ' (1831),
written at the request of the conference,
contains fresh and important matter; an
edition in French, with additions, was pub-
lished at Jersey (1843, 2 vols. 8vo). The
' Supplement ' (1831) to the AVesleyan hymn-
book was mainly of his selection, with some
assistance from Thomas Jackson (1783-1873)
[q. v.]

From his intimate knowledge of the
mission field he early became interested in
the slavery question. The resolutions in
favour of emancipation adopted by the mis-
sionary committee (1825) and those adopted
by conference (1830) were drafted by him.
He was not, however, for immediate emanci-
pation. One of the last productions of his
pen was an able letter on the subject ad-
dressed (December 1832) to Sir Thomas
Fowell Buxton [q. v.] A strong methodist,
and an able upholder of the connexional dis-
cipline against the independent tendencies
manifested in 1828, Watson constantly
wrote of the Anglican communion as ' the
mother of us all,' was deeply attached to
the Anglican prayer-book, and was anxious
to keep methodism in friendly relations
with the establishment.

In preaching Watson's style was lofty,
refined, and pellucid. Without declamation
he produced overwhelming effects by absolute
eloquence. His delivery was commanding
and deliberate, with rare action. His fame
largely rests on the four volumes of sermons
included in his works, lie was also cele-
brated as a platform speaker.

He was in ailing health from 1828, died

Watson

Watson

on 8 Jan. 1833, and was buried in the grave-
yard behind City Road Chapel, London.
Funeral sermons were preached by Bunting
at City Road, and by Robert Alder at Bristol.
His portrait was one of the most character-
istic works of John Jackson (1778-1831)
£q. v.], and was engraved by T. A. Dean ; it
gives him an ascetic look, partly due to the
emaciation of illness ; the features are fine,
And the forehead high. He married (1801)
Mary Henshaw of Castle Donington, who
survived him with a son Thomas and a
•daughter Mary, who married James Dixon
(q. v.]

Watson's 'Works' were edited, with
' Life,' by Thomas Jackson (1834-7,12 vols.
8vb ; reprinted 1847, 13 vols. 8vo). A vo-
lume of ' Sermons and Outlines ' (1865, 8vo)
contains an essay on his character and
writings by J. Dixon, and a ' Biographical
Sketch' by W. AVillan. Besides sermons
.andThe works noted above may be men-
tioned : 1 . ' A Defence of the Wesleyan
Methodist Missions in the West Indies/
1817, 8vo. 2. 'Conversations for the Young,'
1830, 12mo ; 8th ed. 1851, 8vo. Posthumous
was 3. ' An Exposition of ... St. Matthew
and St. Mark, and of ... detached parts
of ... Scripture,' 1833, 8vo ; edited by
Thomas Jackson, being part of a projected
commentary on the New Testament ; this
and the ' Biblical and Theological Dictionary '
(1831, 8vo) are not included in the ' Works.'
He wrote many reviews in the methodist
magazines.

[Funeral Sermon by Alder, 1833 ; Memorials
by Bunting, 1833 ; Life by Jackson, 1834 ;
Sketch by Willan (1865); Transactions of the
Hist. Soc. of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1861, p.
136; Stevenson's City Road Chapel (1872), p.
564 ; Button's List of Lancashire Authors, 1876,
p. 67; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892,
p. 728; information from the editor of the
Liverpool Courier.] A. G-.

WATSON, ROBERT (/. 1555), pro-
testant, was born in the city of Norwich.
Under Edward VI he attained considerable
fame as a civilian, and became steward to
Archbishop Cranmer. On the accession of
Mary he was deprived of his post and re-
turned to Norwich. There he was arrested
for his opinions, and, after a month's im-
prisonment, sent to London to appear before
the council, by whom he was sent back to
be confined in the bishop's palace. After an
imprisonment of a year and four months he
was examined on his views concerning the
eucharist. He was set at liberty through
the good offices of John Barret (d. 1563) [q.v.],
on declaring that he held the doctrine of
.transubstantiation as far as it was expounded

in scripture and understood by the catholic
church and the fathers. John Christopher-
son [q. v.], the dean of Norwich, regarding
this profession as equivocal, endeavoured
again to lay hands on him, but he succeeded
in escaping to the continent. While in exile
lie published an account of his trial and his
controversy with his examiners, entitled
' ^Etiologia Robert! Watsoni Angli,' 1556,
8vo. The preface is dated 1 Nov. 1555, but
the place of publication is unknown.

[Watson's ^itiologia ; Strype's Memorials of
Cranmer, 1812, pp. 450, 610.] E. I. C.

WATSON, ROBERT (fi. 1581-1605),
almanac-maker, matriculated as a sizar of
Queens' College, Cambridge, on 22 Nov.
1581, and proceeded B.A. from Clare Hall
in 1584-5. He had returned to Queens'
College by 1589, in which year he was
licensed by the university to practise physic.
He pursued his profession at Braintree in
Essex, and combined the study of medicine
with that of astrology. He published for
several years an almanac containing a fore-
cast for the year. The earliest extant ap-
peared in 1595, entitled ' Watsonn. 1595.
A new Almanacke and Prognostication for
. . . 1595. ... By Robert Watson. Im-
printed at London by Richarde Watkins
and James Robertes,' 8vo. There is a copy
at Lambeth ; copies in the British Museum
are dated respectively 1598 and 1605, the
latter copy being among the Bagford papers.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. iii. 310; Gray's
Index to Hazlitt's Collections.] E. I. C.

WATSON, ROBERT (1730?-! 781), his-
torian, son of an apothecary and brewer in
St. Andrews, was born there about 1730.
After studying at St. Andrews, Glasgow,
and Edinburgh, he was licensed as a preacher
of the Gospel ; but having failed to obtain a
presentation to one of the churches in St.
Andrews, he was shortly afterwards ap-
pointed professor of logic in St. Salvator's
College, of which he was promoted to be
principal in 1777. The same year he was
also presented by George III to the church
and parish of St. Leonard. In 1777 he
published, at London, in two volumes quarto,
a 'History of Philip II of Spain [1548-
1598],' which was praised by Horace Wai-
pole, and had a great temporary popularity,
being translated into French, German, and
Dutch, and reaching a seventh edition by
1812 ; the work was subsequently superseded
by that of the American historian Prescott.
At the time of his death, on 31 March 1781,
he was engaged on a ' History of the Reign
of Philip III, King of Spain [1598-1621],'
which was completed by Dr. William Thorn-

Watson

3°

Watson

son, and published in 1783 (London, 4to;
revised edition 1808 and 1839 ; French trans-
lation 1809). This remains useful as filling
a gap between Prescott and Coxe.

Watson married, on 29 June 1757, Mar-
garet Shaw, by whom he left five daughters.
[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Conolly's Eminent
Men of "Fife ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Hew
Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse. ii. 400.]

T. F. H.

WATSON, ROBERT (1746-1838), ad-
venturer, was born at Elgin, the first, it
would seem, of two Robert Watsons bap-
tised there — a hirer's son on 29 June 1746,
and a merchant's on 7 Aug. 1769. Certainly
the latter could not have been ' intimate
with Washington,' and been lamed by a
wound in the American war of independence,
' which gave him, on his retirement, the rank
of a colonel, and some land, which he sold
soon after.' Returning to Scotland from
America, the hirer's son graduated M.D., and
then settled in London. He was secretary to
Lord George Gordon at the time of the riots
of 1780, and was afterwards president of the
revolutionary Corresponding Society. He
was arrested for conspiracy in 1796, lay two
years and three months in Newgate, and was
tried at the Old Bailey, but acquitted. A
reward of 400/. being offered for his reappre-
hension, he ' escaped by living in disguise in
a lord's house in London, and got away by
the interestof Lady M'D. in aSwedish ship, in
which he was nearly taken on suspicion of
being Thomas Hardy.' In October 1798 the
' Moniteur ' announced his arrival at Nancy
as that of ' Lord Walson [sic], 6cossais libre ; '
and, going on to Paris, he issued an address
to the British people, advocating a general
rising and the reception of the French as
deliverers. Lodging with Napoleon's forest-
keeper, he was introduced to the consul, and
gave him lessons in English ; Napoleon made
im principal of the restored Scots College,
with three thousand francs a year. He held
the post six years, and it must have been
during this period that, in 1807, he presided
at the St. Patrick's banquet to the Irishmen
in Paris. He next went to Rome to cultivate
cotton and indigo in the Pontine marshes,
and so gain the prize of a hundred thousand
francs offered by Napoleon on the importa-
tion of these articles to France being pre-
vented by the English government. The
scheme miscarried, and the ' Chevalier Wat-
son ' had again to turn teacher of English.
One of his pupils between 1816 and 1819
was the German painter Professor Vogel
von Vogelstein, who describes him as 'a
little lame man of about sixty years of age,'
and who painted the small portrait of him

now in the Scottish Portrait Gallery at
Edinburgh. At Rome in 1817 he purchased
for 221. 10s. from an attorney who had been
confidential agent to Cardinal York two cart-
loads of manuscripts, relating chiefly to the-
two Jacobite rebellions. These, the ' Stuart
Papers,' were, however, seized by the Vatican
and finally delivered to the prince regent ;
W^atson's own statement thatie got 3,100/.
from the English ministry is at least ques-
tionable. In 1825 he wrote to an Elgin
friend asking a loan of 100£, and describing-
himself as just returned from Greece, and as
possessed of a valuable collection — Queen
Mary's missal, Marshal Ney's baton, Napo-
leon's Waterloo carriage, &c. On 19 Nov.
1838 he strangled himself in a London
tavern by twisting his neckcloth with a
poker as with a tourniquet. It was deposed
at the inquest that his body bore nineteen
old wounds, and a Colonel Macerone testified
to the truth of his statements to the tavern-
keeper on the eve of his suicide. He is said
to have married in 1793 Cecilia, widow of
the sixth Lord Rollo, and sister of James
Johnstone (1719-1800?) [q.v.], the Cheva-
lier de Johnstone ; but Rollo lived to marry
a second wife. Watson, however, appears
to have been connected by marriage with
Johnstone, whose manuscripts he sold in
1820 to Messrs. Longmans [see art. JOHN-
STONE].

Watson's chief work is a ' Life of Lord
George Gordon, with a Philosophical Review
of his Political Conduct ' (London, 1795,
8vo). He also edited in 1798 the 'Political
Works ' of Fletcher of Saltoun, with notes
and a memoir; and in 1821 the Chevalier
Johnstone's 'Memoirs of the Rebellion of
1745.' His answer to Burke's ' Reflections '
is unidentified, and he seems never to have
executed his proposed translation of the ' De-
Jure Regni ' of George Buchanan, whom he
styles ' the father of pure republicanism.'

[Bishop A. P. Forbes of Brechin in Proceed-
ings Soc. Antiquaries of Scotl. December 1867,
pp. 324-34, based chiefly on information supplied
by Professor Vogel von Vogelstein ; 'A Wild
Career,' by Andrew Lang, in Illustrated London
News, 12 March 1892, with portrait; Hone's
Table Book (1827), i. 738-45 ; Percy Fitzgerald's
Life and Times of William IV (1884), i. 53;
Alger's Englishmen in the French Revolution,
1889, pp. 271-2.] F. H. G.

WATSON, RUNDLE BURGES (1809-
1860), captain R.N., eldest son of Captain
Joshua Rowley Watson (1772-1810), was
born in 1809. He entered the navy in No-
vember 1821, and was promoted to the rank
of lieutenant on 7 Oct. 1829. He afterwards
served on the coast of Portugal and on the

Watson

Watson

North American station, till in November
1837 he was appointed to the Calliope frigate,
with Captain (afterwards Sir Thomas) Her-
bert (1793-1861) [q. v.] After two years on
the coast of Brazil the Calliope was sent to
China, where she was actively employed dur-
ing the first Chinese war. On 6 May 1841
Watson was promoted to the rank of com-
mander, and was moved with Herbert to the
Blenheim ; and while in her was repeatedly
engaged with the enemy, either in command
of boats or landing parties. On 23 Dec. 1842
he was advanced to post rank, and the next
day, 24 Dec., was nominated a C.B. From
February 1846 to October 1849 he com-
manded the Brilliant, a small frigate, on the
Cape of Good Hope station ; and in Decem-
ber 1852 was appointed to the Imperieuse, a
new 50-gun steam frigate, then, and for
some years later, considered one of the finest
ships in the navy. In 1S54 she was sent up
the Baltic in advance of the fleet, Watson
being senior officer of the squadron of small
vessels appointed to watch the breaking up
of the ice, and to see that no Russian ships
of war got to sea. It was an arduous ser-
vice well performed. The Imperieuse con-
tinued with the flying squadron in the Baltic
during the campaigns of 1854 and 1855.
After the peace she was sent to the North
American station, and returned to England
and was paid off early in 1857. In June
1859 Watson was appointed captain-super-
intendent of Sheerness dockyard, where he
died on 5 July 1860. He was married and
left issue ; his son, Captain Burges Watson,
R.N., is now (1899) superintendent of Pem-
broke Dockyard.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Navy Lists;
Gent. Mag. I860, ii. 217.] J. K. L.

WATSON, SAMUEL (1663-1715),
sculptor, was born at Heanor, Derbyshire,
in December 1663. He executed some of
the fine wood-carvings at Chatsworth, com-
monly attributed to Grinling Gibbons [q.v.]
The dead game over the chimneypiece in
the great chamber is by his hand, and for
this and other decorations in the same cham-
ber in lime-tree wood, all completed in 1693,
he received 133/. 7s. The trophy contain-
ing the celebrated pen over the door in the
south-west corner room is likewise his work.
He also carved the arms in the pediment of
the west front in 1704 ; the stone carvings I
in the north front, finished in 1707, and j
other decorations both in wood and stone.
Walpole says that ' Gibbons had several
disciples and workmen . . . Watson assisted
chiefly at Chatsworth, where the boys and
many of the ornaments in the chapel were

executed by him ' (Anecdotes, ed. Wornum,
p. 557). But it seems clear, since he made
out his own bill for the above-mentioned
works, that he executed them on his own
account. He died at Heanor on 31 March
1715.

[Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] C. D.

WATSON, THOMAS (1513-1584),
bishop of Lincoln, was born in 1513 in the
diocese of Durham, it is said at Nun Stinton,
near Sedgefield. He was educated at St.
John's College, Cambridge, proceeding B.A.
in 1533-4 and M.A. in 1537. He is con-
fused by Strype and others with John Wat-
son (d. 1530), master of Christ's College,
Cambridge [see under WATSOX, JOHN, 1520-
1584]. About 1535 Watson was elected
fellow of St. John's College, where he was
for several years dean and preacher. There,
writes Roger Ascham [q. v.], AVatson was-
one of the scholars who ' put so their help-
ing hands, as that universitie and all stu-
dents there, as long as learning shall last,
shall be bound unto them ' (Scholemaster,
ed. Mayor, p. 198). Besides Ascharn, Wat-
son had as friends and contemporaries Cheke,
John Redman, Sir Thomas Smith, and others
who led the revival of Greek learning at
Cambridge. They would frequently discuss
Aristotle's ' Poetics ' and Horace's ' Ars
Poetica ' while Watson was writing his
tragedy of ' Absalom.' Watson's fastidious
scholarship would not allow him to publish
it because in one or two verses he had used
an anapaest instead of an iambus, though
Ascham declared that ' Absalom' and George
Buchanan's ' Jephtha ' were the only two
English tragedies that could stand ' the true
touch of Aristotle's precepts' (ib. p. 207).
Watson's play is said to have remained in
manuscript at Penshurst, but it is not men-
tioned in the historical manuscripts com-
mission's report on the papers preserved
there (3rd Rep. App. pp. 227 sqq.) ; it has
erroneously been assigned by Mr. Fleay and
others to John Watson [q. v.], bishop of
Winchester, and has also led to Thomas's
confusion with Thomas Watson [q. v.], the
poet (e.g. GABRIEL HAEVEY, Works, ed.
Grosart, i. 22, 23, 112, 218, ii. 83, 171, 290,
where the references i. 112, 218, ii. 83, 290
are to the poet ; and NASH, Works, ed. Gro-
sart, ii. 65, 73, iii. 187, where the last refe-
rence also is to the poet).

In 1543 Watson proceeded B.D., and in
1545 Stephen Gardiner [q. v.], bishop of
Winchester, appointed him his chaplain
and rector of Wyke Regis in Dorset ; he is
also said to have been presented to the
vicarage of Buckminster, Leicestershire, ia

Watson

Watson

1547. He zealously abetted Gardiner in his
dispute with the council as to its authority to
make religious changes during Edward \ I s
minority, and is said to have been the medium
of communication between the council and
Gardiner. He is himself stated to have been
imprisoned in the Fleet in 1547 for preaching
at Winchester against two reformers, who
thereupon complained to Somerset and Sir
William Cecil, and to have been liberated
with Gardiner on 6 Jan. 1547-8; but there
is no record of his imprisonment before
4 Dec. 1550, when he was summoned before
the privy council. He was in the Fleet
prison in the following year, when he was
called as a witness at Gardiner's trial, and
examined as to whether the bishop had, in
his sermon at St. Paul's on "29 June 1548,
maintained the authority of the council or
not ; he avoided offence by declaring that he
had been too far off to hear what Gardiner
said (Lit. Rem. of Edward VI, p. cviii). In
the same year he assisted Gardiner in pre-
paring his ' Confutatio Cavillationum,' a
second answer to Cranmer, which was pub-
lished at Paris in 1552. On one occasion
during the reign Watson's life is said to
have been saved by John Rough [q. v.], a
service to which Rough appealed in vain
when brought before Watson and Bonner
in Mary's reign. On 3 Dec. 1551 AVatson
was present at a private discussion at Sir
Richard Morison's house on the question of
the real presence ; his argument is preserved
in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (MS.
102, p. 259). and is abridged in Strype's ' Life
ofCheke'(pp.77-86).

On Mary's accession Watson became one
of the chief catholic controversialists. On
20 Aug. 1553 he was selected to preach at
Paul's Cross, when, to prevent a recurrence
of the disturbances at Gilbert Bourne's ser-
mon on the previous Sunday, many of the
privy council and a strong guard were pre-
sent. According to a contemporary but
hostile newsletter, ' his sermon was neither
eloquent nor edifying . . . for he meddled
not with the Gospel, nor with the Epistle,
nor no part of Scripture ' (William Dalby in
Harl. MS. 353, f. 141, where the writer pro-
ceeds to report ' four or five of the chief
points of his sermon;' MACHYX, pp. 41,
332-3 ; Greyfriars Chron. p. 83 ; WRIOTHES-
LEY, Chron. ii. 29 ; Chron. Queen Jane, p.
18). Watson's services as a preacher were,
however, constantly in request, and he al-
ways drew large audiences (MACHYN, pp.
128, 131, 132, 166). On 10 May 1554 John
Cawood published at London Watson's
' Twoo notable Sermons made the thirde
and fyfte Fridays in Lent last past before

the Quenes highnes concerninge the reall
presence of Christes body and bloode in the
Blessed Sacramente.' Ridley wrote some
annotations on these sermons, which he sent
to Bradford (BRADFORD, Works, ii. 207-8 ;
RIDLEY, Works, pp. 538-40) ; and Robert
Crowley [q.v.] in 1569 published ' A Setting
Open of the Subtyle Sophistrie of Thomas
Watson . . . which he used in hys two
Sermons . . . upon the reall presence,' Lon-
don, 4to. Crowley prints Watson's sermons
passage by passage, with an answer to each
(cf. STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. in. i. 115-25).
When, in January 1557-8, convocation de-
termined on the publication of a series of
expositions of catholic doctrine somewhat
similar to the 'Homilies 'of 1547, Watson
revised the sermons he had preached at court
in the previous year and published them as
' Holsome and Catholyke doctryne concern-
inge the Seven Sacraments of Chrystes
Churche . . . set forthe in the maner of
Short Sermons.' The royal license to Ro-
bert Caley, the printer, was dated 30 April
1558 (Lansd. MS. 980, f. 302), and the first
edition appeared in June following ; a second
edition followed on 10 Feb. 1558-9, and a
third (described in the ' British Museum
Catalogue ' as the first) in the same month.
They were reprinted by Father T. E. Brid-
gett in 1876 (London, 8vo).

Meanwhile, on 25 Sept. 1553, Watson was
commissioned by Gardiner, as chancellor of
Cambridge University, to inquire into the
religious condition of the colleges (SiRYPE,
Parker, i. 82-3), and three days later he
was admitted master of St. John's, Lever
having fled beyond seas ; he was created
D.D. in the following year. In the convo-
cation that met at St. Paul's on 23 Oct.
1553 Watson strenuously upheld the Roman
catholic interpretation of the real presence
against James Haddon [q. v.] and others
(part of the disputation is preserved in Harl.
MS. 422, ff. 38 sqq. ; cf. PHILPOT, Works, p.
168 ; Dixox, Hist. iv. 78 sqq.) On 18 Nov.
he was presented to the deanery of Durham
in succession to Robert Home (1519 P-1580)
[q. v.] In April 1554 he was sent to Oxford to
dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer,
and on the 14th was incorporated D.D. in
that university. He also took part in the
proceedings against Hooper and Rogers, and
ia said to have urged Gardiner to arrest Dr.
Edwin Sandys [q. v.], afterwards archbishop
of York. He resigned the mastership of St.
John's in May 1554, and on 28 Aug. 1556
was presented to the rectory of Bechingwall
All Saints (RYHEB, xv. 444). On 7 Dec.
1556 Mary issued a license for filling up the
see of Lincoln, rendered vacant by the trans-

Watson

33

Watson

lation of John White (1511-1564) [q.v.] to
Winchester ; Watson was elected, and on
the 24th of the same month was granted the
temporalities of the see. The papal bull of
confirmation was dated 24 March 1556-7,
but the bishop was not consecrated until
15 August. In the interval Watson was
one of the delegates appointed by Cardinal
Pole to visit Cambridge University in Ja-
nuary 1556-7 ; the visitation was disgraced
by the trial and condemnation as heretics of
the dead Bucer and Fagius, and by the ex-
humation and burning of their bodies (LAMB,
Documents, 1828 ; COOPER, Annals of Cam-
bridge}.

Watson is said (GEE, Elizabethan Clergy,
1898, p. 30) to have been the first sufferer
for religion under Elizabeth, and to have
been confined to his house for preaching an
incautious sermon at Queen Mary's funeral ;
but Watson is here confused with John
White, bishop of Winchester. Watson was j
absent through ill-health from the parlia-
ment which met in January 1558-9, but he
took a prominent part in the debate on reli-
gion held in the choir of Westminster Abbey
on the morning of 3 April. The conference
broke down because Sir Nicholas Bacon, who
presided, insisted that the Roman catholics
should begin the discussion. They refused,
and ' the two good bishops [Watson and
White], inflamed with ardent zeal for God,
said most boldly that " they would not con-
sent nor ever change their opinion from any
fear." They were answered that this was
the will of the queen, and that they would
be punished for their disobedience' (Cal.
State Papers, Venetian, 1558-80, No. 58).
They were at once arrested and sent to the
Tower (MACHYN, Diary, f. 192; WRIOTHES-
1ET, Chron. ii. 144; Zurich Letters, i. 13;
Acts P.O. vii. 78 ; State Papers, Dom. Eliz.
iii. 52).

Camden's story, repeated by Strype and
others, that the two bishops threatened to
excommunicate Elizabeth, has been disputed
by Roman catholic historians. The incident
on which it is probably based is reported by
the Venetian ambassador. White ' said " the
new method of officiating was heretical and
schismatic." Then they replied " is the queen
heretical and schismatic?" And thus in
anger they sent him back to the Tower'
(Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1558-80, No.
82). In June Watson was released, and
allowed ten days to decide whether he would
take the new oath of supremacy. He re-
fused, and on the 26th was deprived of the
bishopric of Lincoln (MACHYN, p. 201 ; Cal.
State Papers, Simancas i. 79, 82, Venetian
1558-80, No. 91). He was again committed

VOL. LX.

to the Tower on 20 May 1560. In May
1563 he was brought before the ecclesiastical
commissioners, but remained steadfast in
his refusal to take the oath. On 6 Sept.
following he was handed over to the custody
of Grindal, bishop of London, because of the
plague, and a month later was transferred to
the keeping of Coxe, the bishop of Ely. On
9 Jan. 1564-5 he was once more committed
to the Tower (Acts P. C. vii. 183). On
5 July 1574, being then in the Marshalsea,
on giving a bond not to ' induce any one to
any opinion or act to be done contrary to
the laws established in the realm for causes
of religion,' he was transferred to the cus-
tody of his brother John Watson, a citizen
of London (Lansd. MS. 980, f. 302 ; Acts
P. C. viii. 264). Three years later the
council accused him of abusing his liberty
by suffering evil-disposed persons to resort
to him, and by perverting them in religion,
which confirms Dod's statement that, ' while
Bisbop Watson lived, he was consulted and
regarded as the chief superior of the English
catholic clergy, and, as far as his confinement
would permit, exercised the functions of his
character.' He was accordingly, on 28 July,
committed to the custody of the bishop of
Winchester, being allowed his own Roman
catholic attendant, " uppon consideracion
that it is less dainger to lett one already
corrupted then a sound person to attend
uppon him ' (ib. x. 16). In January 1578-9,
at the bishop of Winchester's request,Watson
was transferred to the keeping of the bishop
of Rochester. He now entered into corre-
spondence with Douai, and this, coupled with
the invasion of the Jesuits and missionary

?riests, led to severer measures against him.
n August 1580 he was committed to close
keeping at Wisbech Castle, where his re-
maining days were embittered by the quarrel
between the Jesuits and seculars which de-
veloped into the famous archpriest contro-
versy. Watson died at Wisbech Castle on
27 Sept. 1584, and was buried in Wisbech
parish church.

Watson was perhaps, after Tunstall and
Pole, the greatest of Queen Mary's bishops.
De Feria described him in 1559 as 'more
spirited and learned than all the rest.' God-
win and Strype refer to him as ' an austere,
or rather a sour and churlish man.' The
austerity may be taken for granted, but the
gloss is due to religious antipathy. Ascham
spoke warmly of Watson's friendship for
him, and bore high testimony to his scholar-
ship. Besides the works alieady mentioned,
Watson is credited with a translation of the
first book of the ' Odyssey,' which is now lost,
and a rendering of a sermon of St. Cyprian

Watson

34

Watson

which is extant in Cambridge University
Library MS. KK. 1. 3, art. 17, and in Baker
MS. xii. 107. A treatise entitled ' Certayne
Experiments and Medicines,' extant in Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 62, art. 1, is ascribed in an
almost contemporary hand to Watson, and
his ' Disputations ' at London in 1553 and at
Oxford in 1554 are printed in Foxe's ' Actes
and Monuments.' The collections on the
bishops of Durham, assigned to him by Tan-
ner and extant in Cottonian MS. Vitellius
C.ix., are really by Christopher Watson [q.v.]
[An elaborate life of Watson is prefixed by
the Rev.T. E. Bridgett to his reprint of Watsotfs
Holsome and Catholyke Doctrine, 1876, and is
expanded in Bridgett and Knox's Story of the
Catholic Hierarchy deposed by Elizabeth, 1889,
pp. 120-207. See also authorities cited in text
and in Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 491 ; a few
additional facts are contained in the recently
published Acts of the Privy Council, 1 558-82 ;
Cal. State Papers, Siraancas, vol. i., Venetian,
1558-80; Dixon's Hist, of the Church; and
Gee's Elizabethan Clergy, 1898.] A. F. P.

WATSON, THOMAS (1557?-! 592),
poet, seems to have been born in London
about 1557. According to Anthony j\ Wood
he spent some part of his youth at Oxford,
but his college there has not been identified.
There was a Thomas Watson, of a good
Worcestershire family, who matriculated
from St. Mary Hall on 28 May 1580, aged 19
(Oxford Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. u. ii. 93),
but'his identity with the poet seems doubt-
ful. At the university, according to Wood,
he occupied himself, ' not in logic and philo-
sophy, as he ought to have done, but in the
smooth and pleasant studies of poetry and
romance, whereby he obtained an honourable
name among the students in those faculties.'
The classics formed his chief study, and he
became a classical scholar of notable attain-
ments. But he left the university without
a degree, and, migrating to London, ad-
dressed himself to the law. He is said to
have joined an inn of court, and he usually
describes himself in his publications as ' Lon-
dinensis Juris Studiosus ' (or ' I. V. Stud.'),
but his connection with the legal profession
seems to have been nominal. His main
interests in life were literary. In his early
days he was not, he tells us, ' minded ever
to have emboldened himself so far as to
thrust in foot amongst our English poets.'
But he designed a series of original poems
and translations in Latin verse, and closely
studied Italian and French poetry. For the
gratification of himself and a few sympa-
thetic friends he turned Petrarch's sonnets
into Latin, and he wrote a Latin poem called
' De Remedio Amoris.' Other of his early

Latin verses dealt with ' The Love Abuses
of Juppiter.' These pieces were only circu-
lated in manuscript. None were sent to
press, and they have disappeared.

In 1581 Watson visited Paris, and his
aptitude for Latin verse gained him there
the admiration of one Stephen Broelmann,
a jurist and Latin poet of Cologne, who was
also visiting Paris. In Paris, too, he seems
to have met Sir Francis Walsingham, who
was there on a diplomatic ,mission in the
summer of 1581. Walsingham showed an
interest in Watson's literary endeavours,
and after his death Watson recalled how his
' tunes ' delighted the ears of Sir Francis
while both were sojourning on the banks
of the Seine. Before Watson left France
Broelmann addressed to him some Latin
elegiacs, urging him to publish his Latin
work. The result was Watson's first publi-
cation, a Latin translation of Sophocles'
'Antigone.' It was licensed by the Stationers'
Company to John Wolfe on 31 July 1581
(COLLIER, Extracts from Reg. of Stationers'
Company, ii. 149, ed. 1849). The title of the
published book runs : ' Sophoclis Antigone.
Interprets Thoma Watsono, I. V. studioso.
Huic adduntur pompse qusedam, ex singulis
Tragcediae actis deriuatse ; & post eas, totidem
Thernata Sententiis refertissima; eodem
Thoma Watsono Authore. Londini Ex-
cudebat lohannes Wrolfius, 1581.' The de-
dication was addressed to Philip Howard,
earl of Arundel. There are commendatory
verses by Philip Harrison, Christopher Atkin-
son, and William Camden the antiquary.
The ' PompfB ' at the end of the volume
were allegorical descriptions of virtues and
vices of Watson's own invention. The four
' Thernata ' were skilful'exercises in different
kinds of Latin A-erse such as iambics, sap-
phics, anapaestic dimeters, and choriambic
asclepiadean metre.

Thenceforth Watson identified himself
with the profession of letters, although he
always affected something of his original
attitude of a gentleman amateur. He became
a prominent figure in the literary society of
London. In John Lyly, the author of ' Eu-
phues,' and in George Peele, the dramatist,
he found warm admirers and devoted friends.
He once supped with Nash at the Nag's
Head in Cheapside, and laughed with the
satirist over Gabriel Harvey's pedantries.
He contributed commendatory verses to two
books issued in 1582 : English verses by him
in ballad metre prefaced George Whet-
stone's ' Heptameron,' and a decastichon ap-
peared in Christopher Ocklande's ' Anglorum
Proelia.' He still maintained close relations
with Sir Francis Walsingham, and came to

Watson

35

Watson

linow his son-in-law, Sir Philip Sidney, and
other members of the statesman's family ;
but his patrons rapidly grew in number, and
ultimately included most of the men of cul-
ture at Elizabeth's court.

"Watson's earliest effort in English verse —
that was published separately — was licensed
for the press to Gabriel Cawood on 31 March
1582, under the title of ' Watson's Passions,
manifesting the true frenzy of love.' It was
soon afterwards published as ' 'EKATOJIIIA-
©IA, or Passionate Centurie of Loue, Divided
into two parts : whereof, the first expresseth
the Authours sufferance in Loue ; the latter,
his long farewell to Loue and all his ty-
rannic. Composed by Thomas Watson, Gen-
tleman : and published at the request of cer-
taine Gentlemen his very frendes ' (black
letter), London, 4to [1582]. A perfect copy
of the rare volume is in the British Museum ;
five other perfect copies are known (cf. Huth
Library Cat.} At Britwell are two copies, ]
one perfect and another imperfect. George
•Steevens, the former owner of the latter copy,
possessed a second imperfect copy with in-
teresting manuscript notes of early date,
some by a member of the Cornwallis family.
This copy John Mitford [q. v.] acquired ; he
described it in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '
(1846, i. 491). In the Harleian MS. 3277
seventy-eight of the hundred poems are tran-
scribed in a sixteenth-century hand under
the title, ' A Looking glasse for Lovers.'
Watson's l' V.Karo^TraBLa ' was dedicated to
the Earl of Oxford. John Lyly contributed
a prose epistle of commendation ' to the au-
thour his friend,' and among writers of lauda-
tory verse areT. Acheley, Matthew Roydon,
and George Peele. There is a preliminary
quatorzain by AVatson, but the poems that
follow, although the author calls them son-
nets, are each in eighteen lines (instead of
fourteen). Each poem is termed a ' passion,'
and is introduced by a prose note explaining
its intention, and setting forth the literary
source of its inspiration. Throughout the prose
notes the author is referred to in the third
person, but they all doubtless came from his
own pen. The elaborate apparatus criticus
confirms the impression given internally by
the poems themselves, that they reflect no
personal feeling, and are merely dexterous
imitations of classical or modern French
and Italian poems. The width of Watson's
reading may be gathered from the fact that
eight of his ' sonnets ' are, according to his
own account, renderings from Petrarch ;
twelve are from Serafino dell' Aquila(1466-
1500) ; four each from Strozza, another
Italian poet, and from Ronsard ; three
from the Italian poet Agnolo Firenzuola

(1493-1548); two each from the French
poet Etienne Forcadel, known as Forca-
tulus (1514 P-1573), the Italian Girolamo
Parabosco (fl. 1548), and yEneas Sylvius;
while many paraphrase passages from such
authors as (among the Greeks) Sophocles,
Theocritus, Apollonius of Rhodes (author of
the epic ' Argonautica ') : or (among the
Latins) Virgil, Tibullus, Ovid, Horace, Pro-
pertius, Seneca, Pliny, Lucan, Martial, and
Valerius Flaccus ; or (among other modern
Italians) Angelo Poliziano (1454-1494) and
BaptistaMantuanus (1448-1516) ; or (among
other modern Frenchmen) Gervasius Sepinus
of Saumur, writer of Latin eclogues after
the manner of Virgil and Mantuanus (LEE,
Life of Shakespeare, p. 103 n. 1).

In 1585 Watson gave new proof of his ap-
preciation of Italian literature and his apti-
tude for Latin verse by publishing a trans-
lation of Tasso's pastoral drama ' Aminta '
in Latin hexameters. The title ran :
' Amyntas Thornse Watsoni Londinensis
I. V. Studiosi. Excudebat Henricus Marsh,
ex assignatione Thomse Marsh,' 1585, 16rno.
This was dedicated to the Elizabethan
courtier Henry Noel, who was equally well
known as a spendthrift and a musician [see
under NOEL, Sin ANDREW]. To the same
patron Watson dedicated a philosophic trea-
tise in Latin prose on the art of memory en-
titled ' Compendium Memorise Localis ; ' of
this work an imperfect copy — without colo-
phon and ending with the first page of the
fifteenth chapter — belonged to Heber, and is
now in Mr. Christie-Miller's library at Brit-
well ; no other copy has been me j with.
Next year Watson published a second Latin
translation from the Greek, 'Coluthus: Rap-
tus Helense, Tho. Watsonse Londinensis,'
London, 1586, 4to. This was dedicated to
the Duke of Northumberland. Three years
later Watson contributed a < Hexastichon '
to Robert Greene's romance ' Ciceronis Amor '
(1589).

Meanwhile, in 1587, Watson had the
mortification of witnessing the publication
of an unauthorised English translation of
his Latin version of Tasso's ' Aminta.' The
English translator, Abraham Fraunce [q. v.],
made no mention of Watson. Fraunce's
work proved more popular than Watson's,
and he printed it for a fourth time in 1591,
together with a second original English
translation by himself of the Italian poem ;
Fraunce's volume of 1591 bore the general
title of ' The Countess of Pembroke's Ivy-
church.' There for the first time Fraunce
made, in a prefatory sentence, a tardy and
incomplete acknowledgment of his debt to
Watson : ' I have somewhat altered S. Tas-

D2

Watson ;

soes Italian and M. Watsons Latine " Amyn-
tas " to make them both one English.' Nash,
in his preface to Greene's ' Menaphon ' ( 1 589) ,
however, highly commended ' the excellent
translation of Master Thomas Watson's
sugared "Amyntas"' by 'sweet Master
France.' In 1590 some Latin odes by Wat-
son were prefixed to Vallans's ' Tale of Two
Swannes,' with an English translation by
Fraunce.

Watson was deeply interested in music^
and was on terms of intimacy with the chief
musicians of the day. In 1590 there ap-
peared a book of music called ' The first sett
of Italian Madrigalls Englished, not to the
sense of the original dittie, but after the
affection of the Noate. By Thomas Wat-
son, Gentleman. There are also heere in-
serted two excellent Madrigalls of Master
William Byrd, composed after the Italian
vaine, at the request of the sayd Thomas
Watson,' London, 1590 (Brit. Mus. ; Huth
Libr. ; Britwell). The volume is divided
into six parts, each with a separate title-page,
headed respectively, ' Superius,' ' Medius,'
' Tenor,' ' Contra-Tenor,' ' Bassus,' and ' Sex-
tus.' Before each part is placed a dedica-
tion in Latin elegiacs by Watson to the
Earl of Essex, as well as a Latin eulogy
in the same metre on the celebrated Italian
composer Luca Marenzio, whose music was
very largely represented in the book. The
words of AVatson's madrigals are somewhat
halting ; they have not been reprinted.
Another proof of AVatson's musical interests
appears in a poem by him headed ' A
Gratification unto Mr. John Case for his
learned Booke lately made in the prayes
of Musick.' According to Mr. AV. C. Hazlitt
these verses were first printed in broadside
form in 1586 (in which year Dr. John Case's
' Praise of Musicke ' was published) as ' A
Song in Commendation of the author of the
Praise of Musicke. Set by AV. Byrd.' The
earliest form in which they now seem
accessible is in a manuscript volume trans-
cribed by John Lilliat, formerly in Hearne's
possession, now among Dr. Rawlinsou's col-
lection in the Bodleian manuscripts (Rawlin-
son, Poet. 148 ; reprinted in British Biblio-
grapher, ii. 543, ed. 1812, and in ARBER).

It was in 1590 that AVatson's patron, Sir
Francis Walsingham, died. He lamented
his death in a Latin elegy in hexameters.
This was dedicated to Sir Francis's cousin,
Thomas AValsingham, under the title, ' Me-
libceus Thomse AVatsoni sive, Ecloga in
Obitum Honoratissimi A^iri, Domini Francisci
AValsinghami ' (London, 1590, 4to, Brit.
Mus.) Mindful of the march that Fraunce
had stolen on him in regard to his 'Amyntas,'

> Watson

AVatson published an English translation of
his new elegy under the title of ' An Eglogue
upon the Death of the Right Honorable Sir
Francis AValsingham, late principall Secre-
tarie to her Maiestie, and of her moste
Honourable Privie Councell. AVritten first
in latine by Thomas AVatson, Gentleman,
and now by himselfe translated in English.
Musis mendicantibusinsultat'Ajuouo-m' (Lon-
don, 1590, 4to). ' I interpret myself,' AVat-
son informed his readers, ' lest Melibceus,
in speaking English by another man's labour,
should leese my name in his chaunge as my
Amyntas did.' The English version was
dedicated toAA'alsingham's daughter Frances,
widow of Sir Philip Sidney.

AVatson seems in his last years to have
been employed by AVilliam Cornwallis (son
of Sir Thomas Cornwallis [q. v.], comptroller
of Queen Mary's household, and uncle of
Sir AVilliam Cornwallis (d. 1631 ?) [q. v.],
author of the ' Essayes '). AVatson appears
to have given tuition in literature to AVil-
liam Cornwallis's son, and to have been on
affectionate terms with his pupil (cf. Gent.
May. 1846, i. 491). He married the sister
of another of AVilliam Cornwallis's retainers,
Thomas Swift. At the close of AVatson's
life his brother-in-law and colleague Swift
endeavoured to win the affections of their
master's daughter. AVatson encouraged the
intrigue and induced his pupil to farther it.
After AVatson's death the facts came to the
knowledge of the lady's father, who, filled
with indignation, laid them before Lord
Burghley (15 March 1593). AVilliam Corn-
wallis charged AVatson with having forged
some of the encouraging letters that his son
and daughter were represented tohave written
to Swift. AVatson, Cornwallis declared,.
' could devise twenty fictions and knaveryes
in a play wch was his daily practyse and
his living ' (Mr. Hubert Hall in Athenceum,
23 Aug. 1880). No dramatic work by
AVatson survives, apart from his versions,
of Sophocles' ' Antigone ' and of Tasso's
pastoral drama, although Meres reckons him
with Peele, Marlowe, and Shakespeare as
among ' the best for tragedie.'

The poet seems to be identical with the
' Thomas AVatson, gent, who was buried in
the church of St. Bartholomew the less ' on
26 Sept. 1592 (COLLIER, Biblioyraphicat
Catalogue, ii. 490).

Two volumes of AVatson's verse appeared
posthumously. On 10 Nov. 1592 AVilliam
Ponsonby obtained a license for an original
pastoral poem in Latin by AVatson, entitled
' Amintae Gaudia. Authore Thoma AVat-
sono, Londinensi, iuris Studioso. Londini,
Impensis Gulihelmi Ponsonbei, 1592.' It

Watson

37

Watson

was dedicated to Mary, countess of Pem-
broke, Sir Philip Sidney's sister, by a writer
signing himself ' C. M.' who deeply lamented
Watson's recent death. The initials have
been very doubtfully interpreted as Christo-
pher Marlowe. The poem is in hexameters,
and is divided into five ' epistolse.'

Finally there appeared a series of sixty
sonnets in regular metre in English under
the title of 'The Tears of Fancie, or Love
Disdained,' London, for William Barley,
1593. John Danter obtained a license for
the publication on 11 Aug. 1593. The only
known copy is in the Brit-well Library, but
it wants two leaves containing eight sonnets
(Nos. 9-16).

Watson is represented in most of the
poetical miscellanies of the end of the six-
teenth century and early years of the seven-
teenth century. In the 'Phoenix Xest'
(1593) there are three previously unpub-
lished poems by 'T. W., gent,' of which the
first is an English rendering of a passage from
Watson's ' Amyntas.' In ' England's Heli-
con ' (1600) are five poems, of which only
one was new ; this was superscribed ' The
nimphes meeting their May Queene, enter-
taine her with this dittie.' In another poeti-
cal collection, Davison's' Poetical lihapsodie,'
1602, ten poems are quoted from the ' cE*a-
TOfjuraQia.' Watson's name figures among the
authors whose works are quoted in Boden-
liam's 'Belvedere, or the Garden of the Muses'
(1600). A similar book of poetical quota-
tions, known as ' England's Parnassus ' (1606),
gives twelve extracts from Watson, all from
the ' 'EK«To/i7ra#i'a.'

Watson's verse lacks passion, but is the
accomplished work of a cultivated and well-
read scholar. As a Latinist he stands first
among contemporaries. It is as a sonneteer
that he left his chief mark on English litera-
ture. He was the first English writer of
sonnets after Surrey and Wyatt. Most of
his sonnets were published before those of
Sir Philip Sidney, and the popularity attend-
ing Watson's sonneteering efforts was a
chief cause of the extended vogue of the
sonnet in England among poets and their
patrons in the last decade of the sixteenth
century. Watson's sonnets were closely
studied by Shakespeare and other contem-
poraries, and, despite their frigidity and imi-
tative quality, actively influenced the form
and topic of the later sonnets of the century.
All manner of praise was bestowed on Wat-
son at his death by his fellow poets and
men of letters, who reckoned him the com-
peer of Spenser and Sidney. Harvey in his
'Four Letters' (1592) highly commended
his ' studious endeavours in enriching and

polishing his native tongue,' ranking him
with Spenser, Stanyhurst, Fraunce, Daniel,
and Nash. In his 'Pierce's Supererogation'
(1593) Gabriel Harvey mentions Watson
as ' a learned and gallant gentleman, a
notable poet ; ' Nash in his reply to Harvey
in ' Have with you to Saft'ron Walden '
(1596), says of Watson: 'A man he was
that I dearely lov'd and honor'd, and for all
things hath left few his equalls in England.'
George Peele, in a prologue to his ' Honour
of the Garter' (1593), refers

To Watson, worthy many Epitaphes
For his sweet Poesie for Amintas teares
And joyes so well set downe.

Spenser refers to him as a patron of the
poets as well as a poet himself. In ' Colin
Clout's come home again' (1595) Spenser,
writing of Watson under the name of ' Amyn-
tas,' deplores his recent death :
Amyntas, floure of shepbeards pride forlorne,
He whilest he liued was the noblest swaine,
That euer piped in an oaten quill.
Both did he other, which could pipe, maintaine,
And eke could pipe himselfe with passing skill.

William Clerke, in a work entitled ' Poli-
manteia' (1595), seems, when referring to
Shakespeare's ' Venus and Adonis,' to dub
Shakespeare ' Watson's heire.' Watson has
been doubtfully identified, too, with ' happie
Menalcas,' to whom Thomas Lodge addressed
a laudatory poem in ' A Fig for Momus '
(1595). Francis Meres, in ' Palladis Tamia '
(1598), after honourable mention of Watson
as a Latinist, treated him as the equal of
Petrarch, and declared that his Latin pasto-
rals ' Amyntse Gaudia ' and ' Meliboeus '
were worthy of comparison with the work
of Theocritus, Virgil, Mantuanus, and San-
nazarro.

Professor Arber edited Watson's English
poems (excluding the madrigals) in his series
of English reprints in 1870. Another issue
is dated 1895.

[Arher's Introduction ; Brydges's British
Bibliographer, iii. 1-17, Censura Literaria, iii.
33-5; Eitson's Bibliographia Poetica ; Anthony
a Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 601, ed. Bliss; the
present writer's Life of William Shakespeare,
1898; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in
Addit. MS. 21488, pp. 348 seq.] S. L.

WATSON, THOMAS (d. 1686), ejected
divine, was educated at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, where he was remarkable for
hard study. After residing for some time
with the family of Mary, the widow of Sir
Horace Vere, baron Tilbury [q. vj, he was
appointed in 1646 to preach at St. Stephen's,
Walbrook. During the civil war he showed
himself strongly presbyterian in his views,

Watson

while discovering attachment to the king.
He joined the presbyterian ministers in a
remonstrance to Cromwell and the council
of war against the death of Charles. In
1651 he was imprisoned, with some other
ministers, for his share in Love's plot to re-
call Charles II [see LOVE, CHEISTOPHER].
After some months' imprisonment "Watson
and his companions were released on peti-
tioning for mercy, and on 30 June 1652 he
was formally reinstated vicar of St. Stephen's,
Walbrook. He obtained great fame and
popularity as preacher until the Restoration,
when he was ejected for nonconformity.
Notwithstanding the rigour of the acts
against dissenters, Watson continued to
exercise his ministry privately as he
found opportunity. In 1666, after the fire
of London, like several other nonconfor-
mists, he fitted up a large room for public
worship for any who wished to attend.
Upon the declaration of indulgence in 1672
he obtained a license for the great hall in
Crosby House, then belonging to Sir John
Langham, a patron of evangelical noncon-
formity. After preaching there for several
years his health gave way, and he retired to
Barnston in Essex, where he was buried on
28 July 1686 in the grave of John Beadle
[q. v.], formerly rector there. A- portrait,
engraved by James Hopwood, is in Calamy's
' Nonconformist's Memorial,' ed. Palmer :
another, engraved by John Sturt,is prefixed
to his ' Body of Divinity/ 1692 ; and a third,
engraved by Frederick Henry van Hove, is
prefixed to his ' Art of Contentment,' 1662.
Watson was a man of considerable learn-
ing, and his works preserved his fame long
after his death. According to Doddridge,
his ' Christian Soldier, or Heaven taken by
Storm,' was the means of converting Colonel
James Gardiner (1688-1745) [q. v.] His
most famous work, the ' Body of Practical
Divinity,' appeared after his death, in 1692
(London, fol.) It consists of 176 sermons on
the catechism of the Westminster assembly
of divines. Numerous subsequent editions
have been printed, the last being issued in
1838 (London, 8vo) and in 1855 (New
York, 8vo). His other writings were nume-
rous. Among the most important are :
1. 'The Christians Charter; shewing the
Priviledges of a Believer both in this Life
and that which is to Come,' London, 1652,
8vo ; 6th edit. London, 1665, 8vo. 2. ' AVT-
apueia, or the Art of Divine Contentment,'
London, 1653, 8vo ; 15th edit. London,
1793, 12mo; new ed. Diss, 183$, 16mo.
3. ' The Saints Delight. To which is an-
nexed a Treatise of Meditation,' London,
1657, 8vo ; new edition by the Religious

Tract Society, London, 1830, 12mo. 4. 'The
Beatitudes : or a Discourse upon part of
Christ's famous Sermon on the Mount '
(with other discourses), London, 1660, 4to.
o. ' Jerusalems Glory ; or the Saints Safe-
ties in Eying the Churches Security,' Lon-
don, 1661, 8vo. 6. ' Ilapafjivdiov, or a Word
of Comfort for the Church of God,' London,
1662, 8vo. 7. 'A Divine Cordial: or the
Transcendent Priviledge of those that love
God,' London, 1663, 8vo; new edit. London,
1831, 12mo. 8. ' The Godly Mans Picture,
drawn with a Scripture Pensil,' London,
1666, 8vo. 9. ' The Holy Eucharist,' 2nd
impression, London, 1668, 8vo. 10. ' Heaven
taken by Storm : or the Holy Violence a
Christian is to put forth in the pursuit
after Glory,' London, 1669, 8vo ; 2nd edit.,
entitled ' The Christian Soldier, or Heaven
taken by Storm ; ' new edit. London, 1835,
8vo ; first American edit. New York, 1810,
12mo; Nos. 1 and 2 were published, together
with ' A Discourse of Meditation,' under the
title of ' Three Treatises,' 6th edit. London,
1660, 4to. A collection of his ' Sermons and
select Discourses ' appeared in two volumes,
Glasgow, 1798-9, 8vo ; Glasgow, 1807, 8vo,
In 1850 appeared ' Puritan Gems, or Wise
and Holy Sayings of Thomas AVatson,' edited
by John Adey, London, 16mo. Two manu-
script sermons by him are preserved in the
British Museum (Harl. MS. 7517).

[Watson's Works ; Wilson's Dissenting
Churches 1808, i. 331-4; Calamy's Noncon-
formist's Memorial, ed. Palmer, i. 188-91;
Wood's Athenaj Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 982, 1001,
1235; Granger's Biogr. Hist. iii. 320; CaL
State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 247, 457, 465;
Hennessy's Novum Repert. Eecles. 1898, p. 386 ;
Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 184.]

E. I. C.

WATSON, THOMAS (1637-1717), de-
prived bishop of St. David's, the son of John
Watson, a ' seaman,' was born at North
Ferriby, near Hull, on 1 March 1636-7. He
was educated at the grammar school at Hull
and was admitted to St. John's College,
Cambridge, on 25 May 1655, whence he
graduated M.A. in 1662, B.D. in 1669, and
D.D. in 1675. He was admitted a fellow of
his college on 10 April 1660. He was also
presented to the rectory of Burrough Green
in Cambridgeshire, and in 1678 exerted him-
self in the parliamentary elections for the
county in favour of the court candidate ; in
the following year he was made a justice of
the peace. On 26 June 1687 he was con-
secrated at Lambeth bishop of St. David's,
succeeding John Lloyd (1638-1687) [q. v.]

Watson was a strong supporter of James II's
policy, and, according to Wood, owed his

Watson

39

Watson

advancement to tlie recommendation of Henry
Jennyn, baron Dover [q.v.], though his ene-
mies asserted that he obtained it by purchase.
After his consecration Watson did not abate
his zeal, and strenuously promoted the read-
ing of the Declaration of Indulgence in his
diocese in 1688. At the revolution he was
excepted from the act of indemnity, was at-
tacked at Burrough Green by the rabble of
the neighbourhood, was brought a prisoner
to Cambridge, and was rescued by the scho-
lars of the university. The strength of his
opinions was not, however, to be moderated
by fear of violence. He sympathised ardently
with the nonjurors; and it was alleged,
perhaps -without truth, that he ordained
many persons without tendering them the
oaths. In 1692 he voted consistently against
the government in the House of Lords, and
in 1696, after the detection of the assassina-
tion plot, Le refused to join the association
to defend William and Mary from such at-
tempts, because membership involved a de-
claration t'jat William was 'rightful and
lawful ' king. In 1694 he announced his
intention of insisting on the residence of his
chancellor, residentiary canons, and beneficed
clergy who had been lax in fulfilling the
duties of their positions. This measure,
though justly conceived, was somewhat
abruptly announced, and Watson was pro-
bably influenced by the knowledge that whig
opinions were prevalent among his clergy.
It was also believed that he intended remov-
ing from his office his registrar, Robert Lucy,
the son of William Lucy [q. v.], a former
bishop of the see. In alarm Lucy and others
of the clergy procured an inhibition from the
archbishop, John Tillotson [q. v.], and Wat-
son was suspended from his office on 21 Aug.
1694 while a commission inquired into the
state of his see (LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation,
1857, iii. 347, 360). After the termination
of the commission's researches, however, Wat-
son undauntedly continued his endeavour to
get rid of Lucy, and in self-defence Lucy
brought charges of simony and maladmini-
stration against him. In October 1695, in
answer to a citation, Watson appeared before
Thomas Tenison [q. v.] and six coadjutor-
bishops and pleaded his privilege of peerage
(ib. iii. 541, 542). This course arrested pro-
ceedings until 20 March 1695-6, when he
agreed to waive his privilege (ib. iv. 79, 383).
In a further suit by Lucy for the recovery of
some of his fees, the lords decided on 23 May
1698 that Watson had no privilege. On his
trial in the ecclesiastical court it was proved
that Watson had let out to another clergy-
man, William Brooks, his rectory of Bur-
rough Green, which he had retained in com-

mendam, and that he had appointed his
nephew, John Medley, to the archdeaconry
of St. David's, reserving most of the emolu-
ments for himself. In defence it was shown
that Brooks had Burrough Green on very
favourable terms, and that Medley was in-
debted to his uncle for sums of money ad-
vanced upon bond to pay for his education
and for the support of his mother and sisters.
Watson was, however, found guilty of
simony, and deprived. The original deed of
deprivation is in the Lambeth Library. One
of the coadjutors, Thomas Sprat [q. v.], re-
fused to concur in the sentence because he
regarded the proceedings as ultra vires. He
was willing that Watson should be sus-
pended, but did not think the archbishop
competent to deprive him. Sprat's position is
set forth by an anonymous writer in ' A
Letter to a Person of Quality concerning the
Archbishop of Canterbury's Sentence of De-
privation against the Bishop of St. David's '
(London, 1699, 4to), and in Burnet's ' Letter
to a Member of the House of Commons,'
published without date ; both are in the
British Museum Library.

Watson refused to admit the validity of
the sentence, which was confirmed by the
court of delegates on 23 Feb. 1699-1700,
and continued to take his seat in the House
of Lords (ib. iii. 584, 621). He at first
attempted to resume his privilege of peerage ;
but, the lords declaring on 6 Dec. 1699 that
he could not do so after voluntarily waiving
it, he adopted Sprat's contention that the
archbishop was incompetent to deprive a
bishop. This point, however, was decided
against him by the lords on 2 March 1699-
1700, although on 8 March they requested
the crown not to fill the see of St. David's
immediately. On 4 May 1701 Watson was
excommunicated for contumacy, and on
30 June 1702 was arrested on a writ for
1,0001., his costs in the suit (ib. v. 49, 189).
In November 1703 the court of exchequer
gave judgment that he was justly deprived
of the temporalities of the see, and on
23 Jan. 1704-5 the lords finally declared
the see vacant by rejecting a petition of
AVatson in connection with the proceedings
in the court of exchequer (ib. v. 308, 362,
501, 509, 511). He was succeeded in the
see of St. David's in March 1704-5 by George
Bull [q. v.] He retired to his seat at
Wilbraham, near Cambridge, where he died
on 3 June 1717. He was buried in the
chancel of the parish church under the south
wall, but without any service, as he was
still excommunicated. He was married, his
wife's Christian name being Johanna. He
was an intimate friend of Thomas Baker

Watson

Watson

(1656-1740) [q. v.], whom he wished to make
his chaplain (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 107).
During his lifetime he bestowed many bene-
factions on St. John's College, including the
advowson of the three livings of Fulbourn
St. Vigors, and Brinkley in Cambridgeshire,
and Brandesburton, near Beverley in York-
shire. He also founded a hospital at Hull,
which was further endowed by his brother,
"William Watson.

Many points in WTatson's conduct during
his tenure of the see of St. David's Avere
undoubtedly discreditable, and his general
character was painted in the blackest colours
by his enemies. It is said that when his
nephew, Medley, blundered while conduct-
ing the service in the cathedral, Watson
scandalised the congregation with ' two loud
God dammes.' Much of the evidence on
which the charge of simony was based was
of a questionable character, and the court,
in which Burnet was a coadjutor, displayed
too much party feeling to allow confidence
in the impartiality of its findings. The dif-
ferent treatment meted out to the Jacobite
"Watson and the whig Edward Jones (1641-
1703) [q. v.], bishop of Llandaff, was very
remarkable. Jones was clearly convicted
of entering into simoniacal contracts, more
heinous than any of those charged against
Watson, but his only punishment was sus-
pension for less than a year. Burnet casuis-
tical) y defended the inconsistency by saying
that, while Watson was convicted of simony,
Jones was only found guilty of simoniacal
practices ; for Watson took bribes himself,
while Jones received them through his wife.
Shippen remarked that Archbishop Tenison

did in either case injustice show,
Here saved a friend, there triumphed o'er a foe.

(Faction Displayed, 1704, p. 5).

[Baker'sHist.of St. John's College, Cambridge,
ed. Mayor, 1869, pp. 27-5-6, 697-8; Salmon's
Lives of the English Bishops from the Restaura-
tion to the Revolution, 1723, pp. 244-6; Pa-
trick's Works, ix. 547, 548 ; Godwin, De Prae-
sulibus Anglise Commentarius, ed. Richardson,
1743, p. 588; Gent. Mag. 1790, i. 321-3, 404-8,
413, 516, 616 ; Vernon Letters, ed. James, 1841,
ii. 334, 338, 376 ; Lords' Journals ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 870; Whiston's
Memoirs, p. 23 ; Burnet's Hist, of his Own
Times, 1823, iv. 405-7, 448-50, v. 184-5;
Masters 's Memoirs of Baker, 1784, pp. 3-5,
9-14; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray, ii. 345, 354;
Birch's Life of Tillotson, 1753, pp. 229, 230-2 ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 365 ; Raymond's
Reports of Cases in the King's Bench and
Common Pleas, 1765, i. 447, 539; Howell's
State Trials, xiv. 447-71 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS.
5819 f. 195, 5821 f. 40,5831 ff. 148-50, 208-17,

5836 f. 16, 5841 ff. 7-17. The evidence on
which Watson was condemned is minutely dis-
cussed in A Summary View of the Articles Exhi-
bited agwinst the late Bishop of St. David's, Lon-
don, 1701, 8vo, written in support of the arch-
bishop's action, and in a reply entitled A Large
Review of the Summary View, 1702, 4to.]

E. LC.

WATSON, THOMAS (d. 1744), captain
in the navy, may very possibly, as Charnock
supposes, have served as a midshipman with
Edward Vernon (1684-1757) [q.v.], perhaps
in the Grafton. The only mention of him
now to be found is as first lieutenant of the
Antelope in 1733, till his promotion on 7 Oct.
1737 to be captain of the Antelope. On
10 July 1739 he was appointed to the Burford
as Vernon's flag-captain, and acted in that
capacity at the reduction of Porto Bello.
In January 1740-1 he moved wi:h Vernon
to the Princess Caroline, was flag-captain
during the abortive attack on Cartagena, and
in June 1741 moved again with Vernon to
the Boyne, in which he returned 1o England
in December 1742. In Septembsr 1743 he
was appointed to the 70-gun ship Northum-
berland, which in the following spring was
one of the fleet sent out to Lisbon under
the command of Sir Charles Hardy (the
elder) [q. v.] On the homeward voyage at
daybreak on 8 May the Northumberland,
looking out ahead, was ordered by signal to
chase a strange sail seen to the northward.
She did not come up with it, and did not
obey her recall, which was made about two
o'clock. The weather got thick and squally ;
she lost sight of the fleet ; then of the chase ;
but about four o'clock sighted three ships to
the leeward, that is in the east quarter,
the wind being westerly. Towards these
strangers the Northumberland ran down.
They lay-to to wait for her ; it was seen
that they were French and that two of them
were ships of 64 guns ; the third was a 26-gun
frigate. One of the 04-guii ships, the Con-
tent, was about a mile to windward of her
consort, the Mars ; and if Watson had en-
gaged her, he might possibly have disabled her
before the Mars could come to her support.
It was clearly the only sane thing to do, if
he refused to accept the advice offered by
the master and endeavour to lead the French-
men back to Hardy's fleet.

But Watson was in no humour to follow
advice or plan which savoured of caution.
While with Vernon he must have been a
capable officer; but since then, it is said,
his skull had been fractured in a fall, ' and a
small matter of liquor rendered him quite
out of order — which was his unhappy fute
that day ' (A True and Authentick Narra-

Watson

five of the Action between the Northumber-
land and three French Men of War ....
By an Eye-Witness). ' We bore down on
them/ says the eye-witness, ' so precipi- j
tately that our small sails were not stowed
nor top-gallant sails furled before the
enemy began to fire on us, and at the same
time had the cabins to clear away ; the
hammocks were not stowed as they should
be : in short, we had nothing in order as we
should before action.' About five o'clock
the Northumberland closed with the Con-
tent and received her fire, but, without re-
plying to it, ran down to the Mars. The
Content followed, so did the frigate. The
Northumberland was a target for the three
of them. The men at the wheel were killed,
and nobody thought of sending others to |
take their place. The captain was mad- j
drunk, the master a shivering coward, and
the lieutenants unable or unwilling to take
the command. The captain was mortally
wounded ; and before the first lieutenant
could get on deck, the master struck the
colours, and the ship was taken possession
of. Watson died in France on 4 June 1744.
The master, tried by court-martial on 1 Feb.
1745, was sentenced to be imprisoned in the
Marshalsea for life ; he was spared the capital
punishment on the ground that he had given
good advice to his captain before the action.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 370 ; Gent. Mag.
1745, p. 106; True and Authentick Narrative,
1745; Commission and Warrant Books and
Minutes of the Court-martial in the Public
Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

WATSON, THOMAS (1743-1781), en-
graver, was born in London in 1743, and
articled to an engraver on plate. He exe-
cuted some good stipple prints, which in-
clude portraits of Mrs. Sheridan as St.
Cecilia, and Elizabeth Beauclerk as Una,
both after Reynolds, and portraits of Mrs.
Crewe and Mrs. AVilbraham, after Daniel
Gardner ; but he specially excelled in mezzo-
tint, working from pictures by Reynolds,
Dance, West, Gardner, Willison, Rembrandt,
Correggio, and others. His portraits, after
Reynolds, of Lady Bampfylde, Lady Mel-
bourne, Mrs. Crewe as St. Genevieve, Lady
Townshend and her sisters, and the ' Straw-
berry Girl,' are brilliant examples of the art,
and proofs of them are now greatly prized.
lie also executed a set of six fine plates of
Lely's ' Windsor Beauties,' now at Hampton
Court. Watson for a time carried on business
as a printseller in New Bond Street, and in
1778 entered into partnership with William
Dickinson (1746-1823) [q.v.J He died and
was buried at Bristol in 1781.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; J. Chaloner
Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; Le Blanc's
Manuel del'Amateurd'Estampes.'J F. M. O'D.

WATSON, SIB THOMAS (1792-1882),
first baronet, physician, eldest son of Joseph
Watson of Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex, and his
wife Mary, daughter of Thomas Catton, was
born at Montrath, near Cullompton in Devon-
shire, on 7 March 1792. He was educated
at the grammar school of Bury St. Edmunds,
where Charles James Blomfield [q. v.], after-
wards bishop of London, was his contem-
porary ; they continued friends throughout
life. Watson entered St. John's College,
Cambridge, in 1811, and graduated B.A. as
tenth wrangler in 1815. He was elected a
fellow in 1816, and in 1818 graduated M.A.
He studied medicine at St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, where he attended the lectures of
John Abernethy [q. v.], in 1819. After
spending one session at Edinburgh, he
again resided at Cambridge, obtained the uni-
versity license in medicine in 1822, was
junior proctor in 1823-4, and graduated M.D.
"in 1825 (Graduati Cantabr. p. 549). In the
same year, on 15 Sept., he married Sarah,
daughter of Edward Jones of Brackley,
Northamptonshire, and took a house in Lon-
don. He was elected a fellow of the College
of Physicians in 1826, and in May 1827 phy-
sician to the Middlesex Hospital, which was
then connected with University College. He^K
was professor of clinical medicine, and lee- *
turedfrom 1828 to 1831. In 1831 he became
lecturer on forensic medicine at King's Col-
lege, London, and in 1835 professor of medi-
cine, an office which he held till 1840. He
continued to be physician to the Middlesex
Hospital till 1843. In that year he pub-
lished his famous ' Lectures on the Principles
and Practice of Physic,' which had first been
printed in the ' Medical Times and Gazette.'
The author corrected five editions, and it
continued for thirty years the chief English
text-book of medicine. It contains no dis-
coveries, but is based upon sound clinical
observations, gives a complete view of Eng-
lish medicine of its period, and is remarkable
for its good literary style. At the College
of Physicians he gave the Gulstonian lectures
in 1827, the Lumleian lectures on haemor-
rhage in 1831, and was a censor in 1828,
1837, and 1838. In 1862 he was elected
president, and was re-elected for five succes-
sive years. He was elected F.R.S. in 1859,
and in 1864 was made an honorary LL.D.
at Cambridge. In 1857 he became president
of the Pathological Society, and in 1868 of
the Clinical Society. His practice as a phy-
sician was large, and in 1859 he was appointed

\ For * University College '
read ' London University [now University
College].'

11. 34-5. Omit ' , and lectured ' and

Watson 4

physician extraordinary to the queen, and in
1870 physician in ordinary. He was one
of the physicians who attended the prince
consort in his last illness. He was created a
baronet on 27 June 1866. He retired from
practice soon after 1870. He last attended
the comitia of the College of Physicians
in March 1882, on which occasion all the
fellows present rose when he entered the
room, a rare mark of respect, and the highest
honour which the college can bestow on one
of its fellows who has ceased to hold office.

Watson died on 11 Dec. 1882. His por-
trait, by George Richmond, hangs in the
censors' room at the College of Physicians.
He left a son, Sir Arthur Townley Watson,
Q.C., and one daughter.

[Marshall's obituary notice in Medico-Chirur-
gical Transactions, vol. Ixvi. ; Lancet, obituary
notice, 16 Dec. 1882 ; Works.] N. M.

WATSON, WALTER (1780-1854),
Scottish poet, was born of lowly parentage
at Chryston, parish of Calder, Lanarkshire,
on 29 March 1780. At the age of eight he
became a herd, and after a spell at weaving he
tried farm service for a time at home, and em-
ployment as a sawyer in Glasgow, after which
he enlisted in the Scots greys in 1799. Dis-
charged at the peace of Amiens, -1802, he
presently married and settled as a weaver in
Chryston. He changed to Kilsyth, Stirling-
shire, in 1820, after which he made various
experiments till 1849 in the adjoining coun-
ties of Stirling, Lanark, and Dumbarton —
now working as a sawyer and again as a
weaver — finally settling at Duntiblae, near
Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire, where he
died on 12 Sept. 1854. He was buried in
Calder churchyard, and a granite monument
was erected at his grave in 1875. He was
survived by a widow and four members of a
family of ten.

Several of Watson's lyrics — especially such
merry, festive songs as ' Sit down, my Cro-
nie,' and ' A wee drappie o't ' — though not
of specially fine quality, have a winning
shrewdness and vivacity that have secured
them a certain popularity. Watson pub-
lished three small volumes of his verse in
1808, 1823, and 1843 respectively, and a
volume of his ' Select Poems ' was edited by
Hugh Macdonald in 1853.

[Macdonald's Memoir ; Eogers's Modern
Scottish Minstrel ; Grant Wilson's Poets and
Poetry of Scotland.] T. B.

WATSON, WILLIAM (1569P-1603),
secular priest and conspirator, born on
23 April, apparently in 1559, was, like his
contemporaries, Anthony Watson [q. v.] and

> Watson

Christopher Watson [q. v.], a native of the
diocese of Durham. His name does not
occur in the ' Visitations of Durham ' (ed.
Foster, 1887), but his father must have been
a man of some position if William's state-
ment is to be trusted, that he was ' sent to
Oxforde at 10 yeares of age with my tutor
(a perfect linguist, which my father kept to
teach).' He must be distinguished from the
' William Watson of Durham, pleb.,' who
matriculated, aged 26, from All Souls' on
28 Xov. 1581, and graduated B.A. in the
following February, for the future con-
spirator ' at 14 came to the inns of court,'
and at sixteen ' passed the sea to Rheims '
(Watson to the Attorney-general, printed
in LAW, Archpriest Controversy, i. 211 sqq.)
Watson's family was evidently Roman ca-
tholic, and his name does not appear on the
registers at Oxford or at the inns of court.
According to Parsons, who is even less
veracious than Watson himself, Watson
came to Rheims ' a poor, little begging boy/
and obtained employment in menial offices
at the English College, where he made sport
for the students ' in tumbling, for which his
body was fitly made, and so he passed by the
name of Wil. Wat., or Wat. Tumbler'
(PARSOXS, Manifestation, 1602, ff. 83-4).
Watson's own account was that ' my studies
until I was 18 yeares of age were in the
7 liberall sciences intermixte, with the
tongues, phisicke, common lawe (and espe-
cially histories all my life time for recrea-
con); from 18 to 21 I studied the lawes
canon and civil with positive divinitie, and
perfecting of my metaphisicke and philo-
sophie ; after that, untill my return home, I
plyed schoole divinitie.' His library, when
he was arrested, contained, besides theolo-
gical works, ' lawe bookes, Machiavels works-,
tragedies, cronycles, collecions of Doleman,
Philopater, Leycesters Commonwealth.'

Watson was confirmed at Rheims on
25 March 1581, received minor orders on
23 Sept. 1583, was ordained subdeacon
on 21 Sept. 1585, deacon at Laon on
22 March 1585-6, priest on 5 April, and on
16 June following was sent as inissioner to
England (Douai Diaries, pp. 13, 178, 198,
209, 211). He was captured almost im-
mediately and imprisoned in the Marshal-
sea; he was soon released on condition of
leaving England within a specified time,
during which he was* not to be molested.
Richard Topcliffe [q. v.], however, who had
been commissioned to hunt out priests, seized
Watson, shut him up in Bridewell, and
severely tortured him (cf. State Papers, Dom.
Eliz. ccii. 61). In 1588 Watson escaped to
the continent (on 30 Aug. in that year two

Watson

43

Watson

persons were executed for contriving his
escape), and passed two years at Liege.
In the autumn of 1590 he again returned
to England, and officiated for some time in
the west, eluding capture in spite of there
being at one time sixteen warrants out
against him. Eventually one of SirWilliam
Waad's agents discovered him; but his im-
prisonment, apparently in the Gatehouse,
was comparatively mild until Topcliffe again
intervened with his tortures. Once again
Watson, 'talcing occasion of the dores set
Wyde open unto me,' effected his escape, in
order, he maintained, to avoid legal pro-
ceedings on account of 200/. which had been
' taken up ' by some one using his name ;
possibly this was on 18 May 1597, when he
escaped from Bridewell with ' an Irish
bishop' (Cal. Hatfield MSS. vii. 204). On
30 June 1599 it was reported ' Watson,
a seminary priest, has again escaped from
the Gatehouse and cannot be heard of; he
is thought to have with him a servant who,
with his consent, has stolen his master's
best gelding and 40/. in money for Watson's
use' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601,
p. 226). He now seems to have fled to
Scotland, hoping to cross thence to France,
but returned to the north of England, and
thence once more to London. Here ap-
parently he was again arrested, and he was one
of the thirty-three secular priests in prison at
Wisbech Castle who on 17 Nov. 1600 signed
the famous 'appeal' against the appointment
of George BlackAvell [q. v.] as archpriest, on
the ground that he was a tool of Parsons and
the Jesuits. Watson's thirty articles against
Blackwell's appointment are printed by Mr.
T. G. Law in ' The Archpriest Controversy '
(Camden Soc.), i- 90-8.

To this struggle between the secular
priests and the Jesuits Watson had devoted
his entire energy. Like other seculars, he
was bitterly opposed not only to the do-
mination of the Jesuits, but also to their
anti-national intrigues, especially the pro-
ject for securing the succession to the in-
fanta of Spain ; he maintained that but for
these plots Elizabeth's government would
grant a large measure of toleration to Roman
catholics. As early as 1587, while in the
Marshalsea, he had protested against Babing-
ton's plot, and the Jesuits denounced him as a
government spy and his sufferings in prison as
fictitious ; Watson himself declared that he
endured more from the tongues of the Jesuits
than from Topcliffe 's tortures. Possibly his
visit to Scotland was in connection with his
project of answering the ' Conference about
the next Succession,' which Parsons had
published under the pseudonym of Doleman

in 1594, advocating the claims of the infanta.
The account which Watson gives of his book
is obscure and possibly untrue ; at first ap-
parently he wished to advocate the exclu-
sion of all ' foreign ' claims, the Scottish
included, and he says that the queen and
Essex liked what he wrote ; then he main-
tained James's right, and when this proved
unpalatable at court he suggested that he
had only been entrapped into writing the
book at all by Jesuit intrigues.

This book does not seem to have been
printed, but in 1601 appeared four works, all
probably printed at Rheims and ascribed to
Watson. The first, ' A Dialogue betwixt a
Secular Priest and a Lay Gentleman concern-
ing some points objected by the Jesuiticall
Faction against such Secular Priests as haue
shewed their dislike of M. Blackwell and
the Jesuit Proceedings,' was erroneously
assigned by Parsons and Anthony Rivers to
John Mush [q. v.], another of the appellants
(FoLEY, Records, i. 42 ; LAW, Jesuits and
Seculars, p. cxxxvii). The second, 'A Spar-
ing Dis-coverie of our English lesuits and of
Fa. Parsons' Proceedings under pretence of
promoting the Catholike Faith in England . . .
newly imprinted' (Rheims? 4to), is ascribed
by Rivers to Christopher Bagshaw [q. v.]
(ib.) But 'the most notable of these later
Avritings on the side of the appellants was
the " Important Considerations." It forms,
however, an exception to the general cha-
racter of Watson's productions, both in
matter and style. Indeed it has so little of
Watson's manner that it is not improbable
that he was the writer of no more than the
prefatory epistle, which is signed with his
initials. The book itself professes to be
" published by sundry of us, the Secular
Priests," and is a brief, and on the whole fair,
historical survey of all the rebellions, plots,
and " bloody designments" set on foot against
England by the pope or others, mainly at
the instigation of the Jesuits ' (ib. p. xci). Its
title was ' Important Considerations which
ought to move all true and sound Catholickes
who are not wholly Jesuited to acknowledge
. . . that the Proceedings of Her Majesty . . .
have been both mild and merciful.' It was re-
printed in ' A Collection of Several Treatises
concerning . . . the Penal Laws,' 1675 and
1688, in ' The Jesuit's Loyalty,' 1677 series,
in 'A Preservative against Popery,' 1738,.
vol. iii., and was edited by the Rev. Joseph
Mendham in 1831. It was also extensively
used by Stillingfleet in his ' Answer to
Cressy,' and by Joseph Berington [q. v.]
in his ' Decline and Fall of the Roman
Catholic Religion,' 1813 (ib., p. cxxxv;
MENDHAM, pref. pp. xiv-xv). In 1601 also

Watson

44

Watson

•was published Watson's longest work, ' A
Decacordon of Ten Quodlibeticall Questions
concerning Religion and State ; wherein the
author, framing himself a Quilibet to every
Quodlibet, decides an Hundred Crosse In- j
terrogatorie Doubts about the generall con- j
tentions betwixt the Seminarie Priests and
Jesuits . . .,' Rheims ? 4to. Though dated j
1602, it was described by Father Rivers in a :
letter to Parsons on 22 Dec. 1601. It con- ,
tains a few interesting allusions to Nash, j
Tarlton, and Will Somers, which seem to
indicate that Watson frequented the theatre
(pp. 266, 329). Fuller called it a ' notable
book,' and declared that no answer to it was
published by the Jesuits (Church History,
1656, bk. x. pp. 5-6). A puritan reply, how- ,
ever, appeared early in 1602 (FOLEY, i. 30) as
' Let Quilibet beware of Quodlibet,' n.d., '
n. pi., and ' An Antiquodlibet or an Adver- j
tisement to beware of Secular Priests ' (Mid- ,
delburg, 1602, 12mo) has been attributed :
to John Udall [q.v.] who, however, died ten
years before.

Whatever hand other appellants had in
the production of these works, their bitter-
ness and extravagance impelled the deputa-
tion then pleading the appellants' cause at
Rome to repudiate repeatedly all share in
them (Archpriest Controversy, ii. 68, 77, 87,
89). The Jesuits at the same time en-
deavoured to saddle them with the respon-
sibility, and made good use of the books in
their attempt to prejudice the papal court
against the appellants. Parsons replied to
them with equal scurrility, but more skill,
in his ' Briefe Apologie ' (1602) and ' Mani-
festation of the Great Folly . . .' (1602), in
which he heaps on Watson all manner of
personal abuse.

Meanwhile Watson had benefited by the
favoui shown by Elizabeth's government to
the secular priests. He had probably been
removed from Wisbech with the other
seculars to Framlingham, but in April 1602
he was in the Clink. In a letter to Parsons,
Anthony Rivers relates how the Roman
catholics in that prison had made secret
arrangements for celebrating mass when
they were surprised by government agents,
and asserts that this was prearranged by
Watson, who was removed to the king's
bench, but discharged the next day. He
was now seen in frequent consultation with
Bancroft, bishop of London, the subject of
their deliberations being a form of oath of
allegiance which might be taken by the more
moderate catholics. This oath was taken in
November following by Watson and other
seculars, who were thereupon released ; and
to this period must probably be referred the

report (dated October 1601 in Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625) of Wat-
son's ' going gallantly, in his gold chain and
white satin doublet . . . contrary to his priest's
habit.' He had now begun to regard himself
as a person of importance, and on the death
of Elizabeth he hurried to Scotland to obtain
from James a promise of toleration which
would completely justify his own policy and
cripple the influence of the Jesuits. He gained
access to James and boasted that his reply
was favourable. When therefore no change of
policy was forthcoming, Watson was bitterly
mortified; 'the resolution of James to exact
the fines was regarded by him almost in the
light of a personal insult' (GARDINER, i. 109).
He began to meditate more forcible methods
of effecting his aims, and communicated his
grievances to Sir Griffin Markham [q.v.l, An-
thony Copley [q. v.], William Clark (d. 1603)
[q. v.], and others, seculars like himself or
disappointed courtiers. In May 1603 Mark-
ham suggested recourse to the Scottish pre-
cedent of seizing the king's person and com-
pelling him to accede to their demands.
Even wilder schemes were discussed ; the
king, not yet crowned and anointed, might,
Watson thought, be set aside if he proved
obdurate ; the Tower could easily be seized,
and Watson nominated himself future lord
keeper or lord chancellor, and "Copley secre-
tary of state. Bands of catholic adherents
were to be collected for 24 June, when they
would press their demands on the king at
Greenwich. This conspiracy became known
as the ' Bye ' or ' Priests' Plot,' and George
Brooke, his brother, Lord Cobham, and Lord
Grey de Wilton were implicated in it; but
Watson also knew of Cobham'sor the 'Main'
plot (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, pp.
34-8), and even discussed the advisability of
drawing Ralegh into the 'Bye' plot (Addit.
MS. 6177, f. 265).

Watson's plot gave the Jesuits an oppor-
tunity, which they were not slow to use, of
turning the tables on the seculars and re-
venging their defeat over the archpriest con-
troversy. Father Gerard obtained from the
pope an express prohibition of ' all un-
quietness.' and the whole influence of the
society was exerted to frustrate Watson's
scheme. Copley, who was to have brought
in two hundred adherents, could not obtain
one, ' for I knew never a catholic near me of
many a mile that were not jesuited ' (con-
fession ap. DODD, ed. Tierney, vol. iv. App. pp. i
sqq.) Gerard, Blackwell, and Garnett all
hastened to inform the government of what
was going on, and Gerard at least made a
merit of this when charged with complicity
in the 'gunpower plot.' The attempt on

Watson

45 Watson

24 June was an utter fiasco, and on 2 July
a proclamation was issued for Copley's arrest.
It was by his confession on 12 July that the
others conspirators were implicated, and this,
coupled with the fact that Copley was par-
doned, suggests that he also was playing a
double part (EDWARDS, Life of Raleigh, ii.
140, 142 sqq.) It was not till 16 July that
a proclamation was issued forWatson's arrest,
which apparently was not effected until about
5 Aug. He ' was taken in a field by the Hay
in Herefordshire (or Brecknockshire . . .)
by Mr. . . . Vaughan. . . . 'Twas observed
that Mr. Vaughan did never prosper after-
wards ' (AUBREY, Brief Lives, ed. Clark, ii.
293). Watson's confession, dated 10 Aug., is
printed in Tierney's 'Dodd' (vol. iv. App.
pp. xix sqq.) Owing to the efforts made by
the government to disentangle the obscure
ramifications of the two plots, Watson was
not brought to trial till 15 Xov. at Win-
chester Castle ( ' Baga de Secretis ' in Dep.
Keeper of Records, 5th Rep. App. ii. 135-9).
He was condemned to death for high treason,
and was executed at Winchester on 9 Dec.
with William Clark. Among the manu-
scripts at Stonyhurst is a ' Breve relazione
della morte di due sacerdoti Gul. Watsoni et
Gul. Clarkei, 9 Dec. 1603.'

In the proclamation for his arrest Watson
is described as ' a man of the lowest sort
[ = very short] ... his hair betwixt abram
= auburn] and flaxen ; he looketh asquint,
and is very purblind, so as if he reade "any-
thing he puttethe the paper neere to his
eyes ; he did weare his beard at length of
the same coloured haire as is his head. But
information is given that nowe his beard is
cut.' Parsons says he ; was so wrong shapen
and of so bad and blinking aspect as he
looketh nine ways at once.'

[The most important sources for Watson's
life are the documents printed from the Pet.yt
MSS. by Mr. T. G. Law in his Arcbpriest Con-
troversy(Camd. Soc.2pts. 1897-8), and especially
Watson's autobiographical letter to the attorney-
general, endorsed April 1599 : a doubt whether
this is the correct date, Watson's own vagueness,
and a difficulty in reconciling his dates with those
afforded by occasional references in the state
papers, combine to render the chronology of his
life somewhat tentative. See also Law's Jesuits
and Seculars, 1889 ; Douai Diaries : Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Parsons's Brief Apologie and
Manifestation, both 1602? ; Foley's Records S.J.
vol. i. passim ; Morris's Troubles, i. 196, ii.260,
277 ; Lansd. MS. 983, art. 15 ; Cotton. MS.Vesp.
cxiv.f. 579; Hist. MSS. Comm.3rdRop. App.pp.
150, 152, 338, 13th Rep. App. iv. 129 ; Cal. State
Papers, Venetian, 1592-1603, Noe. 1052, 1061,
1078, 1089 ; Notes and Queries. 4th ser. iv. 314,
422 ; and Watson's Works in Erit. Mus. Library.

For his conspiracy, see Confessions and Examina-
tions among the Domestic State Papers in the
Record Office, the most important of which are
printed in Tierney's Dodo, vol. iv. App. pp.
i-lii ; others are at Hatfield (cf. extract in
Addit. MS. 6177, f. 265); further details are
given in the despatches of Beaumont, the French
ambassador, in the Brit. Mus. King's MS. 123,
ff. 309 sqq., 329-43, and MS. 124; see also
Weldon's Court of James I, pp. 340 sqq. : Birch's
Court and Times of James I ; Lodge's Illustra-
tions, iii. 75-6 ; Edwards's Life of Raleigh, vol.
ii. passim ; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom,
ii. 6-7 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England, i. 108-40;
Hume's Life of Raleigh, 1897, pp. 254, 259, 263,
274 ; cp. also arts. BROOKE, GEORGE ; BROOKE,
HENRY, eighth LORD COKHAII ; CLARK, WIL-
LIAM, (d. 1603) ; COPLEY, ANTHONY ; GREY,
THO.MAS, fifteenth BARON GREY OF WILTON ;
MARKHAM, SIR GRIFFIN ; and RALEGH, SIB
WALTER.] A. F. P.

WATSON, SIR WILLIAM (1715-1787),
physician, naturalist, and electrician, born
on 3 April 1715 in St. John's Street, near
Smithfield, London, was the son of a trades-
man. He was entered at the Merchant Tay-
lors' school in 1726, and in 1730 was appren-
ticed to an apothecary named llichardson.
! From his youth he made many excursions
I into the country to search for plants, having
a strong taste for botany, and he obtained the
i premium given annually by the Apothecaries'
i Company for proficiency in that subject. In
i 1738 Watson married and set up in business
for himself. He became distinguished for his
I scientific knowledge, and on 9 April 1741 was
elected F.R.S., though he does not seem to
have published any researches previous to
i this date. Between this and his death, how-
ever, he contributed to the 'Philosophical
Transactions' more than fifty-eight original
papers and summaries of the work of others,
1 bearing on natural history, electricity, and
medicine, many of which are of considerable
importance. Watson was a constant atten-
dant at the regular meetings of the Koyal
Society and at the private associations of its
j members, which met on Thursdays, first at
the Mitre in Fleet Street, and later at the
Crown and Anchor in the Strand (PULTENEY,
op. cit. ii. 333). In 1745 he was awarded by
Sir Hans Sloane [q.v.], as surviving executor
of Sir Godfrey Copley [q. v.j, the Copley
medal for his electrical research. Later,
Sloane, with whom he had become very
intimate, nominatedhim trustee of the British
Museum, and after its establishment in Mon-
tagu House in 1756 Watson showed great
assiduity in the internal arrangements and in
furnishing the garden with a large collection
of plants.

Watson

46

On 6 Sept. 1757 he was created doctor of
physic of the university of Halle, and about
the same time of Wittemberg ; he had already
been elected member of the Royal Academy
of Madrid. After having been disfranchised
from the Society of Apothecaries he began
to practise as a physician, and after exami-
nation was admitted L.R.C.P. on 22 Dec. ,
1759. About this time he moved from Al- |
dersgate Street to Lincoln's Inn Fields. In
October 1762 he was chosen physician to the
Foundling Hospital, and retained this office
till his death. On 30 Sept. 1784 he was
elected fellow of the Royal College of Phy- ,
sicians. He was censor of the college in '
1785 and 1786,. and was knighted on 6 Oct. |
in the latter year, being one of those deputed j
by the college to congratulate George III on (
his escape from assassination by Margaret j
Nicholson. He was also a trustee of the
College of Physicians, and for some time vice-
president of the Royal Society. He died in ;
Lincoln's Inn Fields on 10 May 1787. ' Wat-
son,' says Pulteney, 'was a most exact econo-
mist of his time ... up usually in summer
at six or earlier ; ' he was in speech ' clear,
forcible, and energetic,' ' a careful observer
of men,' and endowed with an extraordinary j
memory, being called by his friends ' the |
living lexicon of botany ; ' he was, as a phy-
sician, of particularly humane temp'er.

Watson had a large foreign correspondence
with Jean Andre Peyssonel, Clairaut, Bose
of Wittemberg, the Abbe Is ollet, Bernard de
Jussieu, and others. In 1748 he showed
•civility to the naturalist Peter Kalm (1715- |
1779), a pupil of Linnaeus, and in 1761 to .
Dr. Peter Simon Pallas of St. Petersburg
{July 1761 to April 1762).

Watson contributed his first papers on
•electricity to the Royal Society in the course
of 1745 and February 1746 (Phil. Trans.
xliii. 481, xliv. 41, 695), and published them
separately under the title ' Experiments . . .
[on] the Nature. . .of Electricity' in 1746,
•a second edition being published in the same
year. He notices therein that although ice,
as well as water, is an ' electric ' or non-
conductor, moist air conducts, and he ex-
plains thereby the failure of electrical experi-
ments in wet weather. On 30 Oct. 1746
(loc. cit. xliv. 704) Watson read his ' Sequel
to the Experiments . . . [on] Electricity,' also
published separately in the same year ; he
shows therein by his own experiments and
those of his friend John Bevis [q. v.] that
the ' stroke ' of the recently discovered Ley-
den jar was, cseteris paribus, proportional
not to its size, but to the conducting surfaces
of its coatings — a point to which he returned
later (Phil. Trans. 1748, xlv. 102). He

notices that the ' electrical force always de-
scribes a circuit' (loc. cit. p. 718), and pro-
pounds the theory that in an electrical
machine the glass globes, &c., have not the
electrical power in themselves, but only serve
as ' the first movers and determiners of that
power.' He agrees with the Abb6 Nollet in
regarding electricity as existing normally
everywhere in a state of equilibrium, and
regards the electrical machine as comparable
to a pump which accumulates electricity on
the bodies we term ' electrified.' Watson's
theory, though less clearly formulated, is
hardly distinguishable from that of Benja-
min Franklin. In his next paper (read
21 Jan. 1748, loc. cit. xlv. 93) Watson elabo-
rates this theory and defines it more closely,
quoting at the same time from Franklin's
famous first letter (dated 1 June 1747) on
the subject to Peter Collinson [q. v.] During
1747 and 1748 Watson, in conjunction with
Martin Folkes [q. v.], then president, and a
number of other members of the Royal Society,
along with Bevis, carried out a long series
of experiments on ' the velocity of electric
matter' across the Thames at Westminster
Bridge, at Highbury, and at Shooter's Hill,
Watson planning and directing all the opera-
tions. They found that no appreciable inter-
val could be perceived between the comple-
tion of the circuit 12,276 feet long, uniting
the two coatings of a Leyden jar, and the
receipt of the shock by an observer in the
middle of the circuit ; they conceived that
the velocity of electricity was ' instantaneous.'
In 1751 Watson, then 'the most interested
and active person in the kingdom in every-
thing relating to electricity' (PKIESTLEY),
took great trouble to demonstrate the fallacy
of certain statements of Georg Matthias Bose
(1710-1761) and Johann Heinrich Winkler
(1703-1770). In February 1752 he gave an
account of the experiments on the electrical
discharge in vacuo, on which he had been occu-
pied since 1747, which, together with those of
Xollet, are the first on the subject. In experi-
mental details he was helped by John Smea-
ton [q. v.] and by Lord Charles Cavendish.
He gives an accurate account of the pheno-
mena, finds that rarefied air conducts electri-
city, though not so well as metals, and com-
pares the discharge to the aurora borealis.
On 16 Dec. 1762 he read before the Royal
Society the substance of a letter to Lord An-
son, first lord of the admiralty, advocating
the use of the lightning conductors of Frank-
lin for the powder magazine then being con-
structed at Purfleet. The Royal Society was
formally consulted in the matter, and a com-
mittee was appointed to consider it, consist-
ing of Watson, Henry Cavendish [q. v.],

Watson

47

Watson

Franklin, JohnRobertson (1712-1776) [q.v.J,
and Benjamin Wilson [q. v.]; they reported
favourably in 1772.

Watson's electrical experiments became
famous outside scientific circles. George III
(then Prince of Wales), the Duke of Cumber-
land, and other fashionable people went to
see them at his house in Aldersgate Street.

In 1750 (loc. dt. xlvi. 584) Watson com-
municated to the Royal Society ' several
papers concerning a new semi-metal called
platina.' The credit of the introduction of
platinum has on this account been ascribed
to Watson, and also to his namesake, Richard
Watson [q. v.], bishop of Llandaff. The
first and most important of the papers is by
William Brownrigg [q. v.], who had himself
been given the specimens of ' platina di Pinto '
from the Spanish West Indies by Charles
Wood nine years previously, and Brownrigg
deserves most credit in the matter, Watson's
paper being merely a commentary on Brown-
rigg's. In 1757 (Gent. Mag. xxvii. 6) Wat-
son made the obvious but important practical
suggestion that instead of covering the lead
water pipes, used to supply houses, with
horse-dung, to prevent them from freezing,
these should be provided with two cocks, so
as to cut off the supply and empty them
during frost.

The most important of Watson's botanical
papers is that on the Star-puff ball (yeaster}
which first drew the attention of continental
botanists to his work (Phil. Trans, xliih 234,
read 20 Dec. 174-4). Many of his botanical
papers are historical summaries, showing
great knowledge and perspicacity. On 7 May
1752 (ib. xlvii. 445) he read a long account
of a manuscript treatise by De Peyssonel,
proving that coral was of animal and not
vegetable origin, which had been communi-
cated to the Paris Academy of Sciences in
1727, but neglected. In 1754 (ib. xlviii. 615)
he recognised that the holly is ' polygamous.'
In the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1754, p. 555,
Watson published over his initials a notice
of Linnseus's Species plantarum, in which the
author set forth his new method of nomen-
-clature, and pronounced it to be the ' master-
piece of the most compleat naturalist the
world has ever seen,' but nevertheless criti-
cises certain details. In the following year
(Gent. Mag. xxv. 317) Linnaeus replied to
his anonymous critic, whom he calls ' in re
herbaria solidissimum et honestissimum,
simul et mitissimum judicem.' Watson did
much to introduce the Linnaean system into
England. He wrote a number of medical
memoirs dealing with cases of poisoning
by fungi, &c. ; but his chief medical work
deals with epidemics. In December 1762 he

published (Phil. Trans. Hi. 646) a letter to
his friend John Huxham [q.vj on the ' catar-
rhal disorder' (influenza) of May 1762, and
the dysentery that followed in the autumn.
In February 1763 (loc. cit. liii. 10) he pub-
lished an interesting cure of severe muscular
rigidity by means of electricity. He pub-
lished various papers in the ' London Medi-
cal Observations' (iii. 35, iv. 78, 132) 'on
putrid measles' (see CREIGHTON, Epidemics
in Britain, ii. 705, iv. 321). In 1768 Wat-
son published as a pamphlet ' An Account
of a Series of Experiments instituted with
a view of ascertaining the most successful
Method of inoculating the Smallpox.' Wat-
son found that preparatory drugs had no
effect, that matter from natural or inoculated
smallpox produced the same result, and that
it was inadvisable to inoculate children
under three years of age.

A portrait of Watson in oils, by L. F.
Abbot, given by the sitter, and an engraving
therefrom by Thorntlnvaite (1767) are in
the possession of the Royal Society. He
had a massive though not handsome face,
with highly arched eyebrows and large orbits.

Watson left one son, and a daughter, mar-
ried to Edward Beadon, rector of North Stone-
ham, Hampshire, brother of Richard Beadon
[q. v.], bishop of Bath and Wells. The son
is probably to be identified with the WILLIAM
WATSON (1744-1825 ?) jun., M.D., born on
28 Aug. or 8 Sept. 1744. He was knighted
on 6 March 1796 (THOMSON, Hist, of the
Royal Society}, elected F.R.S. on 10 Dec.
1767, and admitted on 19 May 1768. He
contributed a paper on the blue shark to the
' Philosophical Transactions ' (Ixviii. 789).
He died about 1825.

[Clark's Georgian Era, iii. 166; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1787, i. 454; Robin-
son's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 68;
Poggendorflfs Biogr. Literar. Handworterbuch,
1863 passim; Pulteney's Sketches of the Pro-
gress of Botany in England, 1790, ii. 295-340
(the most complete memoir; probably written
from personal knowledge) ; Mtmk's Coll. ofPhys.
ii. 298 ; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Soc.,
1812, App. p. xlii ; Record of the Royal Soc.,
1897; Creighton's Epidemics in Britain, 1894,
ii. passim ; Maty's Index to the Phil. Trans,
vols. i— Ixx. ; Watson's own papers ; Priestley's
Hist, of Electricity, 5th edit. 1794, passim;
Hoppe's Geschichte der Elektricitat, passim;
Wiedemann's Lehre von Elektricitat, passim ;
information from Prof. Marcus Hartog of
Queen's Coll., Cork.] P. J. H.

WATSON, SIR WILLIAM HENRY

(1796-1860), baron of the exchequer, born
at Bamborough in 1796, was the son of John
Watson, captain in the 76th foot, by Eliza-

Watson-Wentworth 48 Watson-Wentworth

beth, daughter of HenryGrey of Bamborough,
Northumberland. He was educated at the
Eoyal Military College, Marlow, and given
a commission in the 1st royal dragoons by the
Duke of York on 7 May 1812, serving with
his regiment in the Spanish peninsula.
"When it Avas reduced in 1814 he exchanged
into the 6th dragoons on 13 April 1815, with
whom he served in Belgium and France. He
was present at the battle of Waterloo and at
the entry of the allied armies into Paris.

He was placed on the half-pay list on
25 March 1816, and the next year entered
as a student at Lincoln's Inn, and by hard
work soon became competent to practise as
a special pleader, and continued to do so
until 1832, when he was called to the bar
in Lincoln's Inn. He joined the northern
circuit, where he found work and became
popular. In 1841 he entered the House of
Commons as liberal member for Kinsale,
for which borough he sat till 1847. In
1843 he became a Q.C. and a bencher of his
inn. He was an unsuccessful candidate
for NeAvcastle-on-Tyne in the liberal in-
terest, July 1852, but in 1854 he was
elected member for Hull, and sat as
such until on 3 Nov. 1856 he was created
baron of the exchequer, to succeed Sir Thomas
Joshua Plat-t [q. v.] He was .knighted on
28 Nov. of the same year. "Watson proved
himself a j udge possessed of clear head and
strong mind, but his career on the bench
was very short. On the conclusion of his j
charge to the grand jury at Welshpool, '
12 March 1860, he was seized with apoplexy,
and died the next day.

Watson married, first, in 1826, a daugh-
ter of William Armstrong of Ne\vcastle-on- '
Tyne, and sister of Lord Armstrong ; se-
condly, in 1831, Mary, daughter of Anthony
Hollist of Midhurst, Sussex.

He was distinguished as an advocate by
honesty and earnestness rather than elo-
quence, but was a sound lawyer and the
author of two (for a time) standard pro-
fessional works : 1. ' A Treatise on Arbitra-
tion and Award,' London, 1825, 8vo; 3rd ed.
1846. 2. ' A Treatise on the Law relating
to the Office and Duty of Sheriff,' 8vo, 1827 ;
2nd ed. 1848, by William Newland Welsby
[q. v.]

[Morning Ptst ; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 422;
Foss's Judges ; Law Mag. ; Dod's Knightage ;
Army Lists, 1813-17.1 W/C-it.

WATSON-WENTWORTH, CHARLES,
second MARQTJIS OF ROCKINGHAM (1730-
1782), born on 13 May 1730, was fifth
and only surviving son of Thomas Wat-
son-Wentworth, marquis of Rockingham,

by Mary, daughter of Daniel Fincb
second earl of Nottingham and sixth earl o/
Winchilsea [q. v.] He descended from Sir
Lewis Watson, first baron Rockingham [q. v.l
His grandfather, Thomas Watson, third son*,,
of Edward Watson, second baron Rocking-i
ham, by Anne, first daughter of Thomas 1
Went worth, first earl of Stratford, inherited j
the Went worth estates, and assumed the
additional surname of Wentworth. His
father — created on 28 Maj; 1728 Baron
Wentworth of Malton, Yorkshire, and on
19 Nov. 1734 Baron of Harrowden, and
Viscount Higham of Iligham Ferrers,
Northamptonshire, and Baron of Wath and
Earl of Malton, Yorkshire — succeeded to the
barony of Rockingham on the death (26 Feb.
1745-6) of his cousin, Thomas Watson,
third earl of Rockingham— the earldom and
associated honours, except the barony, then
becoming extinct — and was created on
19 April 1746 Marquis of Rockingham.

Charles Watson-Wentworth, styled in
his father's lifetime Viscount Higham and
Earl of Malton, was educated at Westmin-
ster school and St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. He was created on 17 Sept. 1750
an Irish peer by the titles of Baron and
Earl of Malton, co. Wicklow, and on the-
death of his father on 14 Dec. the same
year succeeded to all his honours. He took
his seat in the House of Lords- on 21 May
1751, and in the following July was ap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of the North and
East Ridings of Yorkshire. He was elected
F.R.S. on 7 Nov. 1751, and F.S.A. on
13 Feb. 1752. On 27 Feb. 1755 he was-
appointed vice-admiral of Yorkshire. He
was installed K.G. on 6 May 1760, and
on the accession of George III continued
in the office of lord of the bedchamber,
which he had held since 1751. In 1763 he-
was appointed (14 April) trustee of West-
minster school and (11 Oct.) governor of
the Charterhouse; in 1766 (7 April) high
steward of Hull. Rockingham Avas bred in
the strictest whig principles, and even in
boyhood was so full of zeal for the house
of Hanover that during the winter of
1745-6 he slipped away from Wentworth
and joined the Duke of Cumberland's
standard at Carlisle. He never coquetted
witli Leicester House, or showed the
slightest disposition to compromise with the
party of prerogative which, on the acces-
sion of George III, Lord Bute began to
organise under the specious designation of
'king's friends.' On the eve of the
signature of the preliminaries of the peace
of Paris, he followed the example of
Devonshire [see CAVENDISH, WILLIAM,

Watson-Wentworth 49 Watson-Wentworth

fourth DUKE OP DEVONSHIRE] in resigning
his place in the bedchamber (3 Nov. 1762).
He was thereupon dismissed from his lieu-
tenancies (December) and the office of vice-
admiral of Yorkshire (29 Jan. 1763). A
hesitant speaker, he made no brilliant parlia-
mentary debut, and meddled little with
politics until, in March 1765, he was in-
duced by Lord John Cavendish to accom-
pany him to Hayes to solicit Pitt's counsel
and aid in organising opposition to the arbi-
trary measures taken by the Grenville-Bed-
ford administration against the supporters of
Wilkes. From this mission Rockingham
returned very dissatisfied with Pitt. He in
consequence drew closer to Newcastle [see
PELHAM-HOLLES, THOMAS, DTJKE OP NEW-
CASTLE-UPON-TYNE], by whom he was con-
sulted during the prolonged struggle on the
regency bill. During the crisis which re-
sulted Rockingham received through Cum-
berland separate overtures, concurrent with
those made to Pitt, for the formation of a
coalition administration, and, on Pitt's defi-
nitive refusal of office, accepted the trea-
sury, was sworn of the privy council (10 July),
and reappointed lord lieutenant of the west
and north ridings of Yorkshire (7 Aug.)
The great seal was retained by Northing-
ton and the first lordship of the admiralty
by Egmont, but Keppel was made a junior
lord [see HENLEY, ROBERT, first EARL OP

NORTHINGTON ; PERCEVAL, JOHN, second

EARL OP EGMONT ; and KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS,
VISCOUNT KEPPEL]. Grafton and Conway
were made secretaries of state for the
northern and southern departments re-
spectively [see FITZROY, AUGUSTUS HENRY,
third DUKE OP GRAFTON; and CONWAY,
HENRY SEYMOUR]. William Dowdeswell
(1721-1775) [q. v.J took the seals of the ex-
chequer and Newcastle the privy seal, Daniel
Finch, seventh earl of Winchilsea, became
president of the council, and William Legge,
second earl of Dartmouth [q. vj, president
of the board of trade. Lord John Caven-
dish [q. v.], Thomas Townshend (afterwards
Viscount Sydney) [q. v.], and George (after-
wards Lord) Onslow [q. v.] were provided
with seats at the treasury board. Barring--
ton [see BARRINGTON, WILLIAM WILDMAN,
second VISCOUNT BARRINGTON] was made
secretary at war, and Charles Townshend
[q. v.] paymaster of the forces. Chief-
justice Pratt was created Baron Camden
'[see PRATT, CHARLES, first EARL CAMDEN].
In the lower house the government was
strengthened by the return of Rocking-
hatn's private secretary, Edmund Burke
[q. v.], for the borough of Wendover.

On the American question ministers (ex-

VOL. LX.

cept Northington, Barrington, and Town-
shend) were inclined to be accommodating.
Nevertheless they hesitated, and it was not
until the spring of 1766, and then only
under pressure from Pitt and Camden, that
they proposed the repeal of the Stamp Act.
The measure was carried in the teeth of
the determined opposition of the Grenville-
Bedford faction, reinforced in some degree
by the king's friends. The king himself
was known to prefer the modification of the
measure to its repeal. The repeal was
facilitated by a concurrent statutory declara-
tion of the absolute supremacy of parlia-
ment over the colonies, to which practical
effect was given by a new Mutiny Act,
under which the provincial assemblies were
required to appropriate funds for the
quartering and maintenance of the troops.
The colonies were granted a more favourable
tariff, the evasion of the navigation laws by
the Spanish bullion ships was sanctioned,
and the laws themselves were slightly relaxed
in regard to the West Indies. To the chagrin
which the repeal of the Stamp Act caused
the king, ministers added the further morti-
fication of refusing an allowance to his
brothers and carrying (22, 25 April) resolu-
tions condemnatory of general warrants.
On 14 May Grafton resigned, and, though
his successor was found in Richmond [see
LENNOX, CHARLES, third DUKE OP RICH-
MOND], a negotiation which had long been
pending between Pitt and the court ended
in Rockingham's dismissal and Pitt's return
to power at the close of the following July
[see HENLEY, ROBERT, EARL OF NORTHING-
TON], Immediately after the prorogation
of 2 July 1767 Rockingham was commis-
sioned by Grafton to form an administration
upon an extensive plan ; but, after prolonged
discussion, the irreconcilable divisions of
the whigs caused the abandonment of the
project. Rockingham was disheartened by
the subsequent fusion of the Bedford faction
with the king's friends, and except to join
in the protest against the limitation of the
East India Company's dividend on 8 Feb.
1768, and to move in March 1769 for de-
tailed accounts preliminary to the discharge
of the debt on the civil list, he took little
part in public affairs until Chatham's return
to St. Stephen's.

A call of the House of Lords moved by
Rockingham in consequence of the removal
of Camden was defeated by an adjournment,
against which he entered his protest in the
journal (15 Jan. 1770). He moved for
(22 Jan.), and^with Chatham's aid obtained
(2 Feb.), a committee of the whole house
on the state of the nation ; in which he was

Watson-Wentworth 5° Watson-Wentworth

defeated on a resol ution censuring the proceed-
ings of the House of Commons in the matter of
the Middlesex election [see WILKES, JOHN].
The minority recorded their protest in the
journal of the house, and replied by a similar
protest to a vote deprecating interference by
either house in matters of which the other
had exclusive cognisance. Rockingham also
supported Chatham's motion for an account of
the expenditure on the civil list (14 March),
joined in the protest against the rejection
of his bill to reverse the adjudications of
the House of Commons in the matter of the
Middlesex election (1 May), but declined to
follow him in his attempt to force an im-
mediate dissolution (14 May). He followed
Richmond's lead in censuring the directions
issued by Hillsborough for the dissolution
of the assembly of Massachusetts Bay and
the suspension of the revenue laws in Vir-
ginia (18 May). He also supported Rich-
mond's motion for papers relative to the Falk-
land Islands question (22 Nov.), and joined
(10 Dec.) in the protest against the forcible
clearance of the house by which debate on
the state of the national defences was stifled.
Rockingham paid a tribute to civic virtue
by visiting Lord-mayor Brass Crosby [q. v.]
and Alderman Oliver in the Tower (30 March
1771). He resented the extension of the
prerogative effected by the Royal Marriage
Act of 1772, and perpetuated the grounds
of his opposition in an able protest (3 March).
In 1773 he supported (2 April) the measure
relieving protestant dissenters and school-
masters from the partial subscription to the
Thirty-nine articles of religion required by
the Toleration Act, joined (10 June) in the
protest against the rejection of Richmond's
motion for a message to the House of Com-
mons praying disclosure of the evidence on
which the India bill was founded, and in
the subsequent protest (19 -June) against
the measure itself. He opposed the measures
of 1774-5 enabling a change of venue for
trials of persons prosecuted in Massachusetts
Bay for acts done in execution of the law,
and laying the external and internal trade
of the colonies under interdict ; supported
(20 Jan. 1775) Chatham's motion for the re-
call of the troops from Boston ; and, after
moving to the address on 31 Oct. 1776 an
amendment deprecating the continuance of
the struggle, recorded his protest against its
rejection, and virtually seceded from the
house. The office of vice-admiral of York-
shire was thereupon restored to him (18 Dec.)
Emerging from his cave on the conclusion
of the Franco-American alliance, Rocking-
ham censured North's conciliatory bills [see
NORTH, FREDERICK, second EAKL OF GTTIL-

FORD] as inadequate, and declared for the
immediate recognition of the independence
of the colonies (9, 17 March 1778). The
subsequent denunciation of war a outrance
against the colonies by the peace commis-
sioners drew from him an indignant re-
monstrance (7 Dec.) In the interval he
had lent his support to Sir George Savile's
measure for the partial enfranchisement of
Roman catholics (25 May).

Rockingham was assidiious in attendance
on Keppel during his court-martial at Ports-
mouth, and, on the admiral's acquittal, moved
in the House of Lords a vote of thanks for his
eminent services (16 Feb. 1779). He also
in the course of 1779 moved an address
(11 May) on the distressed state of Ireland,
led the attack on Lord Sandwich's admini-
stration of the navy (25 June), and on the
criminal negligence which sent Kempenfeldt
to sea with an inadequate force founded a
motion for the withholding of further sup-
plies (19 Dec.) He also supported (1, 7 Dec.)
Shelburne's censure upon the government's
neglect of Irish affairs, and Richmond's
motion for reform of the civil list establish-
ment. Discountenancing the agitation of
the following year for short parliaments-
and a wide suffrage, he received but rejected;
North's overtures for a coalition (8 July).
In 1781 he censured the rupture with Holland
as both unjust and impolitic (25 Jan.), and
exposed the corrupt and improvident manner
in which the loan was raised (21 March). On
the eve of the fall of North's administration
Rockingham received through Thurlow [see
THURLOW, EDWARD, first LORD THTJRLOW]
overtures which, after some delay, resulted
in the formation of a coalition (27 March
1782). Rockingham received the treasury,
Lord John Cavendish the exchequer, Shel-
burne was made home and colonial secretary,.
Charles James Fox [q. v.] foreign secretary,
Camden president of the council. Thurlow
retained the great seal, and Grafton received
the privy seal. Richmond became master-
general of the ordnance, Keppel first lord of
the admiralty, Con way commander-in-chief.
Portland went to Dublin as viceroy. The
administration was dissolved by Rocking-
ham's death (1 July 1782), but not before
legislative independence had been conceded
to Ireland, and the power of the crown
considerably curtailed by the reduction of
the household, the disfranchisement of \
revenue officers, and the exclusion of go-
vernment contractors from the House of
Commons [see PETTY, WILLIAM, first MAR-
QUIS OF LANSDOWNE, and WILKES, JOHN].

Rockingham was buried (20 July) in the
choir of York Minster. By his wife Mary

Watson- Wentworth

Watt

(m. 26 Feb. 1752, d. 19 Dec. 1804), daughter
of Thomas Bright, formerly Liddell, of Bads-
worth, Yorkshire, he left no issue. His
honours became extinct. His estates de-
volved upon his nephew, William Went-
worth Fitzwilliam, second earl Fitzwilliam
[q. v.]

In the National Portrait Gallery and at
Buckingham Palace are three-quarter-length
portraits of Rockingham copied from the
original, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in the col-
lection of Lord Fitzwilliam. Another copy
was exhibited by Lord Hardwicke at the
Grosvenor Gallery in 1884, and was part of
the Mildmay collection dispersed at Christie's
in 1893. For engravings see Lodge's ' Por-
traits ' and ' Rockingham's Memoirs ' by
Albemarle. Other portraits of Rockingham
are a whole-length by Reynolds at Windsor
Castle, and a three-quarter-length by Wilson,
of both of which there are engravings in
the British Museum. A mausoleum at
Wentworth Park contains his statue by
Nollekens, the pedestal inscribed with his
eulogy by Burke (cf. ' Speech on American
Taxation,' 19 April 1774, BTJKKE'S Speeches,

\ ed. 1816, i. 212).

Rockingham was an old whig of sterling

// honesty who, during a long period of ad-
versity, contended manfully against a cor-
rupt system of government. He was, how-
ever, by no means a great statesman. His
policy towards America and Ireland was
mere opportunism. At the commencement
of the Wilkes affair he erred by defect, and
towards its close by excess, of zeal. In his
just jealousy of the influence of the crown he
showed a disposition to push economy to the
verge of cheeseparing, while he ignored the
far weightier question of the reform of the
representative system.

[Albemarle's Memoirs of Kockingham ; Kep-
pel's Life of Keppel ; Grenville Papers, ed.
Smith ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of
George III, ed. Le Marchant, revised by Eussell
Barker; Walpole's Journal of the Reign of
George III, ed. Doran ; Walpole's Letters, ed.
Cunningham ; Grafton's Autobiogr. ed. Anson ;
Almon's Polit. Reg. 1767, p. 203 ; Protests of
the Lords, ed. Rogers; Parl. Hist. vol. xvi-xxiii. ;
Cavendish's Debates of the House of Commons,
i. 576, 581-7, 606-7; Addit. MSS. 9828 f. 103,
32723-33108; Wraxall's Hist, and Posth. Me-
moirs, ed. Wheatley; Fitzmaurice's Life of Shel-
burne ; Buckingham's Memoirs of the Courts and
Cabinets of George III; Chatham's Corresp. ;
Burke's Corresp. ; Memorials and Corresp. of
Charles James Fox, ed. Lord John Russell, i.
115, 154, 206; Corresp. of John, fourth Duke
of Bedford, ed. Lord John Russell ; Earl Russell's
Life of Charles James Fox, i. 278 et seq. ;
Trevelyan's Early History of Charles James

Fox; Gent. Mag. 1782, i. 359 ; Ann. Reg. 1782,
Chron. p. 239; Allen's Yorkshire, i. 121, iii.
172; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Burke's Extinct
Peerage ; Adolphus's Hist, of Engl. ; Bisset's
Hist, of the Reign of George III ; Massey's
Hist, of Engl.; Lecky's Hist, of Engl.; G. E.
C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 222, 4th Rep. App.
pp. 399, 402, 5th Rep. App. pp. 210-11, 252,
255-8, 6th Rep. App. p. 24, 8th Rep. App. ii.
121, 9th Rep. App. iii. 13, 14, 24, 25, 61, 132,
10th Rep. App. i. 390, vi. 13, 24, 31-2, llth
Rep. App. iv. 399, v. 331, 12th Rep. App. x. 53,
59, 14th Rep. App. i. 11, 18, App. x. 15th Rep,
App. v. 145-8.1 J. M. R.

WATT, JAMES (1736-1819), engineer,
born at Greenock on 19 Jan. 1736, was grand-
son of Thomas Watt (1642-1734), a teacher
of mathematics, surveying, and navigation at
Crawfordsdyke, near Greenock. The father,
JAMES WATT (1698-1782) of Greenock, ap-
pears to have been a man of many pursuits :
carpenter and joiner, builder and contractor,
mathematical instrument maker — to some
extent at least (for it appears he ' touched '
compass needles) — a shipowner, and a mer-
chant. This last calling is that by which he
is described in certain of the town papers,
and this is the calling stated on the tomb-
stone erected by his son, James Watt, in
1808. He was much respected and esteemed,
and in 1751 was made chief magistrate of
Greenock. He died in 1782, in his eighty-
fourth year. About 1728 he had married
Agnes Muirhead ; she appears to have been
a most exemplary and devoted wife and
mother. Prior to the birth of James, the en-
gineer, she had sustained the loss of two sons
and an only daughter, who died in infancy ;
three years afterwards another son, John
Watt, was born, who died at sea in 1763, at
the age of twenty-four. The mother prede-
ceased her husband in 1755, at the age of
fifty-two.

James Watt, the son, was always delicate,
and suffered throughout his life from severe
attacks of headache. He lived with his
parents till his eighteenth year. He was
first sent to a school in Greenock, kept by
one M'Adam, and was jeered at by his fellows
as being dull and spiritless, a condition due,
no doubt, to his feeble health. Subsequently,
when thirteen years of age, he began to study
geometry, and at once showed the greatest
possible interest in the subject. He then
went to the Greenock grammar school, where
he acquired Latin and some Greek. During
his boyhood he was a diligent worker in his
father's shop so far as regards the making of
models, and gave early evidence of his great
manual dexterity and of his power to turn

E2

Watt

Watt

out delicate work. At tbe age of seventeen
to eighteen he was sent to Glasgow to live
with his mother's relatives, then to London
to improve himself as a mathematical in-
strument maker, and with this object became
an apprentice of John Morgan, philosophical
instrument maker, of Finch Lane, Cornhill.
He found, however, that the atmosphere of
London was unsuited to one of his delicate
health, and in less than a year he returned
to Greenock. He did not stay there for any
length of time, but went and settled in
Glasgow, being then in his twenty-first year.
He then endeavoured to open a shop, as
mathematical instrument maker, in Glasgow,
but was prevented by the Corporation of
Hammermen, on the ground that he had not
served a proper apprenticeship. It was at
this juncture that one of his school friend-
ships stood him in good stead. Watt had
for his most intimate schoolfellow Andrew
Anderson, whose elder brother, John An-
derson (1726-1796) [q. v.], was professor of
natural philosophy at Glasgow University.
The heads of the university now came to
Watt's assistance by appointing him mathe-
matical instrument maker to the university,
and by allowing him to establish a workshop
within its precincts. Here Watt continued
to work and to improve himself in various
ways, and here he made the acquaintance of
many eminent men, such as Joseph Black
[q. v.], the discoverer of latent heat : Adam
Smith [q. v.] ; and John Robison [q. v.], pro-
fessor of natural philosophy. Here also, in
1764 (when Watt was in his twenty-eighth
year), occurred the well-known incident of
the repair of the model of a Newcomen fire
(steam) engine, belonging to the university,
which had never acted properly, although it
had been sent to London to be put in order
by the celebrated mathematical instrument
maker, Sisson. The poor performance of this
model fixed Watt's thoughts on the question
of the economy of steam, and laid the founda-
tion of his first and greatest invention. Watt
prosecuted this invention so far as his
limited means would admit, but nothing on
a working scale seems to have been done,
until he entered into an arrangement with
John Roebuck [q. v.], the founder of the
Carron Works, to take a share in the in-
vention, and an engine was made at Kinneil,
near Linlithgow. But Roebuck fell into diffi-
culties, and this engine does not seem to
have excited much attention ; nor did the
invention develop in the manner that might
have been expected.

Moreover, Watt became largely employed
in making surveys and reports, in connection
with canals, rivers, and harbours. He appears

to have succeeded Smeaton in the position

of engineering adviser to the Carron Foundry.

Among the last of his engineering works of

this character were an improvement of the

harbour of his native place, Greenock, and

a provision of water- works for that town.

In 1768 Dr. Small introduced Watt to

Matthew Boulton [q. v.], the founder of the

Soho Engineering Works, near Birmingham.

In 1769 Watt's invention was patented. In

1772 Roebuck failed, and Boulton offered to

take a two-thirds share in Watt's engine

i patent, in lieu of a debt of 1,200/. In May

I 1774 Watt, discontented with his surveying

I and other work in Scotland, migrated to

Birmingham, and early in 1775, being then

thirty-eight or thirty-nine, he entered into

partnership with Boulton at the Soho Works.

In 1786 Watt accompanied Boulton to

Paris to consider proposals for the erection

of steam engines in that country under an

j exclusive patent. Watt declined the French

i government's offer on the ground that the

I plan was contrary to England's interests.

! Among the French men of science who

j welcomed Watt with enthusiasm on the

j occasion was Berthollet, who communicated

! to Watt his newly discovered method of

i bleaching. It was through Watt that the new

i method was introduced into this country.

Watt retired from the firm of Boulton &
Watt in 1800, Matthew Boulton going out at
| the same time, leaving the business to their
sons, James Watt, junior, and Matthew Robi-
son Boulton. After his retirement from Soho
James Watt pursued at his residence, Heath-
field Hall, near Birmingham, various inven-
tions in the workshop which he had fitted up
there. He also continued his interest in
Greenock, and gave to this town a library
in 1816. In 1819, on 25 Aug., Watt died
at Heathfield, in his eighty-fourth year, and
was buried in St. Mary's Church at Hands-
worth (now a suburb of Birmingham).

Watt married, in 1763, his cousin, Mar-
garet Miller of Glasgow, who bore him two
sons and two daughters. This lady died in
childbirth in 1773. It would appear that
one son and a daughter died in Watt's life-
time ; the other son, James, is noticed below.
In 1775 Watt married his second wife, Ann
Macgregor, who survived him some thirteen
years, dying in 1832. He had by her a son
Gregory, who appears to have been a man
of great ability in literary as well as in
scientific pursuits. To Watt's great and
enduring grief this son died of consumption
in 1804, at the age of twenty-seven. There
was also a daughter of the second marriage.

Most persons, of good standing and gene-

Watt

53

Watt

ral information, if asked what they knew
about ' Watt,' would probably say that he
was the inventor of the steam engine. Those
who at all study the subject, or are acquainted
•with mechanical matters, will at once agree
that, great as were Watt's merits, they were
the merits of an improver upon an existing
machine — the fire engine — and were not
those which attach to the original suggester
of a novel principle of work. Solomon de
Caus in 1616, the Marquis of Worcester in
1659 [see SOMEESET, EDWAKD, second MAR-
QUIS OF WORCESTER], Sir Samuel Morland
[q.v.j in 1661, and Denis Papin[q. v.]in 1690,
had each of them proposed to raise water
from one level to another, in various ways,
fey the use of steam. It is disputed as to
whether any one of these four inventors ever
put his ideas into practice. Following these
inventors, however, came Thomas Savery
[q. v.], who put his ideas of raising water by
steam power into real use, and to a very
considerable extent.

All the before-mentioned inventors em-
ployed the steam, not to drive an engine (as
we understand that expression) to work a
pump, but they applied it directly to the
vessels into which the water to be raised
came, either to cause a partially vacuous
condition in such vessels, so as to allow the
atmospheric pressure to drive the water up
into them, or to press upon the surface of
the water in the vessels, so as to expel the
water up a rising main, to a height dependent
upon the pressure above the atmosphere of
the steam employed, or, as in Savery's inven-
tion, to raise water by a combination of these
methods. In Papin's case, pistons were inter-
posed between the surface of the water and
the steam. But about 1710 Thomas Newco-
men [q. v.], in conjunction with John Galley,
invented a ' fire engine ' which was in truth
a steam engine, in the sense in which we
now understand the expression ; that is, by
the agency of steam he caused certain por-
tions of machinery to move, and he applied
their motion to work other machines, i.e.
pumps. There was not any patent taken
out for this engine, but Newcomen and
Galley associated themselves with Savery,
presumably on account of the existence of
Savery's patent, which in those days probably
would be held to cover the doing of an act
by a particular agent (steam) almost irre-
spective of the mode by which that agent
was employed. Newcomen's engine com-
prised a vertical cylinder with a piston work-
ing within it, which, when it descended by
the pressure of the atmosphere acting on the
piston, pulled down the cylinder end of the
great beam, the other end" at the same time

rising and raising the pump rods. There
was, of course, the boiler to produce the
steam, and the condensation of the steam
to produce the partially vacuous condition
below the piston. An interesting adaptation
of the power of a Newcomen engine to
produce rotary motion is to be found in
the specification of Jonathan Hull's patent
of 21 Dec. 1736, or, better still, in the
pamphlet that he issued in 1737, where he
proposes to apply the steam engine to paddle-
wheel propulsion.

Before passing away from the Newcomen
engine, it may be well to notice the admirable
account given by Belidor, in his ' Architec-
ture Hydraulique' (1739-53), of an engine
of this construction which had been made
in England and was erected in France at the
colliery of Fresnes, near Conde. The de-
scription is accompanied with complete scale
drawings, from which, at the present day, a
reproduction of this engine could be made
without the slightest difficulty. It will be
found that the boiler is provided with the
safety valve invented by Papin, and with an
open-ended standpipefor the admission of the
feed water ; this latter arrangement should,
at all events, have insured that the pressure
never could have attained more than the in-
tended amount, probably two pounds above
the atmosphere ; but the amusing precaution
is taken of covering the top of the boiler
with heavy masonry, not for the purpose of
confining the heat, but for that of holding-
down the boiler top against the pressure
within. The writer told the late Sir William
Siemens this, and was informed by him that,
until quite lately, a regulation existed in
France making such loading of the boiler
top obligatory — a provision, it need hardly be
said, not only useless with boilers of the
present day, working at several atmospheres
pressure, but absolutely harmful, as providing
a stock of missiles ready to be fired all over
the place should the boiler burst. Except in
the matter of better workmanship and of
increase in dimensions, the ' Newcomen '
engine, as applied to the very important pur-
poses of pumping, had remained practically
without improvement for the nearly fifty
years intervening between 1720 and 1769,
the date of Watt's first patent.

Allusion has already been made to the
well-known incident of the entrusting to
James Watt for repair the model of the
Newcomen engine belonging to the univer-
sity of Glasgow. It turned out that the
model was not out of repair, in the ordinary
sense of the word, for it had lately been put
in order by a celebrated philosophical in-
strument maker in London ; but it was found

Watt

54 Watt

that, although the boiler appeared to be of
ample size, having regard to the dimensions
of the cylinder, it was incompetent to gene-
rate sufficient steam to supply the heavy
demand.

"Watt was very much struck by this large
consumption of steam, and at once turned
his powerful mind to the consideration of
how it was that so large a quantity of steam
was needed. He saw it was due to the cold
water used to condense the steam being in-
jected into the very steam cylinder itself,
and being played into that cylinder until its
walls were brought down to a temperature
corresponding to the vacuous condition in-
tended to be produced in it ; that, therefore,
the quantity of incoming steam needed to
fill the cylinder to atmospheric pressure in
theup-stroke was not merely that represented
by the cubic contents of the cylinder, but
was, in addition, that needed in the first
instance to heat up the whole of the walls
of the cylinder, and the piston, with the
water packing on the top of it, to its own
temperature, to very considerably heat up
the water accumulated in the cylinder, and
also to expel the liquid contents and the air
at the 'snifting valve.' Watt estimated
these sources of loss as demanding at least
three times as much steam as would have
been needed to fill the contents of the
cylinder ; and, in actual practice, with large
engines, in after years, he based his remune-
ration upon one-third of the cost of the fuel
saved. At this time, and for some years
previously, Joseph Black had held the
chair of chemistry in Glasgow University,
and in the course of his experiments had
made the discovery of latent heat ; that is
to say, he had proved that mere temperature
capable of being appreciated by athermometer
was by itself no guide as to the heat which
had to be communicated to bodies to occasion
changes of condition. This important scien-
tific fact was repeatedly enunciated by Black
in his lectures. Although it appears Watt
had not the leisure to attend these lectures,
he nevertheless was cognisant of the dis-
covery, and he pursued the investigations
into latent heat in connection with steam ;
he also determined the relation between the
bulks of steam and water at atmospheric
pressure, at pressures less than the atmo-
sphere, and, to some extent, at pressures
above the atmosphere. In fact, he prepared
himself, as a man of science, to deal with the
problem of improvements in the steam
engine in actual practice. The solution oi
this problem by Watt was to condense the
steam, not in the cylinder itself, but in a
separate vessel, in connection, however, with

:he cylinder at appropriate times. The jet
of cold water was thus from henceforth for
yer discarded from entering the steam
ylinder.

With the early models constructed by
Watt the separate vessel was composed of
;hin metal and was immersed in water ; in
other words, it was the ' surface condenser.'
But subsequently, although "as a rule the
ondenser continued to be immersed in water,
the main reliance was no longer placed upon
the cooling of the sides, but upon the use in
the separate condenser of such an injection
as had been employed by Newcomen in the
steam cylinder itself. It must strike every
one (of course it at once occurred to Watt)
that in a very short time his condenser would
be full of water from the condensed steam,
mixed with the incondensable air liberated
from the steam and from the condensing
water, and that thus the vacuous condition
would be speedily lost. The remedy for
this was to apply an ordinary pump, to pump
out the condensed steam, and also, where
injection was used, the water of condensa-
tion and the air, and in this way the sepa-
rate vessel was at all times maintained in a
partially vacuous condition. As has already
been said, Watt's want of means, and the
need of pursuing other avocations for a
livelihood, retarded the practical outcome of
the invention for some time. Indeed, the
want of means even prevented the applica-
tion for a patent to secure the invention ;
for, although the discovery was made in
1765, the patent was not obtained until
1769 (No. 913). It does not appear that in
the preparation of the specification Watt
had the benefit of legal advice, but he
had plenty of friendly philosophical advice.
As a result of this amateur assistance
the specification was so clumsily drawn
that the validity of the patent was, many
years afterwards, seriously contested. This
patent not only included the separate con-
denser, with the air-pump, but it also em-
braced a variety of other matters. In the
specification there is enunciated the doctrine
which is as truly at the root of all engine
economy at the present day as it was in the
days'of Watt — namely, that the walls of the
cylinder should be maintained at the same
heat as that of the steam which is about to
enter the cylinder. Watt proposed to do
this by means of an external casing, leaving
an annular space between it and the outside
of the cylinder, in which space there should
always be steam, this external casing to be
itself surrounded by some non-conductor.
It should have been stated that Watt ex-
perimented with wooden cylinders, hoping

55

Watt

that the non-conducting character of that
material would have diminished condensa-
tion ; but he found that such cylinders could
not resist the continued action of the steam.
This 1769 patent covered, as has been said,
several heads of invention. The fifth head
was for a rotary engine, of which the de-
scription was of the very haziest, and, as
there -were not any drawings attached to the
.specification of this patent, it would have
been impossible from the information afforded
by it for any workman to have constructed
such a machine ; and even could he have
made it, it would not have worked, as Watt
found oat after repeated trials. Another
head of invention was to lower the pressure
of the steam by cooling it to a point not
suificiert to cause condensation, and then to
reheat it. Neither of these inventions ever
came into practical use, and it is certainly a
matte: of surprise that, in the actions which
ensued upon this patent, objection was not
taken to the absolute absence of explanation
as regards the fifth head of invention, the
rotary engine. With Roebuck's assistance
an sngine with the separate condenser and
air-pump was actually erected at Kinneil.
Tie cylinder was eighteen inches diameter.
Tais engine was tried on several occasions,
but with no thoroughly definite result.
— Dr. Roebuck having got into financial
difficulties, the progress of the engine was
impeded until, fortunately for Watt and for
the world, Roebuck and Dr. Small in 1767
Irought about the connection between Watt
ind Boulton. Subsequently Roebuck sur-
rendered, on a proper payment, his interest
in Watt's invention. It was then agreed, as
30 many of the fourteen years' life of the
patent had expired without any remunera-
tive result whatever, to apply to parliament
to obtain an extension. In 1775 this act,
which extended the patent until 1800, was
passed, and in the same year the partnership
with Boulton was effected. The experi-
mental engine was removed from Kinneil to
Soho, and was there put to work in such a
ananner as to demonstrate the merit of
Watt's invention.

Inquiries from owners of Cornish mines
feegan to be made as to the provision of the
new engines. A very considerable business
•developed gradually in Cornwall, involving
Watt's living in that county for lengthened
periods extending over several years. This
appears to have been a time of great distress
to Watt. He disliked the roughness of the
people ; he was averse from all bargaining ;
lie was in his usual bad health ; and was
away from all the scientific society he loved.
In the result a large number of the improved

pumping engines were put up, and were paid
for on the fuel-saving tesrns already stated ;
but, whatever may have been the hoped-for
eventual profits, the immediate result was
the locking up of a large amount of capital,
and it demanded all Boulton's indomitable
energy and the exercise of his admirable
business talents to carry the partnership
through the time of trial. This Boulton,
however, successfully accomplished, and,
what is more, he encouraged his partner
Watt, faint-hearted in all commercial mat-
ters, to hold up against their troubles. On
16 April 1781 he wrote to Watt in Birming-
ham : ' I cannot help recommending it to you to
pray morning and evening, after the manner
of your countrymen (the Scotch prayer
" The Lord grant us a gude conceit of our-
selves "), for you want nothing but a good
opinion and confidence in yourself and good
health.' It should have been stated that in
the ' Watt ' engine a cover was placed over
the cylinder, the piston-rod working through
a stuffing-box, and that the steam was at all
times admitted to the upper side of the piston,
its pressure replacing that of the atmosphere
when the downward or working stroke of
the piston was made, at which time the
bottom of the cylinder was in connection
with the condenser ; that when the return
stroke was to be made the condenser was
shut off by an appropriate valve, and that
another valve, called an ' equilibrium valve,'
was opened, thereby establishing a connec-
tion between the upper and the under side
of the piston, which, being then in equi-
librium, could be drawn up by a counter-
weight. Thus far the improved engine, like
its predecessor (Newcomen's), was applied
practically only for the raising of water;
and where, as was so commonly the case,
rotary motion was needed, recourse was had,
if the work were beyond the power of horse
gear, to the employment of a water-wheel
to be driven by the water pumped by the
engine. This was obviously an unsatisfac-
tory operation, involving the cost of extra
plant — plant demanding a considerable space
— and involving also the diminished output
of work due to the losses in the intermediate
machine, the water-wheel. Watt therefore
applied himself to obtain rotary motion from
his reciprocating engine. The engine, being
single-acting, did not lend itself well to the
purpose ; but it could be made to perform,
to a considerable extent, as though it were
double-acting by the expedient of largely
increasing the counter-weight until it was
equivalent to about one-half the total rais-
ing power of the piston. Watt applied
himself to produce direct rotary motion from

Watt s

such a reciprocating engine. It is stated
that he intended to obtain this end by
the use of the crank, and was preparing to
patent its application, but that, while the
matter was under consideration, one Pickard,
a workman in Watt's employ, revealed the
secret to a man of the name of Wasbrough
of Bristol, who was endeavouring to obtain
rotary motion by various complex contriv-
ances, which he made the subject of a
patent of 1779 (No. 1213) ; that these being
unsuccessful he joined hiihself to Pickard,
who in 1780 took a patent (No. 1263) for
the use of the crank in the steam engine.
Watt was seriously inconsistent in his ob-
servations on this crank question, and his
biographers — or some of them — have allowed
themselves to follow him in his inconsis-
tency ; for while on the one hand he put
himself forward as a meritorious inventor,
and the intending patentee of the use of the
crank, and complained bitterly of his inven-
tion having been stolen, on the other hand
he writes in respect of Pickard's patent
that ' the true inventor of the crank rotative
motion was the man who first contrived the
common foot-lathe. Applying it to the
engine was like taking a knife to cut cheese
which had been made to cut bread.' Thus
Watt, while intending to patent. the use
of the crank, must in his own mind have
known that such use was a mere ' obvious
application,' and was therefore not capable
of being made the subject of a valid patent.
On finding that he was shut out by Pickard's
patent from the use of the crank, Watt de-
A'Oted himself to devising other means for
converting a reciprocating into a rotary mo-
tion. He devised five different modes, the
subject of his patent of 1781 (No. 1306),
none of which, in his opinion, were amen-
able to the charge of involving the use of
cranks ; but there is no doubt that two of
them were absolutely cranks. There does
not appear to be any record of four of these
devices having been used ; but the fifth
device, the ' Sun-and-Planet ' wheel, was
largely employed by Watt for converting
the reciprocating motion into rotary motion.
Watts engines, as actually made (the
writer of this article remembers one of them
perfectly), had the sun and the planet wheels
of equal size, the planet being confined to its
orbit by a link loose upon the sun-wheel
shaft — the natural and proper means of doing
it. But whether Watt feared that such a
construction might be held to amount to a
crank, or what other cause may have in-
fluenced him, cannot now be determined ;
but the fact is that in his specification he
made a most extraordinary provision for

Watt

confining the planet wheel to its orbit, by
inserting a pin in continuation of the axis of
the planet wheel, into a circular groove.
The sun and planet wheels of the proportions
used by Watt — that of equality of dia-
meter— had a certain value besides that of
steering clear of Pickard's patent, in that
they gave two revolutions of the sun shaft,
which was also the fly-wheel shaft, for each
double reciprocation of the engine, so that
the speed of a slow-going engine was at once
augmented in the very engine itself, and,
moreover, the fly-wheel had its value quad-
rupled. Some attempt was made to agree
with Pickard for the use of the crank; but
Watt's pride revolted from buying back that
which he said was his own invent ion, and
he explains that he had no wish to destroy
Pickard's patent, thus throwing the use of
the crank open to the public, and depieciat-
ing therefore the value of Watt's owi sub-
stitute, the sun and planet.

Up to the present time it will have been
noticed that, in all cases of Watt's engines,
there was only one working stroke nude
during the passage to and fro of the piston
in the cylinder, the return stroke being due
to the action of a counter-weight. But,
having now in these engines a close-topped
cylinder with a piston-rod working through
a stuffing-box, and having valves by which
connection was made alternately between
the under side of the piston and the steam
boiler, and between the underside of th«
piston and condenser, it followed almost as
a consequence that by additions to these
valves the functions of the steam and vacuum
might be repeated on the upper side of the
piston, and that thus the engine would have
a working stroke in both directions, render-
ing it independent of counterweights, and
eminently adapting it for operation upon a
crank, or upon its equivalent, to produce
rotary motion. This was one of the subjects
of Watt's patent of 1782 (No. 1321), and not
only was this construction of great utility
for giving comparative uniformity of rotary
motion, but also it was one which obviously
doubled the work that could be obtained out
of a given dimension of cylinder. This pa-
tent also embraced another most important
principle in the use of steam, one upon which
practically the whole improvement, made
since Watt's days to the present, in the eco-
nomy of fuel depends — namely, the employ-
ment of steam expansively.

A few words of explanation to the non-
technical reader may perhaps be necessary.
Assume a cylinder of such a diameter as to
have 1 square foot = 144 square inches of
area, and assume the stroke of the piston in

Watt

57

it to be 2 feet. Let steam be introduced
into this at, say, two atmospheres of pressure,
and assume the impossible, that there were a
perfect vacuum in the condenser. Then, for
simplicity, calling the atmosphere 15 Ib.
pressure, the piston would be urged to move
by a load equal to 144 (2x15) = 4320 Ib.
And, if it did so through the 2-feet stroke,
it would give a work of 8640 foot Ib. and
the consumption of steam would be 2 cubic
feet at 2 atmospheres density. Assume, now,
that, instead of allowing the steam to escape
when the piston had completed the 2-feet
stroke, the cylinder could be extended to a
total length of 4 feet. Then the same steam
— the ingress of any further quantity being
cut off — continuing to press on the piston
(the vacuous condition being maintained on
the other side), the piston would be urged to
move with a gradually decreasing pressure
throughout the remaining two feet ; and that,
at the end of its journey, the steam being
then double in volume, would still have a
pressure equal to one atmosphere. The mean
pressure throughout this second 2 feet would
be 20-8 Ib. then 144 x 20'8 x 2 feet equals
another 5,990 foot-pounds obtained without
the expenditure of any more steam. Thus,
in the first supposed instance of non-expan-
sion, 2 cubic feet of steam at 2 atmospheres
density would produce 8,640 foot-pounds of
work, while the same steam expanding to
twice its bulk would produce 14,630 foot-
pounds, or 69 per cent. more. It will of
course be understood that these are merely
illustrative figures, subject in practice to
large deductions, the causes of which cannot
be gone into here. As long as the engines
were single-acting and the connection be-
tween the piston-rod and the beam was one
that was always exposed to a tensile strain,
that connection could well be made by means
of a chain working over a sector attached to
the beam. But so soon as the engines were
made double-acting, then the piston-rod had
no longer only to pull the beam end down, but
had also to push it up. This was an operation
which obviously could not be carried out by
a single chain. To overcome this difficulty,
and still by the use of a chain, a contrivance
was invented which prolonged the piston-
rod high up, and a second chain connected
to the bottom end of the sector was em-
ployed ; so that while the old chain pulled
the beam end down, the new chain pulled it
up.

Another contrivance was to furnish the
sector with teeth and to provide the piston-
rod with a rack engaging in these teeth.
Both these arrangements were unsatisfac-
tory. The remedy was to place a link jointed

at its lower end to the top of the piston-rod
and at its upper end to the beam. It is clear
that, having regard to the versed sine of the
arc described by the beam end, this link
would be deflected out of the upright, and
thus the piston-rod top would be exposed to a
resultant horizontal stress, tending to deflect
it. The obvious way to have overcome this-
tendency was to furnish the ends of the pins
of the piston-rod with guide-blocks working
in or on vertical guides, and Watt in his
patent of 1784 (No. 1432) specifies this as
one means of attaining his end. But he de-
vised another, and a most elegant mode,
whereby advantage was taken of the reverse
curve given by levers pivoted in opposite
directions so that the moving ends of these
levers being united by a link, a point would
be found in that link which for the extent of
stroke required in the engine would move in
a path that did not harmfully deviate from
a straight line. This is Watt's celebrated
parallel motion, on which he prided himself
more than on any of his other inventions,
and it is still used in nearly all the beam-
engines that are now manulactured in the
United Kingdom. But in the large number
of direct-acting engines, embracing* as they
do in these days all steam vessels and all
locomotives, transverse stresses of a more
serious character — namely, these given by the
crank through the connecting rod — are suc-
cessfully combated by the simple guide which
Watt rejected in practice for the parallel
motion with which he was so very much
pleased. Among Watt's other contrivances
to obtain a connection between the piston-
rod and the beam was the employment of a
hollow or trunk piston-rod having the pin
of the lower end of the connecting link
situated at the lower part of the rod just
above the piston.

Watt's many and most valuable inventions
must always place him among t-he leading
benefactors of mankind, and there can there-
fore be no need to endeavour to augment his
merits by attributing to him, as some of his
biographers have done, matters which were
not really of his invention, although used
by him. One instance is that of the centri-
fugal governor to regulate the speed of
steam engines. It is commonly stated that
Watt invented the centrifugal governor;
but this is by no means certain, as it is
frequently said that it had previously been
used in flour-mills to control the distance
apart of the millstones.

The writer has tried to find any publica-
tion prior to 1781, the date of Watt's patent
for obtaining rotary motion from a recipro-
cating steam engine, which describes the use

Watt

Watt

of the governor in flour-mills, but has not
succeeded. The earliest publication he has
as yet found is the specification of Thomas
Mead's patent of 1787 (No. 1628), 'Regulator
for Wind and other Mills.' A reader of this
specification must certainly come to the con-
clusion that Mead was (or that he believed
himself to be); the inventor of the imple-
ment, and not 'merely the suggester of its
application to mills.

The writer has not been able to ascertain
when Watt first applied the governor to his
steam engines. Farey in his book on the
steam engine, published in 1827, says, at
p. 437: 'In the years 1784 and 1785 Messrs.
Boulton and Watt made several rotative
engines . . . One of the first of these was set
up at Mr. Whitbread's brewery in Chiswell
Street . . . Mr. Whitbread's engine was set
to work in 1785. In their general appearance
these engines were very much like that re-
presented in plate xi, having the same kind
of parallel motion, sun and planet wheels,
and governor.' If this statement about the
governor be correct, then Watt was using
governors three years before the date of
Mead's patent. It must, however, be re-
membered that Farey was writing between
forty and fifty years after the period under
consideration. At p. 435 Farey, -describing
the governor, says : ' It was on the principle
which had been previously used in wind and
water mills.'

Having regard to Watt's silence on the
question of the governor, to the fact that he
did not patent it, nor even its application to
the steam engine ; having regardtalso to the
statements (unsupported, it is true) of many
writers that the implement was used as ap-
plied to flour-mills before the date of its
application by Watt to the steam engine, it
appears the probabilities are largely against
Watt being the inventor of the governor.
Watt applied it to the steam engine, and
devised a particular kind of valve, the
* throttle valve,' which, being balanced on
each side of a central spindle, was capable
of being moved by a comparatively weak
agent, such as the centrifugal governor.

There is another very useful adjunct to
the steam engine — the indicator — the whole
invention of which is also commonly but
erroneously attributed to Watt. The indi-
cator is an implement by which a pencil,
controlled by a spring, is made to move
forwards or backwards in accordance with
the pressure prevailing in the engine cylinder
at any moment, while a card, or nowadays a
paper, is caused to traverse transversely to
the movement of the pencil, and thus there
is drawn on the card by the pencil, a diagram,

which shows and records the varying pres-
sures in the cylinder at all parts of the stroke
of the piston, and thus enables the work
done on the piston and the quantity of steam
used] to be determined. No doubt this im-
plement has been of the greatest value in
the developing of the various improvements
which have been made, and are still going on,
in the steam engines. Wattes share in the
invention of the indicator was confined to
the simple and comparatively useless vertical
motion of the pencil in accordance with the
pressure in the cylinder, and was a mere
substitution for a glass tube containing mer-
cury ; the transverse motion, by which alone
the diagram could be obtained, was due, it
is believed, to the genius of John Southern,
one of Boulton & Watt's assistants. So long
as steam engines were used only for raising
water, it was extremely easy to state the
amount of work they were doing and to
compare one engine with another. Thus, ii
engine A were raising a hundred gallons per
minute from a depth of a hundred fathoms,
and engine B were raising two hundred
gallons from the same depth, B was obviously
doing double the work of A ; but when en-
gines were employed to drive mill-work,
there was no such record of ' work done ' ob-
tainable ; it became necessary, therefore, to
devise some standard. Prior to the use of
the steam engine rotary motion on the large
scale was derived from water-wheels, and on
a small scale from windmills or from horse-
wheels. Watt therefore, following Savery,
determined that the horse-power should be
the standard. Savery had come to the con-
clusion that it would need a stock of three
horses to provide one always at work. He
does not appear to have determined the
' work ' of a horse ; but if there were required
four horses at work to drive, say, a pump,
and Savery made an engine competent to do
the same duty, he called that a 12-horse
engine, as it was equivalent to the twelve
horses that needed to be kept to provide four
horses always at work. Watt, however, did
not follow Savery in his rule-of-thumb
determination, nor did he credit his engine
with the idle horses. He satisfied himself
that an average horse could continue to
work for several hours when exerting him-
self to such an extent as would raise 1 cwt.
to a height of 196 feet in a minute, equal to
22,000 Ib. one foot high. In order that a
purchaser of one of his engines should have
no ground of complaint, he proportioned
these machines so that for each of his horse-
powers they should raise half as much again,
or 33,000 Ib. one foot high per minute. As
regards the confusion into which the ques-

Watt

59

Watt

tion of horse-power drifted, resulting in as
many as five different kinds, see the ' Proceed-
ings of the Royal Agricultural Society ' (2nd
ser. vol. ix. Cardiff meeting, No. 17, p. 55).

In 1785 Watt took out his last patent,
No. 1485. This was for constructing fur-
naces, &c., the object being to attain better
combustion and the avoidance of smoke.
The invention appears to have been based
•on correct principles, and to have been em-
ployed with success to some little extent ;
but it was dependent very largely on the
attention of the stoker, and was of but little
practical use.

It has been thought well not to interrupt
the sequence of the engine patents, and thus
a patent as early as 1780 (No. 1244) has been
passed over in order of its date, as it related
to a matter entirely unconnected with the
steam engine ; it was, however, of great
utility, and is now universally employed.
This was the invention of copying letters
by means of a specially prepared ink, which
would give an impression on a damped sheet
of a suitable paper when the writing and
the damped paper were pressed together.
Probably but few of the thousands upon
\ thousands who, throughout all civilised
nations, have their letter-copying books and
\ presses are aware that this most useful pro-
I cess is due to the great James Watt.

When the success of the Watt engine
was fully established, attempts were made
to invent engines which should have the
same advantages, but which should not be
within the ambit of Watt's patent. One of
these attempts was by Edward Bull, in the
case of pumping engines for mines. The sole
alteration he made was to invert the cylinder
over the shaft of the mine and to connect
the pumps directly to the piston-rod, thus
doing away with the main beam ; but he re-
tained the separate condenser with its air-
pump. Another attempt was made by
Jonathan Carter Hornblower [see under
HOBNBLOWEB, JONATHAN]. He proposed to
employ the expansive principle by allowing
the steam to pass from one working cylinder
to a second working cylinder of increased
capacity — a construction which prevails
to-day under the title of the compound
engine, and that, in the further development
of three cylinders in series, is practically
universally employed in all large steam
vessels, whether used for war or for com-
merce. Hornblower, however, could not
dispense with the separate condenser and
air-pump, and his engines were thus in-
fringements of Watt's original patent.
From 1792 to 1800 Watt 'and his partner
were engaged in vindicating his patent, and

in putting a stop to these infringements.
Actions were brought in the common pleas
against Bull and against Hornblower, with
whom was joined as defendant one Maberley.
In each case the infringement was all but
admitted, the defenders' arguments being
addressed to the invalidity of the patent. In
each case the jury found a verdict for the
plaintiff. In each case the full court of
common pleas by a majority determined
the patent to be bad, on (speaking as a lay-
man) grounds of the vagueness of the specir
fication, due to the advice of the amateurs
in patent matters to whom allusion has
already been made, and in each case there
was appeal. On appeal the patent was up-
held, and the long litigation came to an end,
after years of anxiety suffered by Watt and
his partner, and after very heavy expendi-
ture, as may be gathered from the fact that
in the four years between 1796 and 1800
the costs were 6,000/. Watt used to speak
of his patent as ' his well-tried friend.'

By the kindness of Mr. George Tangye of
Soho and of Heathfield Hall (at one time
Watt's residence), the writer has had access
to much of the correspondence between
Boulton and Watt and their sons during
the period these actions were going on ; it is
most interesting, and it shows also the
charming character of the relations subsist-
ing between these four men. In April 1781
Boulton, after complaining to Watt of a
difference he had with a partner in his
separate business, continued : ' However, as
to you and I [sic], I am sure it is impossible
we can disagree in the settling of our
accounts, as there is no sum total in any of
them that I value so much as I do your
esteem, and the promotion of your health
and happiness ; therefore I will not raise a
single objection to anything that you shall
think just, as I have a most implicit confi-
dence in your honour.'

Watt's love of science was not confined
to' physics. He had from the time of his
early life in Glasgow been devoted to
chemistry, and, when settled in Birming-
ham, the pursuit of chemical science was
stimulated by his intimate connection with
such men as Priestley, Keir, Small, and
Wedgwood. These, with others, consti-
tuted the ' Lunar ' Society, who met monthly
at about the time of the full moon. It was
no doubt his steady pursuit of chemical
science, even in the midst of all his steam-
engine labours, that led Watt to the brilliant
discovery of the composition of water. That
Watt did make this independent discovery
is undoubted. Whether it was made prior
to a similar discovery by Henry Cavendish

Watt

Watt

(1731-1810) [q.T.] is & question about which
there has been much and bitter controversy.
It seems clear, however, that Watt, as early
as 13 Dec. 1782, wrote to Jean Andre Deluc
[q. v.], ' I believe air is generated from
water. ... If this process contains no de-
ception, here is an effectual account of many
phenomena, and one element dismissed from
the list.' Later on, '26 April 1783, Watt
wrote to Dr. Priestley a letter setting forth
his discovery of the composition of water,
and requesting that it might, be given to
Sir Joseph Banks, then president of the
Royal Society, with a view to its being
read at a meeting. Owing to Priestley's
doubts, Watt requested that the reading
should be delayed to ascertain the result of ;
some experiments Priestley said he was about
to make ; k further appears that in the mean- i
while Watt's paper was pretty freely shown ,
among the leading members of the society, j
On 26 Nov. 1783 Watt wrote a letter to De- ;
luc on the same subject ; this letter was not ;
read to the society until 29 April 1784 ; j
while Cavendish's communication on the
same subject was read on 15 Jan. 1784. j
Lord Brougham traced out various interpola- i
tions in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' in |
Cavendish's favour by Sir Charles Blagden
[q. v.], then secretary ; and a curious double
misdating of these transactions was also ;
found ; making it appear that AVatt's com- ,
munication of 26 Nov. 1783 was 26 Nov. j
1784, and that Cavendish's paper was of the
date of 15 Jan. 1783, and not, as was the
fact, of 15 Jan. 1784. On 22 April 1783 !
Watt, in writing to Gilbert Hamilton, made '
this declaration of faith : ' Pure inflammable
air is phlogiston itself.' ' Dephlogisticated
air is water deprived of its phlogiston, and
united to latent heat.' ' Water is dephlo-

fisticated air deprived of part of its latent
eat, and united to a large dose of phlogiston.'
Watt directs that one part by measure of
' pure air ' ( = dephlogisticated air - oxygen)
and two parts by measure of inflammable air
( = phlogiston = hydrogen) are to be mixed
and fired. It is quite certain that Arago in
his 61oge of James Watt delivered in
1839, though thoroughly aware of the
claims that had been put forward by the
friends of Cavendish, unhesitatingly ascribed
the first discovery of the fact that water was
not an element, but was a compound body,
and also the ascertaining the nature and
proportion of the two constituents, to
Watt.

Watt had his interest in chemical science
still further stimulated by the hope of
benefiting the health of his invalid son,
Gregory, by the inhaling of gases, called in

those days ' factitious airs.' This mode of
cure was advocated by the celebrated Dr.
Thomas Beddoes [q. v.], and Watt devised
an apparatus to be used in hospitals, and of
a smaller size in private houses, for the
generation of the ' airs,' and in 1796 pub-
lished a pamphlet, with illustrations, prices,
and directions for use. Twa principal ' airs '
were to be produced, the one oxygen and
the other hydro-carbonate ; this appears to
have been a mixture of hydrogen, carbonic
acid, and some carbonic oxide. This horrible
compound was not supposed to be of the best
kind, nor to do its work properly, unless it
had the effect of producing in the unhappy
inhaler an attack of vertigo. Watt had advo-
cated the employment of lime in the case of
the oxygen gas to purify it, but he cautions
the user of the apparatus when making the
hydro-carbonate to be careful not to let
any lime come in contact with the gas, as,
if so, it will not produce the desired giddi-
ness. The pamphlet is one of extreme in-
terest, and the writer is indebted to Mr.
George Tangye for a copy.

Watt fitted up a garret in Heathfield
Hall as a workshop, and late in life returned
to the practice of that delicate manual work
in which he had always been so great a pro-
ficient. He specially devoted himself to the
invention and constructing of apparatus for
the copying and reproduction of sculpture,
and he produced some very admirable speci-
mens of this work, of which he was not a
little proud. In 1883 there remained in this
workshop a most interesting collection of
models of several of Watt's inventions, in-
cluding models of his various modes of
obtaining rotary motion. They are most
clearly described in a paper by Mr. E. A.
Cowper, read before the Institution of Me-
chanical Engineers in November of that
year. Now, practically the whole of these
models have been removed, leaving only the
sculpture copying machines.

Among the very interesting letters in the
possession of Mr. George Tangye are some
from Argand, on behalf of himself and of
Montgolfier, relating to that most ingenious
water-raising implement, the hydraulic ram,
and to the Argand lamps. There are also
four original letters from Robert Fulton to
Boultou and Watt, ranging from 1794 to
1805, in which orders are given for steam
engines, to be used in the steamboats Fulton
was building.

Watt's first and greatest invention — con-
densation in a vessel separate from the steam
cylinder — was the very life of steam engines
working at the low pressure prevailing in
those days, as such engines owed their power

6i

Watt

to the greater or less approach to a perfect
vacuum which could be effected ; but as the
pressure of steam became increased, the value
of the vacuous condition became relatively
less and less, and thus the finality so confi-
dently claimed by Mr. Serjeant Rons, in his
speech to the court of appeal, was speedily
shown to be groundless. Kous asserted, ' This
peculiar invention, for which this patent
lias been obtained, was from the first perfect
and complete, has never been improved, and
from the nature of things never can, because
it is impossible to have more than all.' So
long ago as 1872, at the Cardiff meeting
of the Royal Agricultural Society before
mentioned, a portable non-condensing en-
gine was shown, developing a horse-power
for a consumption of 2-79 Ib. of coal per
hour.

It has always been a matter of surprise
that Watt, who had invented the expansive
use of steam, did not develop this principle
"by employing steam of higher and higher
initial pressure; but this he did not do, and
he steadily opposedJlicJiardT.r£3dthickX£|-v'-])
who was the persistent acfvocate of high-
pressure steam coupled with expansion.
Sixteen years after Watt's death, when the
writer of this article was an apprentice, the
common pressure of steam in condensing
engines, whether stationary or marine, was
from 4 to 6 Ib. per square inch above atmo-
sphere ; and notwithstanding the condensa-
tion in the separate vessel, the consumption
of coal was from o to 8 Ib. per horse-power
per hour. The steam pressure in marine en-
gines is now from 150 to 250 Ib. (Perkins
went as high as 500 Ib.), and the consump-
tion of coal is from 1£ to 2^ Ib. per horse-
power per hour.

In spite of his wretched health, Watt was
one of the most determined and persistent
of men ; his courage, except in matters of
finance, was~o? the highest. lie very early
acquired a knowledge of German and of
Italian to enable him to read works on
mechanics published in those languages, and
he appears from his correspondence to have
been a good French scholar. It has been
said he was originally a mathematical in-
strument maker, and a workman of great
delicacy of touch. In his early days at
Glasgow, at the request of some friends, he
made an organ of great beauty of tone, and
he also made other musical instruments to
oblige his friends, and not, it would appear,
from a love of music ; for in later years, when
Southern applied for employment at Soho,
Watt said : ' I should be very glad to en-
gage him for a drawer, provided he gives
bond to give up music. Otherwise I am

sure he will do no good, it being the source
of idleness.' In early days also Watt in-
vented and sold a portable machine for draw-
ing from nature in proper perspective.

In his chemical pursuits he not only de-
vised the apparatus to manufacture the
' factitious airs,' but he invented a simple
mode of ascertaining the specific gravity of
fluids, by means of a tube terminating in two
tubular legs, one of which was immersed in
distilled water, the other in the liquid to be
tested. A partial exhaustion of the single
tube being made, the water and the liquid
to be tested rose in the respective legs, and
the differences in the height between that of
the water and of the liquid under trial gave
the specific gravity of this liquid as com-
pared with the water. Watt also invented
an admirable micrometer ; and he perceived
the value of weather records, and for nine
years kept at Soho a most complete account,
observing every day at eight in the morning,
two in the afternoon, and eight in the even-
ing the height, of the barometer, the tem-
perature, the hygrometer, the direction of
the wind, the rainfall, and the general con-
dition of the weather.

Reverting to engineering — Watt devised
a locked-up automatic counter, to record the
number of strokes made throughout length-
ened periods by his pumping engines. He
proposed, and included in his patent of 1784
(No. 1432), a steam carriage for common
roads, with differential gear for use on hills.
He also proposed the use of the screw pro-
peller, Avhich he called the ' spiral oar,' for
navigation. He was, in truth, not a mere
specialist devoted to one subject, but was
of great general scientific learning, and was
a happy instance of a man who based his
inventions on scientific data, and proved
them in the model form by aid of his rare
manual dexterity.

As regards the favourable impression he
made on those with whom he associated in
his later life, and the extent and versatility
of his information, nothing can more readily
testify to this than the statement by Sir
Walter Scott of his meeting with Watt in
1817, when Watt was in his eighty-second
year (Scott erroneously says eighty-fifth);
this is to be found in Scott's letter to ' Cap-
tain Clutterbuck ' in ' The Monastery ' (1851
edit., p. 42).

Watt was made a fellow of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh in 1784, of the Royal
Society of London in 1785, and an LL.D.
Glasgow in 1806, and was everywhere re-
cognised by men of science as one of the
foremost among them. This was so not only

Watt

Watt

in the United Kingdom, but on the con-
tinent. As early as 1781 the Kussian
ambassador wrote on behalf of the empress
a most nattering letter, begging Watt to go
to Eussia, and to be the supreme director of
mines, metallurgy, and ordnance castings in
that country. Watt refused this offer in a
letter admirable for its clearness and its
courtesy. He corresponded very frequently
with scientific men in France, and was
extremely well received there by them when
he went with Boulton to Paris in 1786.
Lavoisier and Berthollet were among his
most intimate acquaintances. In 1808 he
was made a corresponding member of the
Institute of France, and in 1814 one of the
eight foreign associes of the Academic des
Sciences. He declined shortly before his
death an offer of a baronetcy made through
Sir Joseph Banks.

On 18 June 1824 (rather less than five
years after Watt's death) a public meeting
was held in London to make provision
for a monument to Watt's memory; this
meeting was attended by (Sir) Humphry
Davy, Sir Eobert Peel, Lord Brougham, and
many others. In the result, a monument
by Chantrey was erected in Westminster
Abbey, with an epitaph by Brougham ; while
in France, Arago in 1839 pronounced a
well-known and appreciative eloge before
the Academie des Sciences.

A bust of Watt by Chantrey, a medallion
and a chalk drawing by Henning, and a
sepia by George Dawe are in the National
Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. Two portraits,
one painted by Charles F. de Breda in 1793,
and the other by Henry Howard, K.A.,
are in the National Portrait Gallery, London.
Sir William Beechey in 1801 and Sir Thomas
Lawrence in 1813 painted half-lengths, and
Sir Henry Raeburn a head in 1815. A large
statue was erected in Birmingham in 1868,
and there are full-length statues by Chantrey
not only in Westminster Abbey but at Glas-
gow (both in George Square and at the col-
lege), in Greenock Library, and in Hands-
worth church, where the engineer was buried.
The son, JAMES WATT (1769-1848), born
on 5 Feb. 1769. early turned his attention
to science. In 1789 he went to Paris to
pursue his studies, and took part in the
revolutionary movement. At first he was
in high favour with the leaders, but on
showing a distaste for their later excesses,
he was denounced before the Jacobin Club
by Robespierre and was compelled to flee
into Italy. Returning to England in 1794,
he became a partner in the Soho firm, and
afterwards gave some assistance to Fulton.
In 1817 he bought the Caledonia of 102 tons,

fitted her with new engines, and went im
her to Holland and up the Rhine to Coblenz.
She was the first steamship to leave an Eng-
lish port. On his return he made material
improvements in marine engines. He died,
unmarried, the last of Watt's descendants,,
at Aston Hall, Warwickshire, on 2 June
1848 (Gent. Mag. 1848, ii. 207 ; WAED, Men
of the Reign).

[Williamson's Memorial of the Life and
Lineage, &c., of James Watt, 1856 ; Smiles's
Lives of Boulton and Watt, 1865; Muirhead's-
Origin and Progress of the Mechanical Inven-
tions of James Watt, 1854; Muirhead's Life of
Watt, 1 858 ; E. A. Cowper in the Transaction*
of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers, 1883,
on the 'Inventions of James Watt and Ms-
Models preserved at Handsworth and at South
Kensington ; ' ' Watt ' in the Encyclopaedia
Britannica, 6th ed. 1823, by James Watt, junr.;.
Muirhead's Correspondence of the late James-
Watt on his Discovery of the Theory of the
Composition of Water, 1846; Robison's Me-
chanical Philosophy: letters and notes by James
Watt on the History of the Steam Engine ;
"Farey on the Steam Engine, 1827 ; Law Reports :
points reserved in Boulton and Watt v . Bull, and
in Boulton and Watt v. Hornblower and Maber-
ley ; Specification of Wasbrough's patent, 1779 ;
Specification of Pickard's patent, 1780; Edin-
burgh Review, vol. Ixxxvii., Jeffreys on Watt
and the Composition of Water-; Phil. Trans.
1783 and 1784, vol. Ixxiv. ; Lardner on the Steam
Engine, 1828 and 1851 ; Arago's Eloge, trans-
lated by Muirhead, 1839 ; North British Review,
1847, vol. vi. ; Brewster on Watt's Discovery of
the Composition of Water ; Transactions of the-
Institution of Civil Engineers, Walker's (Presi-
dent) Address, 1843 ; Brougham's Lives of Emi-
nent Men of Letters and Science, 1845; Edin-
burgh Review, xiii. 320 ; Rees's Cyclopaedia,
about 1814, ' Steam Engine,' by Farey on Watt's
information; Stuart's Descriptive History of the
Steam Engine, 1831.] F. B-L.

WATT, JAMES HENRY (1799-1867),
line engraver, was born in London in 1799
and, at the age of eighteen, became a pupil of
Charles Heath (1785-1848) [q. v.] He en-
graved many beautiful vignettes for the
' Amulet,' ' Literary Souvenir,' and similar
productions from designs by Robert Smirke,
j Richard Westall, and others ; also several
I plates for the official publication ' Ancient
Marbles in the British Museum.' Of hi&
larger works, which are all executed in pure
line on copper, with much taste and power,
the most important are : ' The Flitch of
Bacon,' after Stothard, 1832 ; ' May Day in
the Time of Queen Elizabeth,' after Leslie,
1836 ; ' Highland Drovers' Departure/ and
' Courtyard in the Olden Time,' after
E. Landseer; and 'Christ Blessing Little

Watt

Watt

Children,' after Eastlake, 1859. Watt died
in London on 18 May 1867.

[Art Journal, 1867 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Ar-
tists ; Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 116.] F. M. O'D.

WATT, EGBERT (1774-1819), biblio-
grapher, son of John Watt (d. 1810), was
born at Bonnyton farm in the parish of
Stewarton, Ayrshire, on 1 May 1774. At
an early age he was sent to school, but when
about thirteen worked as a ploughboy to a
neighbouring farmer. A love of adventure
gave him the desire to be a chapman. With
some others he made a trip into Galloway to
work on stone-dyking and road-making. At
Dumfries they boarded on the farm of Ellis-
land, in the possession of Robert Burns, and
lived for some days in the old house which
he and his family had recently occupied.
' During the summer I spent in Dumfries-
shire I had frequent opportunities of seeing
Burns, but cannot recollect of having formed
any opinion of him, except a confused idea
that he was an extraordinary character'
(Autobiographical Fragment in Biographical
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1856, p. 433).
Even while carting stones he found oppor-
tunities for reading. His elder brother, John,
who had been a cabinet-maker in Glasgow,
returned home and persuaded Watt to join
him in business as carpenter and joiner. His
devotion to study became stronger, and young
Watt in October or November 1792, having
been prepared by an hour's tuition each morn-
ing in Greek and Latin by Duncan Macfar-
lane, schoolmaster in Stewarton, entered the
classes for those languages at Glasgow Uni-
versity in 1793, and for the Greek and logic
classes the following year. He gained a
prize bestowed by Professor John Young (d.
1820) [q. v.] for Greek, and in 1795 and 1796
attended the moral and natural philosophy
classes at Edinburgh. During the summer
recesses he supported himself by teaching,
and in 1796 had a school in Kilmaurs parish,
where he became acquainted with the Rev.
John Russel [q. v.] of Kilmarnock — Burns's
' Rumble John.' In 1796 and 1797 he studied
anatomy and divinity at Edinburgh, and
obtained a prize of 101. for an essay on
' Regeneration,' highly praised by Professor
Hunter. He acted as parochial schoolmaster
in Symington, near Kilmarnock, in 1797 and
1798, but resolved to give up the study of
divinity for that of medicine, which he fol-
lowed at Glasgow in 1798 and 1799. He
was not, however, apprenticed to a surgeon,
although Peter Mackenzie states that in 1798
Watt ' got into the apothecary shop of old
Moses Gardner' in Glasgow (Reminiscences,
vol. iii.)

Having secured the license of the Glasgow
Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons on 6 April
1799, Watt commenced as a general practi-
tioner at Paisley, contributed to the ' Medical
and Physical Journal' (London, March and
August 1800, and May 1801), and published
his first book, ' Cases of Diabetes, Consump-
tion, &c., with Observations on the History
and Treatment of Disease in general ' (Paisley,
1808, 8vo), a work long held in esteem. His
practice and reputation increased, and he
became a ' member ' of the Glasgow faculty
on 5 Jan. 1807. Two years later he journeyed
south to see if he could find a suitable open-
ing in England. He received the degree of
M.D. from King's College, Aberdeen, on
20 March 1810, took a large house in Queen
Street, Glasgow, practised as a physician,
and delivered courses of lectures on medi-
e. His system of teaching was 'to have
recourse to original authors, and he esta-
blished a well-chosen library, described in a
' Catalogue of Medical Books for the use of
Students attending Lectures on the Prin-
ciples and Practice of Medicine ; with an
Address to Medical Students on the best
Method of prosecuting their Studies' (Glas-
gow, 1812, 8vo), now extremely rare, and
specially interesting as the starting point
of the famous ' Bibliotheca Britannica,' the
plan for which had been developing from
the time he matriculated in 1793. The 'Cata-
logue ' includes over a thousand entries ;
ancient and modern literature are well re-
presented. He also had a collection of a
thousand theses available for reference, and
' manuscript catalogues, arranged alphabeti-
cally according to the authors' names and
the subjects treated, may be seen in the
library, and will be printed as soon as the
collection is completed.' He made some pro-
gress in the formation of a pathological
museum.

In 1813 he published 'A Treatise on the
History, Nature, and Treatment of Chin-
cough, including a Variety of Cases and Dis-
sections ; to which is subjoined an Inquiry
into the relative Mortality of the principal
Diseases of Children and the numbers who
have died under ten years of age in Glasgow
during the last thirty years,' Glasgow, 8vo.
The 'Inquiry' was the fruit of a laborious
investigation of the registers of the Glasgow
burial-places, and suggested that the dimi-
nution in deaths by smallpox due to vaccina-
tion was compensated by the increase in
deaths by measles (cf. BARON, Life ofJenner,
ii. 392 ; Edinburgh Medical and Surgical
Journal, April 1814, p. 177; Sir Gilbert
Blane in Medical and Chirurgical Trans, of
London, 1813, iv. 468; Dr. Farr in Registrar-

Watt

64

Watt

Generate Report, 1867 pp. 213-14, 1872 p.
224, and his Vital Statistics, 1885, pp. 321-2).
Watt's tables were reproduced by John
Thomson, Glasgow, 1888 (see W. WHITE,
Story of a Great Delusion, 1885, pp. 439-52 ;
J. McViiL, Vaccination Vindicated, 1887,
p 161 ; CREIGHTOST, History of Epidemics,
1894, ii. 652-60).

Watt published anonymously at Edin-
burgh in 1814 a small octavo volume entitled
' R,ules of Life, with Reflections on the Man-
ners and Dispositions of Mankind,' contain-
ing a thousand and one aphorisms. At this
period he was leading a very active profes-
sional life. He was a member of the Medical
and Chirurgical Society of London, and con-
tributed papers to that body ; he was a
founder and first president of the Glasgow
Medical Society ; and in 1814 was elected
president of the Faculty of Physicians and
Surgeons, and physician to the Royal Infir-
mary of Glasgow. From 1816 to 1817 he
was president of the Glasgow Philosophical
Society. But the. continuous labour of pre-
paring the ' Bibliotheca ' impaired his health,
and he withdrew from practice about the
beginning of 1817. He retired to Campvale,
a suburb of Glasgow, where he remained
until his death. In the compilation of the
' Bibliotheca,' which he directed from a sick
bed, he was assisted by his sons John and
James, William Motherwell [q.v.], and Alex-
ander Whitelaw. A sea voyage to London
and a tour in England failed to restore his
vigour. ' Proposals ' for the publication of
the work by subscription were circulated ;
the first part was advertised on 1 Dec. 1818
as ready to be issued in February 1819,
but Watt ' died when only a few of its sheets
were printed off' (Preface, p. v), on 12 March
1819 (Glasf/oiv Herald, 22 March 1819).

He married Marion Burns (d. 1856), who
bore him nine children, of whom John, the
eldest, died in 1821, and James in 1829, both,
like their father, victims to their devotion
to bibliography. A daughter is said to have
died in the workhouse at Glasgow in 1864
(London Header, 28 May 1864).

Two portraits of Watt are preserved in
the hall of the Faculty of Physicians and
Surgeons at Glasgow, one as a young man ;
the other, in mature age, is said to be painted
by Raeburn. A third portrait, of a date be-
tween the two, was exhibited at the Old
Glasgow Exhibition in 1894. Watt was a
tall and handsome man, and very robust in
early life.

A month after Watt's death Dr. Thomas
Chalmers [q. v.] and some others issued a
circular to assure the subscribers that the
manuscript of the 'Bibliotheca' had been

left by the author in an advanced state of
readiness, and that his son would see it
through the press. The work was finally
completed in 1824, under the title of * Bib-
liotheca Britannica ; or a general Index to
British and Foreign Literature, by Robert
Watt, M.D. In two parts, Authors and
Subjects' (Edinburgh, 4vols. 4to). It came
out in parts, of which Nos7~i to 4 had the
imprint of Glasgow, 1819-20, and 5 to 9
that of Edinburgh, 1821-4. The publication
brought nothing but evil fortune to the Watt
family. The author and his two sons were
killed by it, and the Constables failed before
they paid to Mrs. Watt a sum of 2,000/.
which had been agreed upon for the compila-
tion. Watt was ' a practitioner of great
sagacity and a philosophical professor of
medicine' (Farr in Reg.-Gen. Report, 1867,
p. 214), but it is as a bibliographer that his
fame will live. His industry and perse-
verance under difficulties were remarkable.
The plan of a catalogue of authors, followed
by an index of subjects, grew from the ar-
rangement of his own medical collection ;
he enlarged this to include all medical works
published in England, then to law and other
subjects, and finally to foreign and classical
literature. Articles from periodicals and the
productions of famous printing presses were
also included. In spite of many imperfec-
tions and the increase of modern require-
ments, the book is still one of the handiest
tools of the librarian and bibliographer.
After the death of Watt's last surviving
daughter in 1864 the original manuscript
was discovered, consisting of two large sacks
full of slips. It is now preserved in the free
library at Paisley, arranged in sixty-nine
volumes.

[The chief sources of information are Dr.
James Finlayson's Account of the Life and
Works of Dr. Eobert Watt, 1897, 8vo (with a
portrait and bibliography) ; Dr. Finlayson's
Medical Bibliography and Medical Education ;
Dr. Robert Watt's Library for his Medical Stu-
dents in 1812 (Edinb. Medical Journal, October
1898). See also Chambers's Biogr. Dictionary
of Eminent Scotsmen, Glasgow, 1855-6, 4 vols.
4to (with autobiographical fragment not in 1870
edition, which, however, contains some family
information) ; Macfarlane's Parish of Stewarton
(New Statistical Account of Scotland, Edinb.
1845, v. 730-1); Duncan's Memorials of the
Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow,
1896; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.; Mac-
kenzie's Old Reminiscences of Glasgow, iii. 633-
640; Mason's Bibliographical Murtyr (The Li-
brary, 1889, i. 56-63); Proc. of the Philosophical
Soc. of Glasgow, 1860, iv. 101-17; Memorial
Cat. of the Old Glasgow Eshib. 1894, Glasgow,
1896.] H. R. T.

Watts

Watts

WATTS, ALARIC ALEXANDER

(1797-1864), poet, born in London on
16 March 1797, was the youngest son of
John Mosley Watts, the representative of a
respectable Leicestershire family, by Sarah,
daughter of Samuel Bolton of Fair Mile,near
Henley-on-Thames. His grandfather, Dr.
William Watts, a physician, who married
Mary, daughter of George Whalley (of the
regicide family), was one of the founders of
the Leicester Infirmary (see NICHOLS, Hist,
of Leicestershire). The misconduct of his
father occasioned a separation between his
parents, whose affairs were further com-
plicated by an interminable chancery suit.
Young Watts was brought up by his mother,
who placed him in 1808 at Wye College
grammar school, Kent, and two years later
at Power's ' Academy ' at Ashford. On
leaving school in 1812 he became succes-
sively usher in a school at Fulham ; a private
tutor in the family of Mr. Ruspini, dentist
to the prince regent ; and temporary clerk in
the office of the controller of army accounts.
Leaving this employment in consequence of
the reduction of the army, he filled some
tutorships in the north of England, and
eventually, about 1818, returned to London
as sub-editor of the 'New Monthly Maga-
zine.' In 1819 he superintended the produc-
tion of Charles Robert Maturin's unsuccessful
tragedy of ' Fredolpho,' and in the same year
made the acquaintance of Jeremiah Holmes
and Benjamin Barron Wiffen [q. v.], whose
sister, Priscilla Maden, usually known as
' Zillah,' he married at Woburn on 16 Sept.
1821. He was at this time a contributor to
the ' Literary Gazette,' where a series of
papers on the ' Borrowings of Byron ' had
attracted considerable attention, and had be-
come intimate with many literary and ar-
tistic celebrities, but had no certain means
of income until, in 1822, Mr. J. O. Robinson,
of the firm of Hunt & Robinson, for whom
he had performed some literary work, offered
him the editorship of the ' Leeds Intelli-
gencer.' He somewhat prejudiced the paper
at first by an advocacy of the fencing of
machinery in factories which astonished and
exasperated the employers ; but in the opi-
nion of his friend Croly ' his extracts and
literary notices placed his work above the
level of any country newspaper,' and he con-
ducted it successfully until, in 182o, he left
Leeds for Manchester to edit the ' Courier.'
His connection with Messrs. Hunt & Robin-
son, however, was not dissolved, but became
more intimate through the establishment
under his editorship in 1824 of the ' Lite-
rary Souvenir,' partly an imitation of the
German periodicals of the class, but sub-

VOL. LX.

stantially the parent of the numerous tribe
of annuals and pocket-books which absorbed
so much of English art and literature for
the next fifteen years. Watts spared no
pains to secure first-rate contributors in
both departments, and his editorship brought
him into friendly relations with Scott, Words-
worth, Coleridge, Praed, Sidney Walker, Mrs.
Hemans, and many other leading writers.
Such work was more congenial to him than
the editorship of the 'Courier,' and he re-
signed that post in 1826 : he now became
proprietor of the 'Literary Souvenir,' the
original publishers having sunk in the com-
mercial tempest of the time. He had ob-
tained reputation as a poet by a pleasing
volume, 'Poetical Sketches,' privately printed
in 1822 (London, 8vo) and published in 1823
(4th edit. 1828) ; and in 1828 he collected
some of the best fugitive poetry of the day
in the ' Poetical Album.' A second series
followed in 1829, and was succeeded by two
similar collections, ' The Lyre ' and ' The
Laurel,' together reprinted in 1867 as ' The
Laurel and the Lyre.' In 1827 he took part
in establishing the ' Standard ' newspaper
[see GIFFARD, STANLEY LEES], and in 1833
he founded the ' United Service Gazette,'
which he conducted for some years. The
' Literary Souvenir,' long exceedingly suc-
cessful, was by this time declining, and ex-
pired in 1838, after having being carried on
for three years as the ' Cabinet of British
Art.' Watts attributed this to the attacks
of William Maginn [q. v.] in ' Eraser's Maga-
zine,'where alibellousbut irresistibly comical
caricature portrait by Maclise had appeared,
representing Watts carrying off pictures with
a decidedly furtive expression. An action
for libel resulted, in which Watts obtained
150/. damages. The decline of the ' Souvenir '
led him to become what Maginn contemp-
tuously called ' head nurse of a hospital of
rickety newspaperlings,' a description the
truth of which is admitted by his son.
These speculations, chiefly minor provincial
papers established in the conservative in-
terest, involved him in litigation with his
partner in the ' United Service Gazette ; ' he
retired from all connection with the press in
1847, and in 1850 became a bankrupt. In
the same year, nevertheless, appeared a col-
lective edition of poems, which long retained
fopularity, entitled ' Lyrics of the Heart.'
n 1863 he accepted an inferior appointment
in the inland revenue office, where his son
had obtained a high position ; a civil list
pension of 100/. a year was conferred upon
him by Lord Aberdeen in January 1854.
His later days were thus rendered comfort-
able. In 1856 he initiated a very useful class

Watts

66

Watts

of publication by editing the first issue of
' Men of the Time/ remarkable for an un-
paralleled misprint en bloc at the expense of
the bishop of Oxford, and the portentous
length of the article on the editor, who has
awarded himself three times as much space
as he has bestowed on Tennyson.

Besides his poems, he was the author of
several prose works, of which, as he says,
' he did not think it worth while to claim
the paternity.' His most noteworthy com-
pilation is the memoir and letterpress ac-
companying the beautiful issue of Turner's
' Liber Fluviorum ' in 1853. He died on
5 April 1864 at Blenheim Crescent, Netting
Hill, whither he had moved from St. John's
Wood in 1860. His widow survived until
13 Dec. 1873, and was buried beside her
husband in Highgate cemetery. Their son
Alaric Alfred (born 18 Feb. 1825) married
in 1859 Anna Maria, elder daughter of Wil-
liam and Mary Howitt. Etchings of Watts
and his wife are prefixed to the two volumes
of the ' Life ' by Alaric Alfred Watts.

[Alaric "Watts : a Narrative of his Life, by his
son, Alaric Alfred Watts, 1884; Maginn and
Bates in the Maclise Portrait Gallery.] E. G.

WATTS, GILBERT (d. 1657), divine,
a younger son of Richard Watts, by his wife
Isabel, daughter of Arthur Alcock of St.
Martin's Vintry, London, widow of his cousin,
Thomas Scott (d. 1585) of Barnes Hall,
Ecclesfield, Yorkshire, was grandson of John
Watts (1497 P-1601) of Muckleton, Shrop-
shire, by his wife Ann, daughter of Richard
Scott of Barnes Hall. Watts was thus of
kin to Thomas Rotherham [q.v.], archbishop
of York and second founder of Lincoln Col-
lege, whose arms he quartered with his own.
His elder brother, Richard, M.A., fellow of
Trinity College, Cambridge, vicar of Chester-
ton, Cambridgeshire, and chaplain to Thomas
Wentworth, earl of Strafford [q. v.], became
the owner of Barnes Hall after the death,
on 17 July 1638, in Ireland, of his elder
half-brother, Sir Richard Scott, comptroller
of the household to the same earl.

Gilbert was born at Rotherham, York-
shire. He studied for a few terms at Cam-
bridge, and on his admission as batler or ser-
vitor at Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1607, he
was permitted to reckon them towards quali-
fying for a degree (Oxford Univ. Reg. n. i.
371). He graduated B. A. on 28 Jan. 1610- j
1611, M.A. on 7 July 1614, was elected a
fellow in 1621, and became B.D. on 10 July
1623. On 1 Nov. 1642 Watts was created
D.D. during the king's visit to Oxford, having
been presented on 11 July previous to the
rectory of Willingale Doe, Essex. His rectory

was sequestrated by the Westminster as-
sembly in August 1647 ; but although the
clerk of the committee for plundered mini-
sters was ordered to show cause for the
act, the ground of complaint against Watts
does not appear.

He returned to Oxford, died at Eynsham
on 9 Sept. 1657, and was buried in the
chancel of All Saints. ~By his will, dated
5 Sept. (proved 5 Nov.) 1657, Watts left to
Lincoln College ' soe many bookes as cost me
threescore pounds,' to be chosen and valued
by Thomas Barlow [q. v.], then librarian of
the Bodleian. Watts was a good preacher
and an excellent linguist. Wood says he
had ' so smooth a pen in Latin or English
that no man of his time exceeded him.'

Watts translated Bacon's ' De Augmentis
Scientiarum,' and his rendering called ' Of
the Advancement and Proficience of Learn-
ing, of the Partitions of Sciences,' Oxford,
1640, fol., was highly praised on its appear-
ance. His translation of D'Avila's ' History
of the Civil Wars of France ' was never pub-
lished; andhe left other works in manuscript,
j including ' A Catalogue of all the works of
; Charles I,' which is preserved among the
; manuscripts at Corpus Christ! College, Ox-
ford.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 433 ;
Wood's Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 248 ;
Foster's Athense, 1500-1714,iv. 1584; Burrows's
Visitation, p. 508 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles.
ii. 668; Addit. MS. 15671, if. 172, 174; Will
P.C.C. 472 Ruthen; Hunter's Hallamshire,
p. 443 ; J. R. Scott's Family of Scott of Scots
Hall, p. 157.] C. F. S.

WATTS, HENRY (1815-1884), chemist,
was born in London on 20 Jan. 1815. He
went to a private school, and was articled at
the age of fifteen as an architect and surveyor ;
but, finding himself unsuited for this pro-
fession, supported himself by teaching, chiefly
mathematical, privately and at a school.
He then went to University College, London.
In 1841 he graduated B.A. in the university
of London. In 1846 he became assistant to
George Fownes [q. v.], then professor of
practical chemistry at University College,
and occupied this post, after Fownes's death
in 1849, until 1857, under Professor Alex-
ander William Williamson. Owing to an
incurable impediment in speech he found
himself unable to obtain a professorship,
and, on this account, was ultimately in-
duced to devote himself entirely to the
literature of chemistry. In 1847 he was
elected fellow of the Chemical Society. In
1848 he was engaged by the Cavendish
Society to translate into English and en-
large Leopold Gmelin's classical ' Handbuch

Watts

67

Watts

der Chemie,' a, work which occupied much
of his time till 1872, when the last of
its eighteen volumes appeared. On 17 Dec.
1849 he was elected editor of the Chemical
Society's ' Journal,' and about the beginning
of 1860 he also became librarian to the so-
ciety. Early in 1871 it was decided to print
in the society's journal abstracts of all
papers on chemistry appearing in full else-
where. In February 1871 a committee was
appointed to superintend the publication of
the journal and these summaries, but the
scheme ' very soon proved to be unworkable,
and the revision of the abstracts was left
entirely in the hands of .... Watts, with
the most satisfactory results.' The abstracts
in the ' Journal ' may be regarded as models,
and the success of this scheme must be at-
tributed to Watts. In 1858 he was engaged
by Messrs. Longmans & Co. to prepare a
new edition of the ' Dictionary of Chemistry
and Mineralogy ' of Andrew Ure [q. v.] ;
but, finding this book too much out of date,
he transformed it, with the help of a nume-
rous and distinguished staff, into a real
encyclopaedia of chemical science. The first
edition of Watts's ' Dictionary of Chemistry,'
in five volumes, was completed in 1868;
supplements were published in 1872, 1875,
and 1879-81. A new edition, revised and en-
tirely rewritten by Professor M. M. Pattison
Muir and Dr. H. Forster Morley, was pub-
lished 1888-94, 4 vols. 8vo. The dictionary
contains excellent summaries of the facts
and theories of chemistry, presented in an un-
usually readable and attractive form. In 1866
Watts was elected F.R.S., and in 1879 he
was elected fellow of the Phvsical Society.

Watts died on 30 June 1884. He had
married in 1854 Sophie, daughter of M. Henri
Hanhart, of Miilhausen in Alsace, by whom
he had eight sons and two daughters.

Besides the works mentioned above,
Watts edited the tenth, eleventh, twelfth,
and thirteenth editions of Fownes's ' Manual
of Chemistry.' He was an honorary member
of the Pharmaceutical Society and life-
governor of University College, London.

[Obituaries in Nature, 1884, xxx. 217, Chem.
Soe. Journ. 1885, xlvii. 343, including a brief
autobiography ; Jubilee of the Chemical Society,
1891, pp. 240, 252 passim.] P. J. H.

WATTS, HUGH (1582 P-1643), bell-
founder, the second son of Francis Watts,
bell-founder of Leicester (d. 1600), and some-
time partner with the Newcombes, was born
about 1582. His grandfather may have been
the Hew Wat who in 1563 cast a bell for
South Luffenham, Rutland.

In 1600, the year of his father's death,
Watts cast for Evington in Leicestershire

a bell bearing his own name and the shield
with the device of three bells used by Fran-
cis Watts. The same device was borne by
Northamptonshire and Bedfordshire bells
made by a William Watts, and in 1450 by
Richard Brayser of Norwich, to whom the
original bell-founder Watts may have been
apprenticed.

In 1611 Watts was admitted to the chap-
man's or merchant's guild ; in 1620-1 he was
elected chamberlain of the borough, and in
1633-4 mayor of Leicester (' Payed to Mr.
Hugh Watts maior for his yearly allowance
according to the ancient order, 3/. 6*. 8rf.')
A stately reception of Charles I and his
queen on their progress in August 1634
marked the year of Watts's mayoralty.

There remain in the county of Leicester
many examples of Watts's famous work,
including several complete rings, admired
for the beauty of their tone. The peal of
ten bells for St. Margaret's, Leicester, was
said to be the finest in England. His favourite
inscription : ' J. H. S. : Nazareus : rex : ludeo-
rum : Fili : Dei : miserere : mei : ' caused
his bells to be called Watts's Nazarenes.
He worked the bell-foundry of Leicester
until his death, at the age of sixty, in
February or March 1642-3, and was buried
in St. Mary's Church, Leicester.

Shortly after the death of Watts the
business was wound up and partly taken
over by Nottingham founders. Watts's son,
also named Hugh (1611-1656), to whom
the bell-metal and bell-founding appli-
ances were bequeathed, married a daughter
of Sir Thomas Burton of Stockerston.

[For a full account of the Newcombe and
Watts families and their bells see North's Church
Bells of Leicestershire (Leicester, 1876, 4to).]

L. M. M.

WATTS, ISAAC (1674-1748), hymn-
writer, was born at Southampton on 17 July
1674. His grandfather, Thomas Watts, a
commander of a man-of-war under Blake in
1656, died in the prime of life through an
explosion on boardhis ship. His father, Isaac,
occupied a lower position, being described as
' a clothier ' of 21 French Street, Southampton
(1719). As deacon of the independent
meeting, he was imprisoned for his" religious
opinions in the gaol of Southampton at the
time of the birth of his son Isaac and in the
following year (1675). In 1685 also he was
for the same cause obliged to hide in Lon-
don for two years. In later years he kept
a nourishing boarding-school at Southamp-
ton. He had a liking for the composition
of sacred verses. One or two of his pieces
appear in the posthumous works of his son
(1779), and several others in that volume are

F2

Watts

68

Watts

credited to him by Gibbons in his biography.
He died in February 1736-7, aged 85. His
wife was daughter of an Alderman Taunton
at Southampton, and had Huguenot blood in
her veins.

Isaac Watts was the eldest of nine chil-
dren, of whomRichard lived to be a physician,
Enoch was bred to the sea, and Sarah mar-
ried a draper named Brackstone at South-
ampton. Watts received an excellent edu-
cation at the grammar school from John Pin-
horne, rector of All Saints, Southampton,
prebendary of Leckford, and vicar of Eling,
Hampshire : a Pindaric ode to Pinhorne, by
Watts, describes the wide range of his classi-
cal teaching. His facility in English verse
showed itself very early. The promise of his
genius induced Dr. John Speed, a physician
of the town, to offer to provide for Watts at
the university ; but, as he preferred ' to take
his lot among the dissenters,' he was sent
(1690) to an academy at Stoke Newing-
ton, under the presidency of Thomas Rowe
[q. v.], pastor of the independent meeting in
Girdlers' Hall. The teaching in classics,
logic, Hebrew, and divinity was excellent,
as the notebooks of Watts show ; and he
owed to the academy his after habits of labo-
rious analysis and accuracy of thought.
Amonghis contemporaries were JohnHughes
(1677-1720) [q. v.l, one of the contributors
to the ' Spectator ; Samuel Say [q. v.], who
succeeded Calamy as pastor in Westminster ;
Daniel Neal ; and Josiah Hort [q. v.] (after-
wards bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh, and
archbishop of Tuam). Watts was admitted
to communion in Rowe's church in December
1693. After leaving the academy (1694),
he spent two years and a half at home, and
commenced the composition of his hymns.
The first of these, ' Behold the glories of the
Lamb,' was produced as an improvement on
the hymns of William Barton [q. v.], and
others then sung in the Southampton chapel.
Several other pieces followed : they were
circulated in manuscript, and given out line
by line when sung. In October 1696 he
became tutor to the son of Sir John Hartopp,
bart., at Stoke Newington, and held the post
five years, devoting all his leisure to Hebrew
and divinity. He preached his first sermon
on 17 July 1698, and in the following year
was chosen assistant pastor to Isaac Chauncy
[q. v.] in the chapel at Mark Lane. On
18 March 1702 he succeeded to the pastorate.
The congregation was a distinguished one :
Joseph Caryl [q. v.] and John Owen (1616-
1683) [q. v.] had formerly ministered to it ;
it numbered among its members Mrs. Ben-
dish, Cromwell's granddaughter ; Charles
Fleetwood, Charles Desborough, brother-in-

law of Cromwell ; as well as the Hartopps,
and Sir Thomas and Lady Abney. It re-
moved successively to Pinners' Hall (1704)
and Bury Street, St. Maiy Axe (1708).
Watts, however, soon proved unequal to its
single supervision. The intense study to
which he had devoted himself had under-
mined his constitution and made him subject
to frequent attacks of illHess. As early as-
1703 Samuel Price began to assist him, and
was afterwards chosen co-pastor (1713). A
visit to Sir Thomas and Lady Abney at
Theobalds in 1712 led to a proposal from
them that Watts should reside permanently
in their house ; and the remainder of his days
was spent under their roof, either at Theo-
balds or at Stoke Newington, to which Lady
Abney removed (1735) after the death of
Sir Thomas Abney (1722). The kindness of
the Abneys gave him a sheltered and luxu-
rious home. He drove in from Theobalds
for his Sunday ministrations when his health
permitted. In the fine house at Stoke New-
ington, which stood in what is now Abney
Park cemetery, some figures on the panelling,
painted by Watts, were formerly shown.
His attacks of illness increased as years went
on : he only reluctantly consented to retain
his pastorate, and had scruples as to taking
any salary ; but the congregation refused to
break the connection with one so famous and
beloved as Watts became.

Watts was one of the most popular writers
of the day. His educational manuals — the
' Catechisms' (1730) and the ' Scripture His-
tory ' (1732) — were still standard works in
the middle of this century. His philoso-
phical books, especially the 'Logic' (1725),
had a long circulation; so also had his
' World to Come ' (1738) and other works
of popular divinity. The best of his works
is 'The Improvement of the Mind ' (1741),
which Johnson eulogises. In two fields his
literary work needs longer notice. His
'Horse Lyricae' (1706) gave him his niche
in Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets.' It was
a favourite book of religious poetry, and as
such was admitted into a series of ' Sacred
Classics' (1834), with a memoir of Watts
from Southey's pen. But his poetical fame
rests on his hymns. At the beginning of the
eighteenth century the stern embargo which
Calvin had laid on the use in the music of
sacred worship of everything except metrical
psalms and canticles had been broken by the
obscure hymns of Mason, Keach, Barton,
and others ; and hymns were freely used in
the baptist and independent congregations.
The poetry of Watts took the religious world
of dissent by storm. It gave an utterance,
till then unheard in England, to the spiritual

Watts

69

Watts

emotions, in their contemplation of God's
glory in nature and his revelation in Christ,
and made hymn-singing a fervid devotional
force. The success of Watts's hymns ap-
proached that of the new version of the
Psalms. Edition followed edition. In the
early years of this century the annual output
of Watts's hymns, notwithstanding all the
wealth of hymn production arising out of
methodism, was still fifty thousand copies.
The two staple volumes, subsequently often
bound together, were the 'Hymns' (1707;
2nd edit. 1709) and the < Psalms of David '
(1719). There are also hymns appended to
some of his ' Sermons ' (1721) and in the
' Horae Lyricse.' The ' Psalms of David ' is
not a metrical psalter of the ordinary pattern.
It leaves out all the imprecatory portions,
paraphrases freely, infuses into the text the
Messianic fulfilment and the evangelical in-
terpretations, and adjusts the whole (some-
times in grotesquely bad taste, as in the sub-
stitution of ' Britain ' for ' Israel ') to the de-
votional standpoint of his time. The total
number of pieces in the various books must
be about six hundred, about twelve of which
are still in very general use (• Jesus shall
reign where'er the sun,' Psalm Ixxii. ; ' When
I survey the wondrous Cross ; ' ' Come, let us
join our cheerful songs ; ' and ' Our God, our
help in ages past,' are in every hymn-book).
The characteristics of his hymns are tender
faith, joyousness, and serene piety. His
range of subjects is very large, but many of
them have been better handled since. He
had to contend with difficulties which he has
himself pointed out : the dearth of tunes
which restricted him to the metres of the
old version, the ignorance of the congrega-
tions, and the habit of giving out the verses
one by one, or even line by line ; and he
had the faults of the poetic diction of the
age. The result is a style which is some-
times rhetorical, sometimes turgid, some-
times tame ; but his best pieces are among
the finest hymns in English. Of another
department of hymnology, Watts was also
the founder. The ' Divine Songs ' (1715), the
first children's hymn-book, afterwards en-
larged and renamed ' Divine and Moral
Songs,' ran through a hundred editions before
the middle of this century (cf. Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 493, x. 54, 250).

The Arian controversy of his time left its
mark on Watts, His hymns contain an en-
tire book of doxologies modelled on the
Gloria Patri. But at the conference about
the ministers at Exeter held at Salters' Hall
(1719) he voted with the minority, who re-
fused to impose acceptance of the doctrine
of the Trinity on the independent ministers.

He did not believe it necessary to salvation ;
the creed of Constantinople had become to
him only a human explication of the mystery
of the divine Godhead ; and he had himself
adopted another explication, which he hoped
might heal the breach between Arianism and
the faith of the church. He broached this
theory in 'The Christian Doctrine of the
Trinity ' (1722), and supported it in ' Dis-
sertations relating to the Christian Doctrine
of the Trinity '(1724-5). He returned to
the subject in ' The Glory of Christ as God-
Man Unveiled ' (1746), and ' Useful and Im-
portant Questions concerning Jesus, the Son
of God ' (1746). His theory, held also by
Henry More, Robert Fleming, and Burnet
(DoKNEK, The Person of Christ, div. ii.
ii. 329, transl. Clark), was that the human
soul of Christ had been created anterior
to. the creation of the world, and united to
the divine principle in the Godhead known as
the Sophia or Logos (only a short step from
Arianism, and with some affinity to Sabel-
lianism) ; and that the personality of the
Holy Ghost was figurative rather than proper
or literal. None of the extant writings of
Watts advances further than this ; but a
very pathetic piece, entitled ' A Solemn
Address to the Great and Ever Blessed
God ' (published in a pamphlet called ' A
Faithful Inquiry after the Ancient and
Original Doctrine of the Trinity ' in 1745,
but suppressed by Watts at that time, and
republished in 1802), shows how deeply his
mind was perplexed and troubled. He lays
out all the perplexity before God, stating
his belief in the very words of Scripture
generally, with the plea ' Forbid it, oh ! my
God, that I should ever be so unhappy as to
unglorify my Father, my Saviour, or my
Sanctifier. . . , Help me . . . for I am quite
tired and weary of these human explain-
ings, so various and uncertain.' Lardner
affirmed that in his last years (not more
than two years at most, in failing health)
Watts passed to the Unitarian position, and
wrote in defence of it ; the papers were, as
Lardner owned, unfit for publication, and as
such were destroyed by Doddridge and Jen-
nings, the literary trustees. Lardner de-
clared also that the last belief of Watts was
; completely Unitarian ' (BELSHAM, Memoirs
of Theophilus Lindsey, pp. 161-4). The
testimony, however, of those who were most
intimate with Watts to his last hours is en-
tirely silent as to any such change ; and his
dependence at death on the atonement
(which is incompatible with ' complete uni-
tarianism ') is emphatically attested (MiLNEK,
Life, p. 315).

The Calvinism of Watts was of the milder

Watts

Watts

type which shrinks from the doctrine of re-
probation. He held liberal views on educa-
tion. His tolerance and love of comprehen-
sion degenerated at times into weakness ;
as in his proposal to unite the independents
and baptists by surrendering the doctrine of
infant baptism, if the baptists would give
up immersion. His learning and piety at-
tracted a large circle, including Doddridge,
Lady Hertford (afterwards Duchess of So-
merset), the first Lord Barrington, Bishop
Gibson, Archbishop Hort, and Archbishop
Seeker. The university of Edinburgh gave
him an honorary D.D. degree (1728). He
died on 25 Nov. 1748, and was buried at
Bunhill Fields. A monument has been
erected to him in Westminster Abbey; a
statue in the park called often by his name
at Southampton (1861) ; and another monu-
ment in the Abney Park cemetery, once the
grounds of Lady Abney's house (1846). His
portrait, painted by Kneller. and another
drawn and engraved from the life in mezzo-
tint by George White, are in the National
Portrait Gallery, London. An anonymous
portrait and a bust are in Dr. Williams's Li-
brary. There is a portrait of him in wig and
gown and bands as a young man in the
Above Bar chapel, Southampton. These are
engraved in the ' Life ' by Paxton "Hood (cf.
BEOMLEY, Cat. of Engraved Portraits).

Besides those of Watts's publications
already mentioned, the following are the
chief: 1. 'The Knowledge of the Heavens
and Earth,' 1726. 2. ' Essays towards the
Encouragement of Charity Schools among
the Dissenters,' 1728. 3. 'Philosophical
Essays,' 1733. 4. ' Reliquiae Juveniles.'
1734. 5. ' Works,' edited by Jennings and
Doddridge, 1753. 6. ' Posthumous Works '
(compiled from papers in possession of his
immediate successor), 1779. 7. 'A Faithful
Enquiry after the Ancient and Original Doc-
trine of the Trinity,' ed. Gabriel Watts, 1802.

A collective edition of Watts's ' Works,'
as edited by Jennings and Doddridge, with
additions and a memoir by George Burder,
appeared in six folio volumes in 1810.

[Watts's Works ; Memoirs by Thomas Gibbons.
D.D., 1780; Milner'sLife, 1834 ; Paxton Hood's
Life, 1875 (Keligious TractSoc.) ; Julian's Diet.
of Hymnology, arts. ' Watts,' ' Psalters English,'
and ' Early English Hymnology.'] H. L. B.

WATTS, MRS. JANE (1793-1826), au-
thor. [See under WALDIE, CHARLOTTE ANN.]

WATTS, SIR JOHN (d. 161 6), merchant
and shipowner, the son of Thomas Watts of
Buntingford, Hertfordshire, was owner of
the Margaret and John, one of the ships set
forth and paid by the city of London in

1588 against the Spanish armada. Watts
himself served in her as a volunteer, and was
in the hottest of the fighting. In 1590 the
same ship was one of a fleet of merchant-
men coming home from the Mediterranean
which fought and beat oft* the Spanish galleys
near Cadiz. It does not appear that Watts
was then in her ; but throughout the war
he seems to have taken an active part in the
equipment of privateers. Mention is made of
one which in July 1601 took into Plymouth
a prize coming from the Indies laden with
China silks, satins, and taft'etas. At this
time he was an alderman of London (Tower
ward), and had been suspected of being a
supporter of Essex. He was one of the
; founders of the East India Company, and
on 11 April 1601 was elected governor of it,
duringtheimprisonment of Sir Thomas Smith
or Smythe (Io58?-1625)[q.v.] On the acces-
sion of James I he was knighted 26 July
1603 (METCALFE, Book of Knights), &nd was
lord mayor in 1606-7 (ORRIDGE, Citizens
and their Rulers, p. 232), at which time he
was described in a letter (30 April 1607,
N.S.) to the king of Spain as ' the greatest
pirate that has ever been in this kingdom '
(BROWN, Genesis of the United States, -p. 99).
During the following years he was an active
member of the Virginia Company. In the
city of London Watts was a member of the
Clothworkers' Company.

Watts died at his seat in Hertfordshire in
September 1616, and was buried on the 7th
of that month at Ware. By his wife Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir James Hawes, knt.
(lord mayor in 1574), he left four sons and
four daughters. The eldest son, John, served
in the Cadiz expedition and was knighted for
his good service in 1625 ; he subsequently
served under Buckingham in the Rhe expe-
dition, and under Count Mansfeldt in the
Palatinate ; he married Mary, daughter of
Thomas Bayning, and aunt of Paul, first
viscount Bayning, and left numerous issue.
His eldest son (grandson of the lord mayor),
who also became Sir John Watts, served
an apprenticeship in arms under his father.
He was knighted in 1642, and received a
commission to raise a troop of arms for the
king. Having been expelled from the go-
vernorship of Chirk Castle, he attached him-
self to the fortunes of Lord Capel, and was
one of the defenders of Colchester Castle
(August 1648). He compounded for delin-
quency by paying the moderate fine of 100/.,
and was discharged on 11 May 1649 ; how-
ever, he was forced to sell to [Sir] John
Buck his manor of Mardocks in Ware.
After the Restoration he was made receiver
for Essex and Hertfordshire. He died about

Watts

Watts

1680, and was buried in the church of Ilert-
ingfordbury.

[Cal. State Papers, East Indies and Dom. ;
Defeat of the Spanish Armada (Navy Records
Soc.) ; Chauncey's Hist. Antiquities of Hert-
fordshire, 1700, fol.; Harl. MS. 1546, f. 108
(Watts's pedigree) ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire,
iii. 305; Cussans's Hertfordshire (Hundred of
Hertford), p. 112; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
viii. 310 ; Cal. of Committee for Compounding,
p. 1865 ; information from Mr. F. Owen Fisher.]

J. K. L.

WATTS, JOHN (1818-1887), educa-
tional and social reformer, son of James !
Watts, ribbon weaver, was born at Coven- |
try, Warwickshire, on 24 March 1818. At !
five years of age he suffered partial paralysis !
of his left side, and was unable on that
account to follow a manual employment.
After leaving the ordinary elementary '.
school, he became a member of the local
mechanics' institution, where from the age j
of thirteen to twenty he acted as assistant \
secretary and librarian, and it was there that
much of his self-education was accomplished.
After that he went into trade, but, having j
adopted communistic principles, soon be- '
came a lecturer in furtherance of Robert j
Owen's views, and visited many towns, j
meanwhile reading hard, and in Scotland j
attending lectures at the Andersonian Uni-
versity. Finally in July 1841 he took up \
his residence in Manchester, where for three !
years he conducted a boys' school in the j
Hall of Science, and held many public dis-
cussions in the district on Owen's system of :
society. In 1844 he had come to the con- :
elusion that Owen's ideal community was I
impracticable and many of its adherents j
self-seeking, and he went into business |
again; but public life still claimed a large j
amount of his attention. At this time j
(18 July 1844) he obtained from the uni-
versity of Giessen the degree of Ph.D. In
1845 he took part in a movement which
led to the establishment of three public
parks in Manchester and Salford, and in
1847 joined, and afterwards became the
leading advocate of, the Lancashire (subse-
quently called the National) Public School
Association, for the provision of free,
secular, and rate-supported schools, of which
organisation Samuel Lucas (1811-1865)
[q. v.] was chairman. He also joined the
society for promoting the repeal of the ' taxes
on knowledge,' and materially assisted the
efforts to that end in parliament of Milner
Gibson, Cobden, and Ayrton, framing many
of the puzzling questions, and collecting
most of the specimen cases which so non-
plussed the chancellor of the exchequer. In

1850 he induced Sir John Potter, then mayor
of Manchester, to form a committee for
the establishment of a free library under
the provisions of Ewart's act, which was
then passing through parliament, the novel
feature in his suggestion being that it should
be a free lending library. Watts acted as
one of the secretaries of the committee,
whose labours ended in the opening of the
Manchester free library, a sum of nearly
13,000/. having been raised by public sub-
scription. In 1853 he was a promoter of
the People's Provident Assurance Society,
and went to London, returning in 1 857 to be
local manager in Manchester. This com-
pany was afterwards known as the ' Euro-
pean,' and, by numerous amalgamations with
unsound companies and departing from the
lines originally laid down, it came to a disas-
trous end. During an illness brought about
by this failure he resolved to profit by his
bitter experience, and wrote the first draft of
a bill which was introduced into parliament
and became the Life Assurance Act of 1870,
which among other precautionary measures
forbade the transfer or amalgamation of in-
surance companies without judicial autho-
rity. The Education Aid Society of Man-
chester received great assistance from him,
as did also the educational section of the
social science congress of 1866. As a re-
sult of that conference a special committee
was appointed, on whose behalf he prepared
the draft of Henry Austin Bruce's education
bill of 1868. He was an active member of
the Manchester school board from its consti-
tution in 1870 to his death, and secretary
to the Owens College extension committee,
which raised about a quarter of a million
sterling for the erection and equipment of a
new collegiate building, and for the further
endowment of the college. He was intimately
associated with the co-operative movement,
and for a time was a principal contributor
to the 'Co-operative News.' He was also
chairman of the councils of the Union of
Lancashire and Cheshire Institutes, the Man-
chester Technical School, the Royal Botani-
cal and Horticultural Society of Manchester,
and the local provident dispensaries (which
were founded on his suggestion and largely
by his aid), secretary of the Manchester Re-
form Club, a governor of the Manchester
grammar school, and president of the Man-
chester Statistical Society, besides being on
the committees of other public institutions.
During the cotton famine occasioned by the
American war, he sat as a member^ the
famous central relief committee,
operations he recorded in a volume entitled
' The Facts of the Cotton Famine,' pub-

Watts

Watts

lished in 1866. In addition to this volume
he published ' The Catechism of Wages and
Capital/ 1867, and a large number of pam-
phlets, chiefly on economic subjects, as trade-
unions, strikes, co-operation, and education.
He was a contributor to several of the
leading periodicals, and a most effective
newspaper correspondent, especially on edu-
cational and economic subjects. His in-
fluence with the working classes was always
very great, and his conciliatory advice was
often found to be of the utmost value
in trade disputes.

He died at Old Trafford, Manchester, on
7 Feb. 1887, and was buried in the parish
church of Bowdon, Cheshire. He married
Catherine Shaw in October 1844, and left
four children, three having died in his life-
time. His eldest son is Mr. W. H. S.
Watts, district registrar in Manchester of
the high court of justice. His daughter,
Caroline Emma, married Dr. T. E. Thorpe,
F.R.S., chief government analyst.

In 1885 a marble bust of Watts, executed
by J. W. Swinnerton, was subscribed for and
placed in the Manchester Reform Club. He
had previously, in 1867, been the recipient
of 3,600/., raised by subscription, as a mark
of the esteem in which he was held.

[Bee-Hive, 14 Aug. 1875, with portrait;
Manchester Guardian, 6 Feb. 1887 ; Thompson's
Owens College ; information from W. H. S.
Watts, esq. ; personal knowledge.] C. W. S.

WATTS, RICHARD (1529-1579), foun-
der of Watts's charity at Rochester, was
born at West Peckham, Kent, about 1529,
and migrated to Rochester in or near 1552.
He seems to have been a contractor to the
government, and payments for victualling
the fleet and army were made to him in 1550
and 1551 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80,
p. 204 ; Watts acted as deputy for Sir Ed-
ward Basshe, victualler to the navy in 1554
and 1559), while in 1560 he was appointed
by Queen Elizabeth to be paymaster and
surveyor of the works at Upnor Castle and,
two years later, ' surveyor of the ordnance '
at Upnor. He was also treasurer of the
revenues of Rochester Bridge. He sat in
Elizabeth's second parliament (1563-7), and
received a visit from the queen during her
progress through Surrey and Kent in 1573.
The story goes that when, at leave-taking,
the host was fain to apologise for the in-
sufficiency of his house, Elizabeth remarked
' Satis.' Watts took this as a compliment,
and named his house on Bully Hill ' Satis
House.' He died there on 10 Sept. 1579,
and was buried in Rochester Cathedral.
In 1738 the corporation, at the instance of

the mayor, whose name happened to be
Richard Watts, erected a monument to his
memory in the south transept. By his will,
states the inscription, ' dated 22 Aug. and
proved 25 Sept. 1579, he founded an alms-
house for the relief of poor people and for
the reception of six poor travelers every
night, and for imploying^ the poor of this
city.' The original annual value of the
estate in Chatham devoted to the purposes
of the charity was twenty marks, but upon
the death of Watts's widow, Marian (who
after his death espoused a lawyer named
Thomas Pagitt), the income was augmented
to nearly 371. In 1771, when the poor tra-
vellers' lodgings in the High Street were
repaired, the revenue amounted to nearly
500/. per annum, and in 1859 to 7,0001. per
annum. At the date last mentioned the
charity was remodelled and twenty almsfolk
lodged in a new building on the Maidstone
road, with an allowance of 30/. a year each.
A reform of the charity had been urged five
years previously by Charles Dickens in the
Christmas number of ' Household Words '
for 1854.

The clause in his will which has caused
Richard Watts to be remembered stipulates
that ' six matrices or flock beds and other
good and sufficient furniture' should be
provided ' to harbour or lodge in poor
travellers or wayfaring men, being no
common rogues nor proctors [i.e. itinerant
priests] . . . the said wayfaring men to
harbour therein no longer than one night
unless sickness be the farther cause thereof;
and those poor folks there dwelling should
keep the same sweet and courteously in-
treat the said poor travellers ; and every of
the said poor travellers at their first coming
in to have fourpence.' The singularity of
the bequest, which is still operative, has
given rise to a number of fictitious explana-
tions. It has some points of resemblance to
the ' wayfarer's dole ' in connection with the
Hospital of St. Cross at Winchester.

A bust of Watts, stated to have been exe-
cuted during his lifetime, surmounts the
monument in Rochester Cathedral.

[Some new facts concerning Watts were con-
tributed to the Kochester and Chatham News,
30 July 1898, by Mr. A. Rhodes. See also the
History and Antiquities of Rochester, 1817, pp.
218-23; Thorpe's Registrum Roffense, 1769,
pp. 720 sq. ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent; Archseo-
logia Cantiana, v. 52, vii. 322; Addit. MS.
5752, f. 344 ; Acts of Privy Council, new ser.,
ii!. 263 ; Langton's Childhood and Youth of
Charles Dickens, 1891, with a view of 'Watts's
Charity,' and a copy of the inscription in the
cathedral.] T. S.

Watts

73

Watts

WATTS, ROBERT (1820-1895), Irish
presbyteriaii divine, youngest of fourteen
children of a presbyteriaii farmer, was born
at Moneylane, near Castlewellan, co. Down,
on 10 July 1820. He was educated at the
parish school of Kilmegan, co. Down, and at
the Royal Academical Institution, Belfast.
In 1848 he went to America, graduated
(1849) at Washington College, Lexington,
Virginia, and studied theology at Princeton,
New Jersey, under Charles Hodge, D.D.
(1797-1878). He organised (1852) a pres-
byterian mission at Philadelphia, gathered a
congregation in Franklin House Hall, was
ordained its pastor in 1853, and obtained
the erection (1856) of Westminster Church
for its use. He got into controversy on Ar-
minianism with Albert Barnes (1798-1870),
a Philadelphia presbyterian of liberal views.
On a visit to Ireland he accepted a call to
Lower Gloucester Street congregation,
Dublin, and was installed there in August
1863.

On the death (1866) of John Edgar [q. v.],
Watts was elected to the chair of systematic
theology in the Assembly's College, Belfast.
He was a keen theologian, of very conserva-
tive views, opposed to the tendency of much
modern criticism, and especially to the in-
fluence of German exegesis. He studied
current speculations with some care, in a
spirit of uncompromising antagonism. His
writings were acceptable to the older minds
in his denomination, and were in some
measure successful in arresting tendencies
which he combated with confident vivacity.
In matters where he considered that no theo-
logical interest was involved he was not so
conservative ; he advocated the use of in-
strumental music in public worship, though
this was against the general sentiment of
Irish presbyterians. His health suffered from
over work, and after the close of the college
session, April 1895, he completely broke
down. He died at College Park, Belfast, on
26 July 1895, and was buried on 29 July in
the city cemetery. He married (1853) Mar-
garet, daughter of William Newell of Sum-
merhill, Downpatrick, who survived him with
a son and two daughters. His eldest son,
Robert Watts, presbyterian minister of Kil-
macreenan, co. Donegal, died on 4 Dec. 1889.

Among his numerous publications may be
named: 1. 'The Doctrine of Eternal Pun-
ishment Vindicated,' Belfast, 1873, 8vo.
2. ' Reply to Professor Tyndal's Address be-
fore the British Association,' Belfast, 1874,
8vo. 3. ' An Examination of Herbert Spen-
cer's Biological Hypothesis,' Belfast, 1875,
8vo. 4. ' The New Apologetic,' Edinburgh,
1879, 8vo. 5. ' The Newer Criticism. . . .

Reply to ... W. Robertson Smith,' Edin-
burgh, 1881, 8vo. 6. ' The Rule of Faith
and the Doctrine of Inspiration,' 1885, 8vo.
He contributed many articles to presbyterian
and other periodicals.

[Northern Whig, 27 July 1895 ; Belfast News-
letter, 27 July 1895; Irwin's Presbyterianism
in Dublin, 1890, p. 233; Latimer's Hist, of Irish
Presbyterians (1893), p. 227; Schaff and Jack-
son's Encyclopaedia of Living Divines, 1894, p.
231.] A. G.

WATTS, THOMAS (1811-1869), keeper
of printed books at the British Museum, was
born in London, in the parish of St. Luke's,
Old Street, in 1811. His father, originally
from Northamptonshire, was the proprietor of
the ' Peerless Pool ' "baths in the City Road,
the profits from which placed the family in
comfortable circumstances. Watts received
his education at Linnington's academy, near
Finsbury Square, where he soon learned
whatever was taught, and distinguished
himself in particular by his facility in com-
posing essays and verses. He for some time
followed no profession, but devoted himself
to literary studies, in which he made remark-
able progress, favoured by a prodigiously
retentive memory and a faculty for acquiring
difficult languages, which enabled him to
master all the Celtic and Slavonic tongues,
as well as Hungarian, and to make some
progress with Chinese. He was particularly
interested in Dutch literature. He occa-
sionally contributed to periodicals, and in
1836 wrote an article on the British Museum
in the ' Mechanics' Magazine ' which in some
degree anticipated Panizzi's subsequent feat
of erecting the great reading-room within
the interior quadrangle, though Watts hardly
seems to speak of the step as one that was
then practicable. His engagement to cata-
logue a small parcel of Russian desiderata,
purchased at his recommendation, introduced
him to the museum. At Panizzi's invitation
he became a temporary assistant in 1838,
and was employed in effecting the removal
of the books from the old rooms in Monta-
gue House to the new library, a task per-
formed with extraordinary expedition and
unexpected facility. In the autumn of the
same year he was placed upon the perma-
nent staff. His duties for the next twenty
years embraced two most important depart-
ments: he was the principal agent in the
selection of current foreign literature for the
museum, giving at the same time much atten-
tion to the acquisition of desiderata ; and
he arranged all newly acquired books on the
shelves according to a system of classification
introduced by himself, though agreeing to
a great extent with Brunet's. These books

Watts

74

Watts

mostly occupied presses numbered according
to the ' elastic system ' devised by Watts,
which prevented the disturbance of the nu-
merical series. ' He appeared,' says Cowtan,
' never to have forgotten a single book that
passed through his hands, and always re-
membered its exact locality in the library.'
He also gave great assistance to Panizzi in
framing the memorable report (1843) which
showed the inefficiency of the library as it
was, and the necessity of a great augmenta-
tion of the grant for purchases [see PANIZZI,
SIR ANTHONY]. Of his labours as a selector
of books, especially in the less known Euro-
pean languages, lie was able to say, ' In
Russian, Polish, Hungarian, Danish, and
Swedish, with the exception perhaps of fifty
volumes, every book that has been purchased
by the museum within the last three-and-
twenty years has been purchased at my sugges-
tion. Every future student of these literatures
will find riches where I found poverty.' He
also, in this respect before his age, advocated
the printing of the catalogue. He became
assistant keeper in 1856. When the new
reading-room was opened in 1857, Watts,
much to the public advantage but greatly
to his own dissatisfaction, was appointed its
first superintendent. This necessitated his
relinquishment of the duty of placing books,
in which he had so delighted ; he continued,
however, to bestow the same attention as
before upon the enrichment of the library, and
computed that between 1851 and 1860 he
had ordered eighty thousand books and
examined six hundred thousand titles. In
1866 he succeeded John Winter Jones [q. v.]
as keeper of printed books. He was eminent
as a scholar rather than as an administra-
tor, and his short term of office was chiefly
distinguished for his persistence in realising
his grand object ' of uniting with the best
English library in the world the best !
Russian library out of Russia, the best Ger-
man out of Germany, the best Spanish out
of Spain ; and so on in every language from
Italian to Icelandic, from Polish to Portu-
guese.' Among other important acquisitions
during his tenure of office were a large
portion of the Mexican libraries of Father
Fischer and M. Andrade, and the Japanese
library of Dr. Siebold. He died unexpectedly
at his residence in the British Museum on
9 Sept. 1869. He was interred in Highgate
cemetery.

Watts was a warm-hearted and occa-
sionally a warm-tempered man. In spite
of some brusquerie and angularity he was
much beloved by his colleagues, and uni-
versally regarded as one of the principal
ornaments of the British Museum in his

day. An inexpressive countenance and an
ungainly figure were forgotten in the charm
of his conversation, which resembled what
has been recorded of Macaulay's.

Watts's remarkable endowments would
have gained him more celebrity if he had
had more inclination to authorship. Al-
though an excellent hejaras not a willing
writer, and needed a strong inducement to
employ his pen. Apart from his official
work, he is perhaps best remembered for his
exposure in ' A Letter to Antonio Panizzi,
Esq.' (1839) of the fabrication of the alleged
first English newspaper (the ' English Mer-
curic'), a fortunate but an easy discovery,
which the first serious investigator could
hardly fail to make. His excellent ' Sketch
of the History of the Welsh Language and
Literature' was privately reprinted in 1861
from Knight's ' English Cyclopaedia,' to which
he also contributed an article, perfect in its
day, upon the British Museum. He wrote
many biographical articles for the same pub-
lication, principally on foreign men of letters,
and he was, with his brother Joshua, a lead-
ing contributor to the abortive biographical
dictionary of the Society for the Diffusion
of Useful Knowledge. The valuable article
on ' The History of Cyclopaedias ' in vol. cxiii.
of the 'Quarterly Review' (April 1863) is
by him ; he wrote a series of letters in the
' Athenaeum,' under the signature of ' Verifi-
cator,' on the fallacies of library statistics,
and made many other important communi-
cations to the same journal. He was also a
valued member of the Philological Society.
An interesting paper written in 1850 dealt
with ' The Probable Future Position of the
English Language ' (Philol. Soc. Proc. iv. 207 ;
cf. AXON, Stray Chapters, 1888, p. 199).
Two years later, in January 1852, he gave
the society his paper on Cardinal Joseph
Mezzofanti, whom he acknowledged (speak-
ing with the authority of a connoisseur) to
be ' the greatest linguist the world has ever
seen' (ib. v. 112). A subsequent paper on
the Hungarian language procured him the
honour of election as a member of the Hun-
garian Academy.

[Athenaeum, 18 Sept. 1869 ; Edwards's
Founders and Benefactors of the British
Museum ; Cowtan's Memories of the British
Museum ; Espinasse's Literary Recollections;
Royal Commission on British Museum, 1849;
personal knowledge.] B. G.

WATTS, WALTER HENRY (1776-
1842), journalist and miniature-painter, born
in the East Indies in 1776, was the son of a
captain in the royal navy. He was sent to
England at an early age and placed at school
in Cheshire. He possessed talent as an

Watts

75

artist, and devoted some time to the study
of drawing and painting. In 1808 he was a
member of the Society of Associated Artists
in Watercolours. He obtained some re-
nown as a miniature-painter, and from 1808
to 1830 exhibited miniatures at the Royal
Academy. In 1816 he was appointed minia-
ture-painter to the Princess Charlotte. Not
being able for some time to realise a suffi-
cient income from painting, he obtained em-
ployment as a parliamentary reporter on the
staff of the ' Morning Post ' in 1803. About
1813 he joined the ' Morning Chronicle ' in
the same capacity. In 1826 he undertook
to manage the reporting department of the
' Representative,' but, returning to the ' Morn-
ing Chronicle ' in the following year, he con-
tinued to act as a parliamentary reporter
till 1840. During this time he also con-
tributed criticisms on matters connected
with the fine arts to the ' Literary Gazette,'
and edited the ' Annual Biography and
Obituary ' from its commencement in 1817
until 1831. Watts died at his lodgings at
Earl's Court Terrace, Old Brompton, on
4 Jan. 1842.

Jerdan states that Watts wrote several
independent works, among others a replica-
tion of Martin Archer Slice's ' Rhymes in
Art,' but that they were nearly all published
anonymously.

[Dodd's Annual Biography, 1842, p. 457;
Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 223; Morning Chronicle,
8 Jan. 1842; Jordan's Autobiography, 1853, iii.
283, iv. 118-27.] E. I. C.

WATTS, WILLIAM (1590? -1649),
chaplain to Prince Rupert, son of William
Watts of Tibbenham, Norfolk, was born
there about 1590. He was at school at
Moulton, and at sixteen was admitted sizar
at Gonville and Gains College, Cambridge,
in 1606. He graduated B.A. in 1611, M.A.
in 1614 (VENN, Admissions, p. 105), and was
college chaplain from 1616 to 1626. He was
incorporated at Oxford on 14 July 1618,
and in 1639 was created D.D. (FOSTER,
Alumni, 1500-1714). He travelled on the
continent after leaving college, and became
a good linguist. In December 1620 he ac-
companied Sir Albertus Morton [q. v.] as
chaplain on his mission to the united pro-
testant princes of Germany.

In 1624 he was apparently appointed
vicar of Barwick, Norfolk, the next year
rector of St. Alban, Wood Street, London.
The former living he seems to have held
until 1648, as on 24 April of that year he
was included in a list of sequestrated delin-
quents and his estate valued at 81. (Cal.
Comm.for Compounding, p. 114). From the
city rectory he was driven in 1642, his wife

and children rendered homeless for a time
(Persecutio Undecima, p. 44). Perhaps his
absence from both livings accounts for this
treatment, for he was serving in 1639 as army
chaplain to Lord Arundel, the general of the
forces, with supervision of all the other chap-
lains (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1689, p. 51).
He was appointed a prebendary of Wells on
19 March 1633, and in 1645 was nominated
archdeacon, but of this charge he never took
possession (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 161, 190).

Upon Prince Rupert's return to England
in 1642, Watts, who had previously held
the post of chaplain to the king, became
attached to him. He accompanied the
prince into the field, and was present
throughout many actions. He also attended
him at sea, and during the blockade of the
royalist ships under the prince in Kinsale
Harbour, Watts sickened of an incurable
disease, and there died about December 1649.
He was buried in Ireland.

His wife, a daughter of Vaughan, mini-
ster of Ashtead, Surrey, brother of Richard
Vaughan [q. v.], bishop of London, with at
least one son, survived him.

Watts was a scholar, learned for his time.
Gerard Vossius (De Vitiis Sermonis, lib. ii.
cap. xvi. &c.) praises his great work, the
edition of the 'Historia Major' of Matthew
Paris, London, 1640, fol. ; Paris, 1644; Lon-
don, 1684 [see PARIS, MATTH'EW]. He assisted
Sir Henry Spelman [q. v.] with his glossary,
and his translation of- the ' Confessions of
St. Augustine' (London, 1631. 12mo) was
edited by Pusey in 1838 for his ' Library
of the Fathers.' He also issued a number of
newsletters under the title of ' The Swedish
Intelligencer.'

Of other works mentioned by Wood only
one seems to be extant. This is a manu-
script treatise on the surplice entitled ' The
Church's Linen Garment,' dated 1646, now
among the Tanner manuscripts (No. 262) in
the Bodleian Library. Eliot Warburton
[q. v.] conjectured that Watts was author of
two manuscripts describing portions of Prince
Rupert's maritime exploits during the Com-
monwealth. These Warburton found among
the Rupert manuscripts and printed in the
third volume of his ' Life ' of the prince.

[Venn's Biographical Hist, of Gonville and
Caius Coll. i. 193; "Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i.
383 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles. i. 238 ; Lloyd's
Memoires, pp. 504-5 ; Chalmers's Life of Ituddi-
man, p. 113 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. xxxi. 254 ;
Cfilamy's Nonconf. Mem. i. 75 ; Walker's Suffer-
ings, ii. 72 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, x. 297 ; War-
burton's Life of Prince Eupert, iii. 234, 278 ;
Lansdowne MS. 985, fol. 154 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1628-9, p. 511.] C. F. S.

Watts

WATTS, WILLIAM (1752-1851), line-
engraver, the son of a master silk weaver
in Moorfields, was born early in 1752. He
received his art training from Paul Sandby
[q. v.] and Edward Rooker [q. v.], and on
the death of the latter in 1774 he continued
the ' Copper-plate Magazine/ commenced by
him, and published a number of engravings
of country seats after Sandby. His own
' Seats of the Nobility and Gentry,' a series
of eighty-four plates, followed in 1779-86.
He sold the furniture and prints in his house
at Kemp's Row, Chelsea, and went to Italy,
reaching Naples in September 1786. After
about a year he returned, and lived at Sun-
bury, Middlesex. In 1789 he went to Carmar-
then, in 1790 to the Hotwells, Bristol, and
in 1791 to Bath, where he spent two years.
His views of the principal buildings in Bath
and Bristol, prepared about this time, were
published in 1819. 'Thirty-six Views in
Scotland ' appeared in two parts (1791-4).
He was keenly interested in the French re-
volution, and went to Paris in 1793, where
some of his views of English country seats
were engraved in colours by Laurent Guyot.
He invested most of the property which
he had inherited from his father, with his
own earnings, in the French funds, and the
whole was confiscated, though he" recovered
a portion at the peace in 1815. His loss com-
pelled him to return to the practice of his
profession. He engraved three of the plates
in ' Select Views in London and Westmin-
ster ' (1800), and sixty-five coloured plates,
from drawings by Luigi Mayer, for Sir Ro-
bert Ainstie's ' Views in Turkey in Europe
and Asia ' (1801). Soon after this he retired
from his profession, and lived for a short
time at Mill Hill, Hendon. In 1814 he
purchased a small property at Cobham, Surrey,
where he died on 7 Dec. 1851, after having
been blind for some years, within a few
months of his hundredth birthday.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 420 ; Eedgrave's Diet,
of Artists; South Kensington Cat. of Books
on Art.] C. D.

WAUCHOPE, SIE JOHN (d. 1682), of
Niddrie, covenanter, was descended from
the old family of Wauchope of Wauchope in
Dumfriesshire, who became proprietors of the
lands of Culter, Aberdeenshire, and from the
thirteenth century were hereditary baillies in
Mid Lothian to the keith marischal of Scot-
land, afterwards earl marischal, from whom
they obtained the lands of Xiddrie Marischal
in that county. Robert Wauchope, great-
grandfather of Sir John, and his son and heir-
apparent Archibald were forfeited in 1587
for aiding and abetting the turbulent fifth

76

Waugh

Earl of Bothwell [see HEPBURN", FRANCIS
STEWART] ; but they continued to defy jus-
tice, the son, after being captured in 1589,
escaping from the Tolbooth during his trial,
and living thereafter a wandering and law-
less life. The father also, after taking part
in the raid of Falkland in 1590, was cap-
tured at Lesmahagow by Lord Hamilton,
and placed in the castle of Drephan, but
made his escape with the connivance of Sir
John Hamilton, the commander of the castle.

Sir John Wauchope was the son of Francis
Wauchope of Wauchope by Janet Sandi-
lands, said to have been the daughter of
Lord Torphichen. He was knighted on
22 June by Charles I on his visit to Scot-
land in 1633. In 1642 he joined in a peti-
tion of several noblemen, burgesses, and
ministers to the Scottish privy council, pray-
ing that nothing should be enacted preju-
dicial to the work of the Reformation and
the preservation of peace between the two
kingdoms (SPALDING, Memorials, ii. 148 ;
GUTHRY, Memoirs, p. 96). A zealous cove-
nanter, he was present with Argyll at Inver-
lochy against Montrose in 1645, but did not
take part in the battle, having the previous
evening gone with Argyll aboard Argyll's
galley (SPALDING, ii. 444; GUTHRY, p. 129),
Wauchope died in January 1682. By his
wife Anne, daughter of Sir Andrew Hamil-
ton of Redhouse, brother of Thomas, earl of
Iladdington, he had two sons — Andrew,
who succeeded him ; and John, who, marry-
ing Anna, daughter and heiress of James
Rait of Edmondstone, became the founder
of the Wauchopes of Edmondstone. By his
second wife, Jean, widow of Sir John Ker,
he had a son James, who served under
Dundee at Killiecrankie.

[Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Bishop Guthry's
Memoirs ; Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk of
Scotland ; Spalding's Memorials in the Spalding
Club ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Anderson's Scot-
tish Nation.] T. F. H.

WAUGH, ALEXANDER (1754-1827),
Scottish divine, youngest son of Thomas
Waugh, farmer, of East Gordon, Berwick-
shire (d. 1783), and Margaret, his wife,
daughter of Alexander Johnstone and Eliza-
beth Waugh, also of the farmer class, was
born at East Gordon on 16 Aug. 1754. His
father was a zealous presbyterian, with a
strong dislike of lay patronage. Waugh was
as a child devoted by his parents to the
ministry. He was educated at the village
school of East Gordon until 1766, when he
was entered at the grammar school of Earls-
ton in Berwickshire. He was a high-spirited
boy, a good classical scholar, and a skilful
musician. In 1770 he entered the university

Waugh

77

Waugh

of Edinburgh, and manifested great aptitude
for- moral philosophy. In August 1774 he
passed to the burgher secession academy,
under the management of JohnBrown (1722-
1787) [q.v.] of Haddington. After some hesi-
tation Waugh accepted Brown's theological
basis of philosophy in its entirety. In 1777
he removed to the university of Aberdeen,
and attended the lectures of Drs. Beattie and
Campbell. He proceeded M.A. on 1 April
1778, and was licensed by the presbytery of
Edinburgh at Dunse on 28 June 1779. Two
months later he was appointed temporarily
for ten weeks to the secession congregational
church of Wells Street, London. This church
subsequently became the centre of his mini-
strations ; but at the conclusion of his first
term of office there he received a call to the
ministry of Newtown in the parish of Mel-
rose, Roxburghshire, to which he was or-
dained on 30 Aug. 1780. The village was
very small and poor, there was no manse, and
Waugh continued to reside with his parents,
fourteen miles off, at East Gordon. Twice in
May 1781 he declined a call to Wells Street,
London ; but when the call was repeated
next year the presbytery of Edinburgh ad-
mitted him to the London charge (9 May
1782). His success at Wells Street was im-
mediate and lasting.

Apart from his ministerial duties, his chief
activities were absorbed by the London Mis-
sionary Society, of which he was one of the
original committee, formed on 22 Sept. 1795.
He preached at the Tabernacle at the second
anniversary meeting on 10 May 1797. In
September 1 802 he undertook a tour in France
on behalf of the mission to 'promote the
revival of pure religion in that country:'
but the renewal of war interrupted his efforts.
Thenceforth he made almost annually mis-
sionary tours through various parts of Eng-
land and, after 1815, through Scotland. In
1812 he joined Dr. Jack of Manchester in a
missionary tour in Ireland. At Bristol in
the same year he formed an auxiliary branch
of the society. He sat for twenty-eight
years as chairman of the examining com-
mittee of the society, and was also a member
of the corresponding board of the Society for
propagating Christianity in the Highlands
and Islands of Scotland.

In 1812 Waugh was largely instrumental
in the enlargement and improvement of the
psalmody appointed for church use. He re-
ceived the degree of doctor of divinity in
1815 from the Marischal College of Aberdeen.
Through life he was one of the most effectual
friends of Mill Hill school. He died on
14 Dec. 1827, and was buried in Bunhill
Fields on 22 Dec., the funeral procession,

which included ministers of all denomina-

ns, being half a mile long. A marble
tablet to his memory was placed in Wells
Street Chapel by his congregation.

Waugh married, on 10 Aug. 1786, at Edin-
row in the parish of Coldingham, Berwick-
shire, Mary Neill, daughter of William Neill
of Edincrow, and Margaret Henderson his
wife. By her he had six sons and four
daughters. His wife died on 20 July 1840,
aged 80.

There are several portraits of Waugh still
extant. The best is a drawing by Wage-
mann, representing him, half-length, in his
doctor's gown and bands. This portrait was
reproduced in the memoir by Hay and Bel-
frage. Tassie executed two gem portraits,
one of which was distributed in a cameo
reproduction among all branches of his
family. There is an oil-painting by an un-
known artist now in the possession of Mar-
garet Waugh in Brisbane. A watercolour
portrait, by an unknown artist, is in the pos-
session of his grandson, Alexander Waugh
of Midsomer Norton, Somerset.

Besides single sermons, Waugh published
' Sermons, Expositions, and Addresses at
the Holy Communion,' London, 1825, 8vo.

[Memoir of the Eev. Alexander Waugh, D.D.,
by the Eev. James Hay, D.D. and the Eev.
Henry Belfrage, D.D., 3rd edit., Edinburgh,
1839; Family Papers.] A. W.

WAUGH, SIR ANDREW SCOTT

(1810-1878), major-general royal (late Ben-
gal) engineers, surveyor-general of India,
eldest son of General Gilbert Waugh, mili-
tary auditor-general at Madras, grandson of
Colonel Gilbert Waugh of Gracemount, Mid-
Lothian (descended from Waugh of Shaw,
standard-bearer at Flodden Field), and
nephew of Sir Murray Maxwell of the royal
navy, was born in India on 3 Feb. 1810.
He was educated at Edinburgh High School,
and, after passing through the military col-
lege of the East India Company at Addis-
combe in half the usual time, came out
first of his term and received a commission
as lieutenant in the Bengal engineers on
13 Dec. 1827. After a course of professional
instruction at Chatham under Sir Charles
Pasley [q. v.], who recommended him to the
chief engineer at Bengal, Waugh went to
India, arriving in that country on 25 May
1829.

Waugh was appointed in the following
year to assist Captain Hutchinson in the
construction of the new foundry at Kossi-
pur. On 13 April 1831 he was appointed
adjutant of the Bengal sappers and miners,
and on 17 July 1832 to the great trigono-

Waugh

metrical survey of India under the imme-
diate direction of Major (afterwards Sir)
George Everest [q.v.],the surveyor-general.
Waugh, with his friend and contemporary,
Lieutenant Renny (afterwards Major Renny
Tailyour), was sent in the following year
to assist in operations near Sironj, to carry
a series of triangles up one of the meridians
fixed by the longitudinal series. They ex-
plored the jungle country between Chunar
and the sources of the Sone and Narbada
up to Jabalpur, and submitted a topographi-
cal and geological report, now in the geo-
graphical department of the India office.
In the following year the surveyor-general
wrote officially in terms of great commenda-
tion of Waugh's capabilities and services.

In November 1834 Waugh joined the
headquarters of the surveyor-general at
Dehra, to assist in measuring the base-line.
In April 1835, Everest having represented
that Waugh and Renny unquestionably sur-
passed all the other officers under his orders
in mathematical and other scientific know-
ledge, in correctness of eye and in their
aptitude and skill in the manipulation of the
larger class of instruments, Waugh was ap-
pointed astronomical assistant for the celes-
tial observations connected with the measure-
ment of the great arc. At the esd of 1835
he was at Fathgarh, conducting the rougher
series of the great trigonometrical survey;
but in January 1836 he joined Everest at
Saini. to assist in the measurement of the
arc of the meridian extending from Cape
Comorin to Dehra Dun, at the base of the
Himalayas, commencing with the northern
base-line in the Dehra Dun valley, and con-
necting it with the base-line near Sironj,
some 450 miles to the south, and remeasur-
ing the latter in 1837 with the new bars
which had been used at Dehra Dun. The
wonderful accuracy secured in these opera-
tions may be estimated by the differences of
length of the Dehra base-line as measured
and as deduced by triangulations from Sironj
being 7'2 inches.

Everest continued to report in the very
highest terms of the ability and energy dis-
played by Waugh, and the court of directors
of the East India Company on several occa-
sions expressed their appreciation of his
services. His training under Everest in-
stilled into him the importance of the ex-
treme accuracy with which geodetic mea-
surements have to be conducted. In No-
vember 1837 two parties were formed, one
of which was placed under Waugh to work
southwards on the base Pagaro to Jaktipura ;
the other, under Everest, proceeding upon
the base Kolarus to Ranod. The work was I

Waugh

satisfactorily accomplished by the end of
February 1838, when Waugh was detached
into the nizam's country to test the accu-
racy of the triangulation between Bedar and
Takalkhard and to lay out the site of an ob-
! servatory at Damargidda. In October he took
the field, commencing with azimuth obser-
: vations, at Damargidda, and, working north
: with the triangulation, completed his portion
; of the work at the end of March 1839. He
shared with Everest the arduous observatory
work carried on simultaneously at the sta-
tions of Kaliana, Kalianpur, and Damar-
gidda from November 1839 to March 1840,
| by which the arc of amplitude was deter-
j mined.

In 1841 Waugh was engaged in the re-
measurement of the Bedar base, which re-
sulted in a difference of only 4-2 inches.
Between 1834 and 1840 Waugh had con-
ducted the Ranghir series of triangles in the
North-West Provinces, and in 1842 he carried
the triangulation through the malarious
Rohilkhand Terai, which Everest considered
to be ' as complete a specimen of rapidity,
combined with accuracy of execution, as
there is on record.'

At the end of 1843 Everest retired, and,
in recommending that Waugh should suc-
ceed him as surveyor-general, he wrote : ' I
do not hesitate to stake my professional
reputation that if your honourable court
had the world at your disposal wherefrom to
select a person whose sum total of practical
skill, theoretical attainment, powers of en-
durance, and all other essential qualities
were a maximum, Lieutenant Waugh would
be the very person of your choice.' Although
only a subaltern of royal engineers, Wraugh
was accordingly selected to fill, from 16 Dec.
1843, this very responsible and important
post. He was promoted to be captain on
14 Feb. 1844. He began by carrying out
the remaining series — seven in number, a
total of some thirteen hundred miles in
length, embracing an area of some twenty-
eight thousand square miles, originating
from the Calcutta longitudinal series on the
' gridiron system ' — projected by Everest
(to form a correct conception of this system,
see the chart facing p. 109 of the Memoir of
the Indian Survey). The eastern side was
formed by the Calcutta meridional series
(begun in 1844 and finished in 1848), which
terminated in another base-line near the
foot of the Darjiling hills.

One of the finest of surveying operations
commenced about this period was the north-
east Himalaya series, connecting the northern
end of all the before-mentioned meridional
series. In these field operations Waugh

Waugh

79

took a leading part. The line of the country-
was along the base of the Himalaya Terai,
and proved very deadly to a large proportion
of the native establishment and to many of
the European officers and assistants (40 out
of 150 were buried in and about the swampy
forests of Gorukpur). By these operations
were fixed the positions and heights of
seventy-nine of the highest and grandest of
the Himalayan peaks in Nipal and Sikkim,
one of which — native name Devidanga —
29,002 feet above the sea, was named by
Waugh Mount Everest, and was found to
be the highest in the world. The series was
the longest ever carried between measured
bases, being 1690 miles long from Sonakoda
to Dehra Dun.

On 3 Dec. 1847 Waugh was given the
local rank of lieutenant-colonel. In the
south of India, the South Konkan, the Madras
coast series, the South Parisnath and South
Maluncha series were begun and finished.
Waugh was now free to undertake a project
originated by himself of forming a system
of triangulation to the westward of the
great arc series over the east territory, much
of it newly acquired, that lay in Sind, the
North-West Provinces, and the Punjab. The
Khach base, near Attak, was measured in
1851-2, and the north-west Himalayan
series, emanating from the Dehra base, ex-
tended to it, while from Sironj the Calcutta
great longitud inal series was carried westward
to Karachi, closing on another base-line at
Karachi, measured in 1854-5 under Waugh's
immediate supervision. Waugh was pro-
moted to be major in the Bengal engineers
on 3 Aug. 1855. In 1856 the great Indus
series was commenced, forming the western
side of the survey, having the usual north
or south supplementary series. The mutiny
in 1857-8 delayed this work, which was
finally completed in 1860. In 1856 Waugh
instituted a series of levelling operations to
determine the heights of the base-lines in
the interior, commencing in the Indus valley.
He was promoted to be regimental lieu-
tenant-colonel on 20 Sept. 1857, and in the
same year was awarded the patron's gold
medal of the Royal Geographical Society.
In the following year he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society.

Of all the Indian survey work which ori-
ginated during Waugh's tenure of office,
that of Kashmir was perhaps most interest-
ing. Upon this work Waugh employed
Colonel Thomas George Montgomerie [q. v.],
and the results in 1859 elicited a warm letter
of acknowledgment to Waugh from Lord
Canning, the governor-general. During
Waugh's tenure of office he advanced the

Waugh

triangulation of India by 316,000 square
miles, and of this 94,000 were topographi-
cally surveyed. He was promoted to be
colonel on 18 Feb. 1861, and retired from
the service on 12 March following. He re-
ceived the honorary rank of major-general
on 6 Aug. 1861, and in the same year he
was knighted. The members of the survey
department presented him, on leaving India,
with a farewell address and a service of
plate. On his retirement he resided in Lon-
don. He was a deputy-lieutenant of the
city of London for many years, a prominent
member of the council of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society, and its vice-president from
1867 to 1870, honorary associate of the
Geographical societies of Berlin and Italy,
a fellow of Calcutta University, and an
active committee-man of the London Athe-
naeum Club, to which he was elected by the
committee for distinguished service. He
died at his residence, 7 Petersham Terrace,
Queen's Gate, on 21 Feb. 1878.

Waugh married, first, in 1844, Josephine
(d. 1866), daughter of Dr. William Graham
of Edinburgh, and, secondly, in 1870, Cecilia
Eliza Adelaide, daughter of Lieutenant-
general Thomas Whitehead, K.C.B., of Up-
lands Hall, Lancashire.

The results of Waugh's work while sur-
veyor-general are given in some thirteen
volumes and reports deposited in the India
office, parts of which, originally complete,
appear to have been lost. He published in
1861 ' Instructions for Topographical Sur-
veying.'

[India Office Records ; (Sir) Clements Mark-
ham's Memoirs of the Indian Surveys ; Reports
of the Great Trigonometrical Survey of India,
1834 to 1861 ; letters in the Friend of India,
17 Feb. 1861; The Hills, 31 Jan. 1861 ; Royal
Engineers Journal, May 1878 (a memoir by
Lieutenant-Colonel H. H. Godwin Austen);
Times obituary notice, 28 Feb. 1878; Geographi-
cal Magazine, March 1878 ; Presidential Address
to the Royal Geographical Society by Sir
Rutherford Alcock, 1878 ; Professional Papers
on Indian Engineering, vols. ii. and iii.; Vibart's
Addiscombe : its Heroes and Men of Note,
p. 423 ; Nature, 28 Feb. and 6 June 1878.1

R. H. V.

WAUGH, EDWIN (1817-1890), Lan-
cashire poet and miscellaneous writer, was
born at Rochdale on 29 Jan. 1817. His
father, a shoemaker at Rochdale, in decent
circumstances, came of a Northumbrian
stock, and had received some education at
the local grammar school ; his mother, a
woman of piety and rustic intelligence, was
daughter of William Howarth, a stonemason
and engraver, who belonged to south-east

Waugh

Lancashire. Edwin was nine when his
father died, and during his mother's en-
deavours to carry on the business in a humble
way her poverty was so great that for several
years a cellar dwelling was her own and her
son's home. She taught him, however, to read.
His father had left a few books, and among
the first which he read with avidity were
Foxe's ' Book of Martyrs,' a compendium of
English history, and Enfield's ' Speaker.' At
seven he received some schooling, but it was
of a fitful kind. Already he had to assist
his mother at a shoe-stall which she kept in
Rochdale market. At twelve he earned
his first wages as errand-boy to a local
preacher and printer, his mother being a
zealous Wesleyan. At twelve he entered
the service, in the same capacity, of Thomas
Holden, a Rochdale bookseller and printer,
to whom two years afterwards he was bound
apprentice, and under whom he learned to
be a printer. Among the books in Holden's
shop he found opportunities for reading
which he had not known before. He read
with eagerness any histories of his native
county. From Tim Bobbin, the pseudonym
of John Collier [q. v.], he learned something
of the literary use that could be made of
the Lancashire dialect. Roby's ' Traditions
of Lancashire ' [see ROBT, JOHN] introduced
him to romantic episodes in Lancashire
family history and to the legendary lore of
his native county. He is said to have
visited in early life every locality which
Roby has associated with a legend. He
devoured poetry as well as prose. One of
the books which most influenced him was a
collection of border ballads. Waugh's writ-
ings bear abundant testimony to his intimate
knowledge of the chief English poets.

His apprenticeship finished, Waugh led a
wandering life, finding employment as a
journeyman printer, chiefly in the provinces,
but for a time in London. At the end of
six or seven years he returned to Rochdale,
and re-entered Holden's service. It was
probably due to the active part which he
took in establishing a literary institute in
Rochdale that he was appointed about 1847
assistant secretary to the Lancashire Public
School Association, the headquarters of
which were at Manchester. The association
had been recently founded to advocate the
establishment in Lancashire of a system of
popular and unsectarian education, to be
supported by local rates and administered
by local boards elected by the ratepayers.
The post was a modest one, but afforded
him leisure for original composition. The
reception of one or two of his attempts in
prose, descriptions of rural rambles, which

80

Waugh

appeared in the ' Manchester Examiner,'
encouraged him to persevere. In 1855, by
which time he had become the town traveller
of a Manchester printing firm, a local book-
seller published his first book, ' Sketches of
Lancashire Life and Localities ' (reprinted
from the ' Manchester Examiner '). Its most
distinctive feature was the racy humour of
his reproduction, in their own dialect, of
the daily talk of the Lancashire people.

The welcome given to the ' Sketches ' was
chiefly local, but discerning judges out of
Lancashire recognised their sterling merit,
and Carlyle, into whose hands the volume
fell, pronounced its author ' a man of de-
cided mark.' In 1856, the year after the
' Sketches ' was published, Waugh greatly
extended his reputation by his song, ' Come
whoam to the cbilder an' me.' It was first
printed in a Manchester newspaper, and
forthwith reprinted, to be given away to his
customers, by a Manchester bookseller. It
became at once immensely popular, not only
in Lancashire but out of it, and even in the
colonies. The 'Saturday Review' called
it 'one of the most delicious idylls in the
world,' and Miss Coutts (now the Baroness
Burdett-Coutts) had some ten or twenty
thousand copies of it printed for gratuitous
distribution (MiLNEK, p. 29).

The success of this lyric largely influenced
Waugh's subsequent career. It sent his
' Lancashire Sketches ' into a second edition.
Many metrical compositions still remained
in manuscript. He now prepared some of
them for publication, and they appeared,
with many additions in the Lancashire
dialect, in his ' Poems and Songs ' (1859).
Offers of work poured in on him from
local editors and publishers. About 1860
he determined to depend solely on his pen,
and for fifteen years, with occasional public
readings from his works, he made it suffice
for his support. During that period he
poured forth prose and verse, songs, tales,
and character-sketches, realistic, humorous,
pathetic, which were illustrative of Lanca-
shire life in town and country, in the north
as well as in the south of the county, and in
which abundant use was made of its dialect.
Besides these there were more or less
picturesquely written narratives of tour and
travel outside Lancashire, in the Lake
country, in the south of England, in
Scotland, in Ireland, and even in Rhine-
land. They were issued in various forms,
from the broadsheet upwards. One of his
earlier writings during this prolific period
describes in graphic detail the districts most
deeply affected by the cotton famine of 1862.

In 1876, on Waugh's health becoming

Wanton

81

Way

infirm, a committee of his Lancashire ad-
mirers took over his copyrights and substi-
tuted for his precarious literary gains a fixed
annual income. In 1881 Mr. Gladstone
conferred on Waugh a civil-list pension of
90/. a year. Between 1881 and 1883 he
published a collective edition of his works,
in ten volumes, finely and copiously illus-
trated. Subsequently ' he sent forth in quick
succession a new series of poems.' They were
printed singly in a Manchester newspaper,
and in 1889 they and some earlier verses
were issued as volume xi. of the collective
edition. He died on 30 April 1890 at New
Brighton, a watering-place on the Lancashire
coast. His remains were brought to Man-
chester, and on 3 May he was buried with
public ceremonial in Kersal church, in the
vicinity of his domicile for many years on
Kersal Moor.

The popularity of Waugh's writings was
increased by his death. A moderately priced
edition of his selected writings, in eight
volumes, was issued in 1892-3, edited by
his friend, Mr. George Milner, who prefixed
to vol. i. an instructive and interesting notice
of Waugh. Many of AVaugh's songs have
been set to music, and a list of them occupies
several pages of the music catalogue of the
British Museum Library.

Personally Waugh was a striking speci-
men of the sturdy, independent, plain-
spoken Lancashire man. His long struggle
before he became known did not im-
pair his geniality and cheerfulness, and
he was not in the least spoilt by success.
Eminently social and convivial — a good
singer as well as writer of songs — he was a
very pleasant companion and an admirable
story-teller, especially if the stories were to
be told in his favourite Lancashire dialect.
He has been called the ' Lancashire Burns.'

[Waugh's Works; Milner's Memoir; personal
knowledge ; ' Manchester Memories : Edwin
Waugh' in Literary Recollections and Sketches
(1893), by the writer of this article.] F. E.

WAUTON. [See also WALTON.]

WAUTON, WATTON, WALTON, or
WALTHONE, SIMON BE (d. 1266),
bishop of Norwich, probably a native of
Walton d'Eiville, Warwickshire (DTTGDALE,
Warwickshire, p. 576), was one of the clerks
of King John, and received from him the
church of St. Andrew, Hastings, on 9 April
1206, and two other livings in the two fol-
lowing years. He acted as justice itinerant
for the northern counties in 1246, and his
name constantly appears in later commis-
sions in eyre for various counties ; a fine was
levied before him in 1247, so that he may be

VOL. LX.

held to have then been a judge of the com-
mon pleas, and in 1257 he was apparently
chief justice of that bench (Foss). In 1253 he
was presented to the rectory of Stoke Prior,
Herefordshire, by the prior and convent of
Worcester, and in 1254 received from them
a lease of the manor of Harvington, Wor-
cestershire ; his connection with the convent
doubtless being through Robert de Walton,
the chamberlain of the house, possibly his
brother. Walter Suffeld [q.v.], bishop of Nor-
wich, having died on 18 May 1257, Wauton
was elected to that see, and obtained confir-
mation from the king and the pope without
difficulty, but is said to have spent a good
sum through messengers sent by him to
Rome who obtained the pope's license for
him to retain the revenues of his other prefer-
ments along with his bishopric for four years.
He was consecrated on 10 March 1258.
Later in that year he was one of four bishops
summoned to Oxford to settle a reform of
the church, apparently with special refe-
rence to monasteries ; but their scheme
came to nothing. In common with the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury and John Mansel [q.v.],
he was commissioned by the pope to absolve
the king and others from the oath to main-
tain the provisions of Oxford. His conse-
quent action in that matter greatly irritated
the baronial party, and when war broke out
in 1263 he had to flee for refuge to the abbey
of Bury St. Edmunds. He died at a great
age on 2 Jan. 1265-6, and was buried in his
cathedral church.

[Foss's Judges, ii. 508 ; Blomefield's Norfolk,
iii. 492 ; Matt. Paris, v. 648, 667, 707, vi. 268,
299; Cotton, pp. 137, 139, 141 ; Ann. de Dun-
stap., Ann. de Wigorn., Wykes ap. Ann. Monast.
iii. iv. passim (all Rolls Ser.) ; Fcedera, i. 406.1

W. H.

WAY, ALBERT (1805-1874), anti-
quary, born at Bath on 23 June 1805, was
the only son of Lewis Way of Stanstead
Park, near Racton, Sussex, by his wife Mary,
daughter of Herman Drewe, rector of Comb
Raleigh, Devonshire.

The father, LEWIS WAY (1772-1840), born
on 11 Feb. 1772, was the second son of Ben-
jamin Way of Denham, and was elder brother
of Sir Gregory Holman Bromley Way [q.v.]
He graduated M.A. in 1796 from Merton
College, Oxford, and in 1797 was called to
the bar by the Society of the Inner Temple.
He afterwards entered the church and de-
voted to religious works part of a large legacy
left him by a stranger, named John Way.
He founded the Marboauf (English protes-
tant) Chapel in Paris, which was completed
by his son. He was active in schemes for
the conversion of the Jews, but was not a

G

Way

little imposed upon by unworthy converts
who became inmates of his house, hence
Macaulay's lines :
Each, says the proverb, has his taste. 'Tis true.

Marsh loves a controversy, Coates a play,
Bennet a felon, Lewis Way a Jew,

The Jew the silver spoons of Lewis Way.
He died on 26 Jan. 1840 (TREVELYAST, Life
of Macaulay , chap. i. ; cf. Notes and Queries,
5th ser. xi. 453, 7th ser. i. 87, 137).

Albert Way was educated at home and at
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1829, and M.A. in 1834. In
early life he travelled in Europe and the
Holy Land with his father. In 1839 he was
elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and was ' director ' of the society from
1842 till 1846, when he left London to live
at Wonham Manor, Reigate. He was a
founder in 1845 of the Archaeological In-
stitute.

Way was a skilful draughtsman and a
good English antiquary, who contributed
much to the publications of the Society of
Antiquaries and other societies. His prin-
cipal publication was his well-known edition
for the Camden Society of the 'Promptorium
Parvulorum sive Clericorum' (1843-65, 4to),
the English-Latin dictionary compiled by
Geoffrey the grammarian [~q. v.] Way died
at Cannes on 22 March 1874. He married,
30 April 1844, Emmeline, daughter of Lord
Stanley of Alderley, by whom lie had a
daughter. His widow presented to the So-
ciety of Antiquaries a hundred and fifty
volumes of dictionaries and glossaries from
his library, and two volumes of his draw-
ings of prehistoric and other remains. She
also presented to the society his fine collec-
tion of impressions of mediaeval seals. The
society possesses a wax medallion portrait
of Way by R. C. Lucas.

[Annual Reg. 1874, p. 147; Proceedings of
Soc. of Antiquaries, 1874, pp. 198 f. ; Burke's Hist,
of the Commoners, s.v. ' Way of Denham ;' Ward's
Men of the Reign; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W.

WAY, SIR GREGORY HOLMAX
BROMLEY (1776-1844), lieutenant-gene-
ral, born in London on 28 Dec. 1776, was fifth
son of Benjamin Way (1740-1808), F.R.S.,
of Denham Place, Buckinghamshire, M.P.for
Bridport in 1765, and of his wife Elizabeth '
Anne (1746-1825), eldest daughter of Wil-
liam Cooke (1711-1797) [q.v.], provost of
King's College, Cambridge. His grandfather,
Lewis Way (d. 1771), director of the South
Sea Company, the descendant of an old west-
country family, first settled in Buckingham-
shire. His aunt Abigail was the wife of John
Baker Holroyd, first earl of Sheffield [q. v.]

Way

He entered the army as ensign in the 26th
foot (Cameronians) in 1797, was captured by
French privateers when he was on his way
to join his regiment in Canada, and was de-
tained a prisoner in France for a year before
| he was exchanged. He was promoted to be
lieutenant in the 35th foot on 3 Nov. 1799,
and sailed with his regiment in the expedi-
tion under Generai-Pigot on 28 March 1800
1 for the Mediterranean. Arriving at Malta
in June, he took part in the siege of Valetta,
which ended in the capitulation of the French
on 5 Sept. He returned to England in 1802,
was promoted to be captain in the 35th foot
on 13 Aug. of that year, and shortly after
was placed on half-pay on reduction of that
I regiment.

Way was brought in as captain of the
] 5th foot on 20 Jan. 1803, and, after serving
in the Channel Islands, embarked with his
regiment in the expedition under LordCath-
cart for the liberation of Hanover in 1805;
but the vessel in which he sailed was wrecked
off the Texel, and he was taken prisoner by
the Dutch. After his exchange he sailed at
the end of October 1806 in the expedition
under Major-general Robert Craufurd [q.v.],
originally destined for Chili, to Cape de
i Verd, St. Helena, and the Cape of Good Hope,
j whence, in accordance with orders received
i there, the expedition sailed for the River
i Plate, arriving at Monte Video ' in the be-
; ginning of June 1807, where it joined the
force under General John Whitelocke [q.v.],
of which Way was appointed assistant quar-
termaster-general. At the storming of
Buenos Ayres Way led the right wing of
the infantry brigade. He returned to Eng-
j land after the disastrous capitulation.

Way was promoted to be major in the
29th foot on 25 Feb. 1808. He served under
Sir Brent Spencer off Cadiz, and with him
joined Sir Arthur Wellesley's army, landing
in Mondego Bay, Portugal, on 3 Aug. He
took part in the battle of Rolica on 17 Aug.,
when, on gaining the plateau with a few
men and officers of his regiment, he, when
charged by the enemy, was rescued from
the bayonet of a French grenadier by the
humanity of General Brenier, and made a
prisoner. He was exchanged in time to take
part in the operations in Portugal when Sir
Arthur Wellesley returned in April 1809.
He commanded the light infantry of Briga-
dier-general R. Stewart's brigade, which led
the advance of the British army, and was
present in the actions of the passage of the
Vouga on 10 May and the heights of Grijon
the following day, at the passage of the
Douro and capture* of Oporto on the 12th, and
in the subsequent pursuit of Soult's army.

Way

At the battle of Talavera on the night of
27 July Way took part with his regiment,
under Major-general Hill, in the gallant
repulse at the point of the bayonet of the
French attack of the heights on the left of
the British position. He was present at the
battle of Busaco on 27 Sept. 1810, and at
the battle of Albueraon 16 May 1811, when,
on the fall of his lieutenant-colonel, he suc-
ceeded to the command of the 29th foot
during the action, for which he received the
medal. He was himself, in charging with
his regiment, shot through the body and his
left arm fractured at the shoulder-joint by a
musket-shot. He was promoted to be brevet
lieutenant-colonel on 30 May 1811, and on
4 July of the same year was gazetted to the
command of the 29th foot.

On his return to England in 1812 with
the skeleton of the 29th regiment (about
a hundred effective men), Way by con-
siderable exertion reformed the corps, and
embarked a second time for the Peninsula
in 1813. In 1814, however, the effect of
climate and wounds compelled him to re-
turn to England, when he was placed on
the half-pay list of the 22nd foot. For his
services he was knighted the same year, was
awarded an annuity of 20QI. for his wounds,
and received permission to accept and wear
the insignia of a knight commander of the
Portuguese order of the Tower and Sword.
On relinquishing the command of the 29th
foot he was presented by his brother officers
with a valuable piece of plate as a memento
of their esteem.

In 1815 Way was made a companion of
the order of the Bath, military division, and
was appointed to the staff as deputy adjutant-
general in North Britain. He was promoted
to be colonel in the army on 19 July 1821.
On the abolition of his staff appointment in
Scotland he was nominated, on 7 Nov. 1822,
colonel of the 3rd royal veteran battalion,
which was disbanded in 1826, when Way
was placed on half-pay. He was promoted
to be major-general on 22 July 1830, and
lieutenant-general on 23 Nov. 1841, and was
given the colonelcy of the 1st West Indian
regiment on 21 Nov. 1843. He died at
Brighton on 19 Feb. 1844, and was buried
in the family vault at Denham church, Buck-
inghamshire. Way married, on 19 May 1815,
Marianne, daughter of John Weyland, of
Woodeaton, Oxfordshire, and Woodrising,
Norfolk. He left no issue.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Royal
Military Calendar, 1820; Works on the Penin-
sular War; United Service Journal, 1844;
Burke's Landed Gentry; Gent. Mag. 1844, i.
537.] R. H. V.

3 Waylett

WAY or WEY, WILLIAM (1407?-

1476), traveller. [See WET.]

WAYLETT, MES. HARRIET (1798-
1851), actress, the daughter of a Bath
tradesman named Cooke, was born in Bath
on 7 Feb. 1798. She came of a theatrical
family, her uncle being a member of the
Drury Lane company, while Mrs. West [q.v.]
was her cousin. After receiving some in-
struction in music from one of the Loders
of Bath [see LODEE, JOHN DAVID], she ap-
peared on the Bath stage on 16 March 1816
as Elvina in W. R. Hewetson's ' Blind Boy.'
In the following season she appeared as Leo-
nora in the ' Padlock ' and Madge in ' Love
in a Village,' and played in Bristol and, it
is said, Brighton. Soon after this time she
accompanied to London a Captain Dobyn,
against whom her father brought an action
for loss of service, which was tried at Taun-
ton and compromised. She then acted at
Coventry, where she met and married in

1819 Waylett, an actor in the company. In

1820 she was at the Adelphi, where she was
the original Amy Robsart in Planche's adapta-
tion of ' Kenilworth,' and the first Sue to
her husband's Primefit in Moncrieff 's ' Tom
and Jerry.' She played as Mrs. Waylett
late Miss Cooke of Bath. In 1823 she was
acting in Birmingham under Alfred Bunn
[q. v.], playing in ' Sally ' Booth's part of Rose
Briarly in ' Husbands and Wives.' Her sing-
ing of ' Rest thee, Babe,' in ' Guy Manner-
ing' established her in favour. Cicely in
the ' Heir-at-Law ' and Therese in the piece
so-named followed. She played five parts
in ' Chops and Changes, or the Servant of
All Work/ and was seen as Jenny Gammon
in ' Wild Oats,' Ellen in ' Intrigue,' Aladdin,
Lucy in the ' Rivals,' Cherry in ' Cherry and
Fair Star,' Patch in the ' Busy Body,' Tattle
in 'All in the Wrong,' Susanna in the ' Mar-
riage of Figaro,' Priscilla Tomboy in the
' Romp,' Diana Vernon, Mary in the ' Inn-
keeper's Daughter,' Chambermaid in the
' Clandestine Marriage,' Jessica, Marianne in
the ' Dramatist/ Clari in ' Clari, or the Maid
of Milan,' in which she sang ' Home, sweet
Home,' Lucetta in the ' Suspicious Husband/
Clementina All-spice in the 'Way to get Mar-
ried/ Bizarre in the ' Inconstant/ Zelinda in
the ' Slave,' and in many other characters.

It was accordingly with a fair amount of
experience, with a large repertory, and with
a reputation as a chambermaid and a singer,
that Mrs. Waylett accompanied her manager
to Drury Lane, whereat she appeared as
Madge in ' Love in a Village ' on 4 Dec.
1824. The sustained and excessive eulogies
which had been bestowed on her in the

G2

Waylett

84

Waylett

' Theatrical Looker-On,' a Birmingham paper,
the ownership of which the Birmingham
public insisted on ascribing to Bunn, had
given rise to a crop of scandals and to
threats on his part of prosecutions for libel.
On 14 Jan. 1825 Mrs. Waylett was Mrs.
Page in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor.' Her
appearances must, however, have been few,
perhaps on account of the rivalry and jealousy
of Mrs. Bunn, and she is no further traced
at Drury Lane.

On 12 May she made, as Zephyrina in the
' Lady and the Devil,' her first appearance at
the Haymarket, where she played, among
other parts, Catalina in the ' Castle of
Andalusia,' Lady Emily in ' Match-making,'
Daphne in ' Midas,' was the first Sophia
Fielding in Ebsworth's ' liival Valets ' on
14 July, and the first Harry Stanley in
' Paul Pry ' on 13 Sept. In 1826 she"was
Lady Racket in ' Three Weeks after Mar-
riage,' Ellen in ' Intrigue/ Phoebe in the
' Review,' Charlotte (Mrs. Abington's part)
in the ' Hypocrite,' Louisa in the ' Duenna,'
and Rosa in ' John of Paris.' For her
benefit on 9 Oct. 1827 she enacted Virginia
in ' Paul and Virginia.' On 10 June 1828
she was the original Mary in ' Daughters to
Marry,' and on the 28th the original Bridget
in ' Milliners.' She was also Clari for the
first time in London. In November 1828
she played at the Hawkins Street Theatre,
Dublin, Phoebe in ' Paul Pry.' She was
also seen as Maria in ' Of Age To-morrow,'
Letitia Hardy in the ' Belle's Stratagem,'
Maria Darlington in ' A Roland for an
Oliver,' Don Giovanni in ' Giovanni in Lon-
don.' She stood in highest favour as a singer
and actress both in Dublin and Cork.
Among her favourite songs were ' Buy a
Broom,' which she sang in ' Bavarian cos-
tume,' ' Kate Kearney,' ' Cherry Ripe,' ' The
Light Guitar,' ' Nora Creina,' 'Away, away
to the Mountain's Brow,' and ' Love was
once a little boy.' After her return from
Dublin she played at the Haymarket, Drury
Lane, Queen's Theatre (afterwards the
Prince of Wales's), the Olympic, Covent
Garden, and other houses. In 1832 she was
acting at the Strand, of which house in
1834 she was 'sole manager.' Here she
played original parts in the ' Loves of the
Angels,' the ' Cork Leg,' the ' Four Sisters,'
' Wooing a Widow,' and in various bur-
lesques. Admission to the house was ob-
tained by paying four shillings an ounce at a
neighbouring shop for sweetmeats, or pur-
chasing tickets for the Victoria Theatre,
which admitted also to the Strand, whereat
the performances were nominally gratis.
There were few London houses at which she

was not seen, and she was a favourite in the
country. In October 1835 she received in
Dublin 800/. and half a clear benefit for
twenty-one nights' performances. In 1838
she was engaged at the Haymarket.

In 1840 Waylett, from whom she had long
been separated, who seems to have been a
thoroughly objectionable, unworthy, and
unpopular personage, and who, as Fitz-
waylett, had married another woman, died,
and she shortly afterwards married George
Alexander Lee [q.v.], a musician, composer of
many of her favourite songs, who survived
her a few months, dying on 8 Oct. 1851 ; he
was at one time page to the notorious Lord
Barrymore (see Notes and Queries, 5th ser.
xi. 276), at another lessee of Drury Lane,
and in the end pianoforte-player to ' Baron '
Nicholson's exhibition in Bow Street of
poses plastiques.

In May 1843 Mrs. Waylett, as she was
still called, was at the Lyceum, where she
was the President in the ' Ladies' Club,' and
played in the farce of ' Matrimony.' Her
appearances became, through ill-health, in-
frequent, and in 1849 she was spoken of as
retired. She died on 29 April 1851, after a
long and painful illness.

Mrs. Waylett was one of the best sou-
brettes of her day, was almost as popular
in ballad and song as Madame Vestris, was
symmetrically proportioned, and was always
acceptable in burlesque and extravaganza,
and in masculine characters generally. Her
life was associated with many scandals.
Bunn demanded an apology for what was
said concerning her and him in Oxberry's
' Dramatic Biography ' in 1827. This Avas
proffered by the publisher, but Oxberry re-
fused to carry it out, and, after some talk
of a duel, the matter dropped. Mrs. Way-
lett was taxed with ostentatiously over-
dressing the chambermaid parts in which she
was seen.

A portrait of Mrs. Waylett as Elizabeth
in some piece unnamed accompanies a me-
moir in the ' Dramatic Magazine ' (ii. 97,
1 May 1830) ; a second, as Da vie Gelletley
(Gellatley), is prefixed to the 'Public and
Private life of Mrs. Waylett/ forming No. 1
of a series to be called 'Amatory Biography ; '
a third, as Miss Dorville, is in Oxberry's
' Dramatic Biography.'

[Most particulars of the early life of Mrs.
Waylett are taken from the memoir in Oxberry's
Dramatic Biography, new ser. 1827, i. 55. This
life and a vindication by Bunn were reprinted in
the Private and Public Life of Mrs. Waylett,
n.d., a sixpenny tract of extreme rarity. Ox-
berry's memoir is copied into the Georgian Era,
the Dramatic Magazine, and other theatrical

Waynflete

Waynflete

publications. See also Genest's Account of the
English Stage; Dramatic Observer, Dublin; Thea-
trical Looker-On, Birmingham ; History of the
Theatre Royal, Dublin ; Dramatic and Musical
Review ; Era Almanack ; and New Monthly
Magazine.] J. K.

WAYNFLETE or WAINFLEET,
WILLIAM OF (1395P-1486), bishop of
Winchester, lord chancellor of England, and
founder of Magdalen College, Oxford, was
the elder of two sons of Richard Patyn,
Patten, or Patton, alias Barbour, of Wain-
fleet, Lincolnshire. From a deed (recently
rediscovered and printed by the Rev. W. D.
Macray in his Register of Magdalen College)
executed by Juliana Chirchestyle, grandniece
of the bishop, in 1497, it appears that Wayn-
flete held the manor and manor-house of
Dakenham Place, Barkinge (printed by Mac-
ray 'Backinge'). This deed points to Essex
as the home of at least one branch of the
family, and corroborates the inference which
may be drawn from other data that the bishop
was of gentle blood. It also makes it pro-
bable that the trade-name of Barbour was
not common to the family, but was only the
name of the bishop's father's mother. The
social position of Richard Patyn is indicated
by his marriage with Margery, youngest
daughter of Sir William Brereton(<2. 1425-6),
knight, of Brereton, Cheshire (ORMEROD, iii.
81).

From Leland we learn that the bishop was
born at Wainfleet. Assuming him to have
been of the canonical age of twenty-five at
his ordination as deacon, he would have been
born in 1395. Leland further says that he
was a scholar at Winchester College. The
word ' scholar ' must not be pressed, for his
name does not appear upon the register of
admissions to the foundation ; but there is
no reason to doubt that Waynflete was edu-
cated at Winchester. Leland further asserts
that he was ' felow of the New Colege of
Oxford.' It is not till 1577 that the sugges-
tion first appears, in the ' Description of Eng-
land ' by William Harrison (1534-1593) [q.v.],
that Waynflete was ' fellow of Merton.' But
Merton preserves no trace of him. On the
other hand, he could not have been a fellow
of New College according to the statutes,
without having been a ' scholar ' on the Win-
chester foundation. But this difficulty was
probably removed by Henry Beaufort [q»V.],
bishop of Winchester, the visitor of New
College, who had been bishop of Lincoln
from 1398 to 1404, and might naturally exer-
cise his dispensing power as visitor in favour
of the son of a Lincolnshire family. In all
his relations with Oxford in adult life Wayn-
flete displayed for New College a regard

which was unaccountable if he was himself
a member of another society. In 1480 he
nominated as president of his new foundation
of Magdalen College Richard Mayew, fellow
of New College. Mayew's first duty was
to put into operation a body of statutes
founded upon those of New College. Wayn-
flete further provided that all future presi-
dents of Magdalen should have been fellows
of that house or of New College. Lastly, by
his will he bequeathed to the warden, fel-
lows, and scholars of New College the same
sums of money as to those of his own founda-
tion. The statement of Dr. Thomas Chaund-
ler, successively warden of Winchester (1450)
and of New College (1453), that Thomas
Beckington [q.v.], also a fellow of New Col-
lege, was Waynttete's early friend, sustains
the conclusion that Waynflete was educated
at New College. For the period during
which Waynflete was in residence at Oxford
no catalogue of graduates survives.

The earliest record of Waynflete is his ordi-
nation as an unbeneficed acolyte by Richard
Fleming [q.v.], bishop of Lincoln, in the parish
church of Spalding on Easter Sunday, 21 April
1420, under the name of William Barbor.
That this was Waynflete himself is proved
by the entry of his ordination as subdeacon
on 21 Jan. following, when it was mentioned
that he took the style of William Waynflete
of Spalding, a change of designation at ordina-
tion being at that time common (HoiJifSHED,
Chron. iii. 213). On 18 March 1420-1 he was
ordained deacon, and on 21 Jan. 1426priest,on
the title of the Benedictine Priory of Spalding.
He had probably been studying divinity be-
tween 1420 and 1426 at Spalding or Oxford.
At some time between 1426 and 1429 Wayn-
flete received from Cardinal Beaufort pre-
sentation to the mastership of the Hospital
of St. Mary Magdalen, situate upon a hill a
mile east of Winchester. The preferment
was worth about 9/. 12s. a year, or approxi-
mately 110/. of our money.

It is improbable that the future bishop
was the William Waynflete ' inlegibus bacal-
larius ' who accompanied Robert Fitzhugh
[q. v.] on his embassy to Rome in 1429. He
was probably first presented to the king on
the occasion of Henry VI's visit to Win-
chester on 30 July 1440. On 11 Oct. of the
same year Henry sealed the foundation
charter of Eton College. In it Waynflete is
nominated a fellow, and to Eton he removed
in 1442. A class-room was then open, but
the pupils were lodged in private houses.
Waynflete probably acted as ' informator,'
though no appointment of him as such seems
to have survived. On 21 Dec. 1443 he was
installed second provost of the college.

Waynflete

86

Waynflete

On Tuesday, 11 April 1447, Cardinal Beau-
fort died at Winchester. Henry, it is evi-
dent, received private news of the event on
the same day, and immediately wrote to the
monks recommending Waynflete for election
to the bishopric (ib. p. 299). On Wednes-
day, 12 April, the official letter announcing
the vacancy and praying license to proceed
to election was despatched to the king.
Letters patent were issued, dated Canter-
bury, 11 April, granting Waynflete custody
of the temporalities of the see (Pat. Roil.
25 Henry VI, pt. 2, m. 30). On 14 April
he made his first presentation. The conge
cfelire under the privy seal is dated 15 April
at Canterbury (RrMER, Fcedera, xi. 153).
On Monday, 17 April, the prior and chapter
made a formal return of the election. The
papal bull nominating Waynflete bishop
bears the early date of 10 May. On 3 June
Waynflete took the oath of fealty to the king
in person (LE NEVE, Fasti, iii. 15). On
4 June the temporalities were formally re-
stored (Feeder a, xi. 172). On 16 June Wayn-
flete made profession of canonical obedience
at Lambeth. He was consecrated at Eton
on 13 July ; on 18 July he received the
spiritualities. He held his first general ordi-
nation on Sunday, 23 Dec. following, at
Eton, by special license of the bishop of Lin-
coln. On 19 Jan. 1448 he was enthroned at
Winchester in presence of the king. Henry's
choice was clearly a personal preference. As
John Capgrave, the contemporary chronicler,
dryly remarks, Waynflete 'carus, utputatur,
domino regi habetur, non tarn propter scien-
tiam salutarem quam vitam coelibem.' Henry
himself, in assigning to Waynflete a para-
mount place among the executors of his will
(12 March 1448), expresses his attachment
to him (CHANDLER, p. 318).

Little more than a year after his advance-
ment Waynflete obtained letters patent,
dated 6 May 1448, for the foundation of a
hall dedicated to St. Mary Magdalen in the
university of Oxford. Its charter was dated
20 Aug. 1448 (WOOD, Ant. pp. 307-8;
CHANDLER, p. 330). Its object was the study
of theology and philosophy.

The rebellion of Jack Cade [see CADE,
JOHN] at Whitsuntide 1450 first brought
Waynflete into contact with the turbulent
politics of the period. On the morning of
Monday, 6 July, Cade having retreated into
Southwark, an armistice was proclaimed.
Waynflete, who ' for some safeguard laie then
at Haliwell ' (HoLiNSHED, Chron. iii. 226),
the priory in Shoreditch ( MAITLAND, Hist,
of London, ed. 1772, ii. 1368), and not at
his Southwark palace, received a summons
to attend a council in the Tower. Thence

Waynflete, with other lords (WYRCESTRE'S
Chron. p. 768), proceeded to treat with Cade
in the church of St. Margaret, Southwark,
within his own diocese. lie received Cade's
list of grievances, and promised both a gene-
ral pardon under the great seal and a special
one to Cade himself. The insurgents then
dispersed from Southwark. But on 1 Aug.
1450 a special commission was issued into
Kent to try those who, after the proclama-
tion of pardon, had remained in arms at
Deptford and Rochester. The commission
included Waynflete's name (Pat. Rolls, 28
Henry VI, pt. ii. m. 17). Many executions
followed.

Behind Cade's rebellion lay the sympathies
of the Yorkists, and there are signs that
Waynflete's intervention ultimately involved
him in formidable odium. In September
1450 disturbances broke out at Winchester,
the citizens refusing their customary dues
at St. Giles' fair (Hist. MSS. Comm. App.
to 6th Rep. p. 603). It is possible that the
despatch of a quarter of one of Cade's ad-
herents for exhibition in that city had pro-
voked irritation (Proceedings of the Privy
Council, vi. 108). The citizens of Winchester
submitted, and were pardoned. But a more
serious attack threatened. On 7 May 1451
Waynflete executed a remarkable document,
appealing for protection to the pope and the
archbishop of Canterbury. The recitals show
that some attempt was on foot to deprive
him of his see by a process in the spiritual
courts (Registr. Waynflete, i. 2, f. 11 ; CHAND-
LER, pp. 66-7).

At this time Henry VI was relying much
on Waynflete's counsels. They were to-
gether at Canterbury in August 1451. In
September the bishop issued from St. Albans
a commission for the visitation of his diocese,
alleging ' arduous and unexpected business
concerning the king and the realm ' (CHAND-
LER, p. 69). Upon the approach to London
of Richard, duke of York, with an army in
March 1452, Henry despatched Waynflete
to make terms.

In July 1453 Henry VI became totally
paralysed. His son Edward, prince of Wales,
was born on 13 Oct., and baptised by Wayn-
flete on the following day (Engl. Chron., p.
193). On 23 March 14o4 Waynflete, with
a committee of lords, endeavoured to pro-
cure from the king an authorisation for the
conduct of the government by Richard, duke
of York, to whose inevitable ascendancy he
seems to have resigned himself. He re-
ported to the House of Lords that the im-
becility of the king rendered the errand
fruitless. Daring this interregnum he was
constant in his attendances at the council,

Waynflete

perhaps to watch over the Lancastrian in-
terests. On Christmas Day 1454 Henry
recovered, and received Waynflete in audi-
ence on 7 Jan. 1455 (Paston Letters, i. 315).
But the defeat of Henry VI at St. Albans
on "22 May following restored the Yorkists
to power. Waynflete now seems to have
supported the moderate Lancastrians, who
desired to retain the Duke of York in the
king's service (NICOLAS, Proceedings, vi.
262). He still enjoyed the confidence of
Henry, who on 12 July 1455 nominated him
a life visitor of Eton and King's Colleges.
On 11 Oct. 1456, in the priory of Coventry,
Waynflete was appointed chancellor by the
kmg(Fcedera, xi. 383). There is no founda-
tion for Lord Campbell's story that he was
nominated because his predecessor, Thomas
Bourchier [q. iv.], ' refused to enter into the
plots for the destruction of the Yorkists.' As
a matter of fact, the Duke of York, at this
very time ' in right good conceyt with the
king '(James Greshamto John Paston, 16 Oct.
1456), was present with his friends at the
ceremony. Waynflete's salary as chancellor
was 200/. a year, probably exclusive of
fees.

Waynflete's next important public func-
tion was as assessor at the trial of Bishop
Reginald Pecock [q. v.] for heresy, in No-
vember 1457. Whatever political animus
may have been latent in this prosecution,
Waynflete's denunciation of Pecock's doc-
trines in the reformed statutes of King's
College, Cambridge, issued three years before,
is evidence that his participation in the sen-
tence against Pecock was on theological
grounds.

On 18 July 1457 Waynflete obtained a
license to found a college to the north-east
of the original site of Magdalen Hall. The
charter of foundation is dated 12 June 1458.
On 14 June the society of Magdalen Hall
* surrendered up their house with its ap-
purtenances to the college,' the building of
which was forthwith begun.

In September 1458 civil war broke out
afresh. The Lancastrians routed the Yorkist
forces at Ludlow, and a contemporary letter
describes Waynflete as incensed against the
insurgent leaders (Paston Letters, i. 497).
On 20 Nov. 1459 a packed parliament of
Lancastrians was summoned to Coventry.
Waynflete, as chancellor, opened it with an
address upon the text ' gracia vobis et pax
multiplicetur ' (Rot. Parl. v. 345). It is
evident that he now took an active part
against the Yorkists. A bill of attainder
against the Duke of York and his friends
was passed. An oath of allegiance and
confirmation of the succession to Edward,

7 Waynflete

prince of Wales, was tendered singly to the
lords by the chancellor {ib. p. 351), who had
on 8 Jan. 1457 been appointed one of the
prince's tutors (F&dera, xi. 385).

On 3 Nov. 1459 Sir John Fastolf [q. v.]
nominated Waynflete executor of his will, a
trust which involved him in prolonged con-
troversies (see Paston Letters}. Fastolf had
directed the foundation of a college at
Caistor, which in 1474 Waynflete, with a
dispensation from Sixtus IV, diverted to
his own college of Magdalen (ib. ii. 402,
iii. 119).

In common with the chief officers of the
household Waynflete resigned office in
Henry VI's tent on 7 July 1460, im-
mediately prior to the defeat of Northampton.
Like them, he took out a general pardon
(Foedera, xi. 458). Upon the accession of
Edward IV, according to Leland, Wayn-
flete ' fled for fear of King Edward into
secret corners, but at the last he was re-
storid to his goodes and the king's favor.'
He certainly is lost to sight for a year. That
the Yorkists after Northampton again con-
templated his punishment, and probably his
deprivation, may be inferred from a remark-
able letter on his behalf, dated 8 Nov. 1460,
and written by Henry VI, then virtually a
prisoner in London, to Pius II (CHANDLER,
p. 347).

In August 1461, when Edward IV went
on progress to Hampshire, the tenants of Est
Men or East Meon and elsewhere, ' in grete
multitude and nombre,' petitioned the king
for relief from certain services, customs, and
dues which the bishop and his agents were at-
tempting to exact. According to the author
of the ' Brief Latin Chronicle' (Camden Soc.
1880), the tenants had seized Waynflete,
which suggests that they were preventing
an anticipated escape by sea, East Meon
being near the coast. Edward, however,
not only rescued him from violence, but
arrested the ringleaders, whose case was
tried in the House of Lords on 14 Dec.
1 461, when judgment was given for the bishop
(Rot. Parl. v. 475).

Henceforth Waynflete appears to have
acquiesced in the new order of things (Rot.
Parl. v. 461, 496, 571). On 16 Nov. 1466
he received a pardon for all escapes of
prisoners and fines due to the king (CHAND-
LER, p. 353). On 1 Feb. 1469 he received
a full pardon (Foedera, xi. 639), in which he
was accepted as the king's ' true and faith-
ful subject.' But on Edward's flight from
London upon 29 Sept. 1470, Waynflete him-
self released Henry VI from the Tower
(WARKWORTH, Chron. p. 11). The return
of Edward IV, and his victories of Barnet

Waynflete *

and Tewkesbury, followed by the deaths of
Henry VI and Edward, prince of Wales,
left the Lancastrian cause hopeless. Wayn-
flete was obliged to purchase another full
pardon on 30 May 1471 (Fosdera, xi. 711),
this time by a 'loan' of 1,333/. (RAMSAY, ii.
390). On 3 July 1471, with other peers, he
took an oath of fealty to Edward IV's eldest
son [Edward V] (Foedera, xi. 714), and was
henceforth constantly at court. Meanwhile
he was completing his college, as well as that
of Eton. He finished off the Eton college
buildings, for the greater part at his own j
expense (CHANDLER, pp. 137, 153, 154). On
20 Sept. 1481 Waynflete visited Magdalen,
and on the 22nd entertained Edward IV
there. He took part in the funeral cere- j
monies of Edward IV on 19 April 1483 at
Windsor (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers, I
i. 7). On 24 July 1483 he entertained Hi- '
chard III at Magdalen (ib. p. 161). In 1484
he began the construction of a free school
at his native place, endowing it with land
which he had acquired in 1475. This school
still flourishes under the title of Magdalen
College School, Wainfleet.

The countenance of a prelate so respected
asWaynflete cannot fail to have strengthened
the position of Richard III. On 5 July 1485
the king borrowed of him 100/., 'doubtless a
forced loan, to be spent in meeting the ex-
pected invasion of Henry VII.

In December 1485Waynfiete retired from \
his palace at Southwark to his manor of :
South Waltham, Hampshire. There on
26 April 1486 he executed his will. He had
already completed his magnificent tomb and
chantry in Winchester Cathedral, where he I
directed that he should be buried. He left
bequests in money to the members of the t
various religious houses in Winchester and
of the colleges of St. Mary Winton and
New and Magdalen, Oxford. Almost all his i
estates in land he devised in trust for Mag-
dalen College. On 2 Aug. 1486 he made
further provision for Cardinal Beaufort's
Hospital of St. Cross (CHANDLER, p. 225).
He died, apparently of a complaint of the
heart, on Friday, 11 Aug. 1486 (CAMPBELL,
Materials, ii. 67), having retained his senses
to the last.

Waynflete was of the school of episcopal
statesmen of the fifteenth and sixteenth cen-
turies, of whom Beaufort and Wolsey are the
leading types. Like Wolsey, he was a
favourer of learning, and is even said, though
the statement is doubtful, to have provided
for the study of Greek at Magdalen (CHAND-
LER, pp. 267-8). He set Wolsey an example
in the suppression of religious houses for his
college. As chancellor he left the repnta-

Waynflete

tion of an upright and prudent administrator
of justice (POLYDORE VERGIL, p. 74), ' warilie
wielding the weight of that office ' (HoLiN-
SHED, Chron. iii. 212). A eulogy of him by
Laurence William of Savona [q.v.~|, written
in London in 1485, is printed by Chandler
(p. 376) from Wharton's ' Anglia Sacra '
(i. 326). The panegyrist speaks of his vene-
rable white hair ( ' veneranda canities ' ). This
is the only contribution to a personal de-
scription which has come down to us. The
picture which prefaces Chandler's ' Life ' is
taken either from a mask of the bishop's
effigy in Winchester Cathedral or from the
oil-painting at Magdalen College. If, as is
probable, this is a portrait, Waynflete had
large eyes and a refined countenance. An-
other representation of him appears as a sup-
port to the cushion under the head of the
effigy of his father upon the tomb erected by
the bishop in Wainfleet church, now removed
to Magdalen College chapel. An effigy of
Waynflete has also been placed on the outer
western wall of Eton College Chapel.

The bishop's younger brother, John Wayn-
flete, became dean of Chichester, and died in
1481 (CHANDLER, p. 240). Chandler adduces
good reason for the conclusion that the state-
ment first traceable to Guillim (Display of
Heraldry, p. 408; cf. HOLINSHED, Chron,
iii. 212 ; GODWIN, De Pratsulibus, p. 233),
that there was a third brother, Richard
Patten of Baslowe, Derbyshire, is a fiction.
The arms originally born by Waynflete were
'a field fusilly, ermine, and sable.' After
he became provost of Eton he inserted ' on
a chief of the second three lilies slipped
argent,' borrowed from the shield of Eton
College. These arms have ever since been
borne by Magdalen College. He added as
his motto the verse of the Magnificat, ' Fecit
mihi magna qui potens est,' still remaining
incised over the door of the chapel of his
college.

[Will. Wore. Annales, ed. Stevenson (Rolls
Ser. 1858), vol. ii. pt. ii; Supplementary Letters
and Papers of Henry VI, ib. ; Croyland Con-
tinuator in Gale's Scriptores, i. 451-593 ; Le-
land's Itinerary, ed. Hearne (1744) ; Gascoigne's
Liber Veritatum, Loci e Libro Veritatum, or pas-
sages selected from Gascoigne's Theological Diet,
ed. Rogers (1881); Correspondence of Bishop
Bekynton (Rolls Ser. 56), ed. Williams (1872),
2 vols. ; Capgrave's Liber de Illustribus Hen-
ricis, ed. Hingeston (Rolls Ser. 1858); Pecock's
Repressor of overmuch Blaming of the Clergy,
ed. Babington, 2 vols. (Rolls Ser. 1860) ; Paston
Letters, ed.Gairdner, 3 vols. (1872-5); Three Fif-
teenth-Century Chronicles, ed. Gairdner (Camd.
Soc. 1880); Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta(1826),
vol. i. and Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy
Council (1834); Gregory's Chronicle (Camd. Soc.

Wayte

89

Wearg

1876); English Chronicle (Camd. Soc. 1856) ;
Warkworth's Chronicle of the First Thirteen
Years of Edward IV (Camd. Soc. 1839); Poly-
dore Vergil's Three Books (Camd. Soc. 1844) ;
Historical Collections of a Citizen of London,
ed. Gairdner (Camd. Soc. 1876) ; Orridge and
Cooper's Illustrations of Jack Cade's Rebellion,
1869; Holinshed's Chronicles of England (1808),
vol. iii. ; Gale's Kerum Anglicarum Scriptorum
Veterum, &c.,3 vols. (1684, 1687, 1691); Letters
and Papers illustrative of the Eeigns of Ri-
chard III and Henry VII (Rolls Ser. 1861),
2 vols. ed. Gairdner ; Materials for the Reign of
Henry VII, 2 vols. (Rolls Ser. 1 873), ed. Campbell ;
Harrison's Description of England prefixed to
Holinshed's Chronicles, vol. i.; Sudden's Waynfleti
Vita, Oxon. 1602 ; Harpsfeld s Historia Anglicana
Ecclesiastica, 1622; Lanquet's Chronicle, ed.
Cooper, Epitome of Chronicles, 1560; Godwin,
De Prsesulibus Angliae Commentarius, 1743;
Wood's History and Antiquities of Colleges and
Halls, ed. Gutch, 1786; Hearne's Remarks and
Collections, ed. Doble, 1889; Guillim's Dis-
play of Heraldry, 6th edit. 1 724 ; Le Neve's
Fasti Eeclesise Anglicanse, 3 vols. ed. Hardy,
1854; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, 1797;
Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire (1819), vol. iii. ;
Walcott's William of Wykeham and his Colleges,
1852; Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, 1 847-
1849; JVlaxwell-Lyte's History of Eton College,
1877; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, 1888, and
Annals of Winchester College, 1892; Macray's
Register of Magdalen College, Oxford, vol. ii.
Fellows, 1897; Ramsay's Lancaster and York,
2 vols. 1892.] I. S. L.

WAYTE, THOMAS (fl. 1634-1668),
regicide. [See WAITE.]

WEALE, JOHN (1791-1862), publisher,
born in 1791, commenced business as a pub-
lisher at 59 High Holborn about 1820. He
possessed a wide knowledge of art, and took
a particular interest in the study of archi-
tecture. In 1823 he issued a bibliographical
' Catalogue of Works on Architecture and
the Fine Arts,' of which a new edition
appeared in 1854. He followed the ' Cata-
logue ' in 1849-50 with a ' Rudimentary
Dictionary of Terms used in Architecture,
Building, and Engineering,' a work which
reached a fifth edition in 1876. He was on
intimate terms with many men of science.
As one of the first publishers of cheap edu-
cational literature he did much for technical
education in England. His rudimentary
series and educational series comprised stan-
dard works, both in classics and science.
They were continued after his death by
James Sprent Virtue [q. v.] Weale died
in London on 18 Dec. 1862. He was the
father of the antiquary and historian, Mr. Wil-
liam Henry James Weale.

Besides the works mentioned he published :

1. 'A Series of Examples in Architectural
Engineering and Mechanical Drawing,' Lon-
don, 1841, fol. ; supplemental ' Description,'
London, 1842, 12mo. 2. ' Designs of orna-
mental Gates, Lodges, Palisading, and Iron-
work of the Royal Parks adjoining the Metro-
polis, edited by John Weale,' London, 1841,
fol. 3. 'The Theory, Practice, and Archi-
tecture of Bridges of Stone, Iron, Timber,
and Wire, edited by John Weale,' London,
1843, 2 vols. 8vo ; a supplemental volume,
edited by George Rowdon Burnell and Wil-
liam Tierney Clarke, appeared in 1853.

4. ' Divers Works of early Masters in Chris-
tian Decoration,' London, 1846, 2 vols. fol.

5. ' The Great Britain Atlantic Steam Ship,'
London, 1847, fol. 0. ' Letter to Lord John
Russell on the defence of the Country,' Lon-
don, 1847, 8vo. 7. 'London exhibited in
1851,' London, 1851, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1852.

8. ' Designs and Examples of Cottages, Villas,
and Country Houses,' London, 1857, 4to.

9. ' Examples for Builders, Carpenters, and
Joiners,' London, 1857, 4to. 10. ' Steam
Navigation, edited by John Weale,' London,
1858, 4to and fol. 11. ' Old English and
French Ornaments, comprising 244 Designs.
Collected by John Weale,' London, 1858, 4to.
He edited ' Weale's Quarterly Papers on En-
gineering,' London, 1843-6, 6 vols. 4to, and
' Weale's Quarterly Papers on Architecture,'
London, 1843-5, 4 vols. 4to.

[Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 246 ; Ward's Men of the
Reign ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

WEARG, SIE CLEMENT (1686-1726),
solicitor-general, son and heir of Thomas
Wearg of the Inner Temple, who married,
in 1679, Mary Fletcher of Ely, was born in
London in 1686, and baptised at St. Botolph
Without, Aldersgate, where his grand-
father, Thomas Wearg, a wealthy merchant,
lived. He is said to have been at Peterhouse,
Cambridge (DYER, Privileges of Cambr. ii.
22). He was admitted student at the Inner
Temple on 25 Nov. 1706, called to the bar in
1711, and became bencher in 1723, reader
in 1724, and treasurer in 1725.

Wearg was a zealous whig and protestant.
He acted as the counsel for the crown in
the prosecutions of Christopher Layer [q. v.]
and Bishop Atterbury, and was one of the
principal managers for the commons in the
trial of Lord-chancellor Macclesfield {State
Trials, vol. xvi.) In 1722 he contested,
without success, the borough of Shaftesbury
in Dorset, but was returned for the whig
borough of Helston in Cornwall on 10 March
1723-4, having been appointed solicitor-
general on the previous 1 Feb. About the
same time he was created a knight. He

Weatherhead

Weaver

died of & violent fever on 6 April 1726, and
was buried, in accordance with the request
in his will, in the Temple churchyard, under
a plain raised tomb, on 12 April. He mar-
ried Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir James
Montagu [q. v.], chief baron of the exchequer.
She died on 9 March 1746, and was buried
in the same grave with her husband on
14 March. They had no children.

A volume published in 1723 contained
' The Replies of Thomas Reeve and Clement
Wearg in the House of Lords, 13 May 1723,
against the Defence made by the Late Bishop
of Rochester and his Counsel.' Curll adver-
tised late in 1726 the publication of six
volumes of ' Cases of Impotence and Divorce,
by Sir Clement Wearg, late Solicitor-Gene-
ral.' Curll was attacked for this by ' A. P. '
in the ' London Journal ' on 12 Nov. 1726,
and two days later swore an affidavit that
a book produced by him, and entitled ' The
Case of Impotency as debated in England,
Anno 1613, in Trial bet ween Robert, Earl of
Essex, and the Lady Frances Howard,' 1715,
was by Wearg. It was dated from the
Inner Temple, 30 Oct. 1714. Wearg then
had chambers in the new court (Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 501).

[Benchers of Inner Temple, p. 66; Gent. Mag.
1746, p. 164. A ' Brief Memoir' of Wearg was
published by his relative, George Duke, of
Gray's Inn, barrister-at-law, in 1843.]

W. P. C.

WEATHERHEAD, GEORGE HUME
(1790 P-1853), medical writer, born in Ber-
wickshire in 1789 or 1790, graduated M.I),
at Edinburgh University on 1 Aug. 1816.
He was admitted a licentiate of the College
of Physicians on 27 March 1820, and died at
The Cottage, Foot's Cray Park, near Bromley
in Kent, on 22 June 1853.

Weatherhead was the author of: 1. ' An
Essay on the Diagnosis between Erysipelas,
Phlegmon, and Erythema, with an Ap-
pendix on the Nature of Puerperal Fever,'
London, 1819, 8vo. 2. ' A Treatise on In-
fantile and Adult Rickets,' London, 1820,
12mo. 3. ' An Analysis of the Leamington
Spa in Warwickshire,' 1820, 8vo. 4. ' An
Account of the Beulah Saline Spa at Nor-
wood,' London, 1832, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1833.
5. ' A New Synopsis of Nosology,' London,
1834, 12mo. 6. ' A Pedestrian Tour through
France and Italy,' London, 1834, 8vo. 7. ' A
Treatise on Headaches,' London, 1835,
12mo. 8. ' A Practical Treatise on the Prin-
cipal Diseases of the Lungs,' London, 1837,
8vo. 9. ' The History of the Early and Pre-
sent State of the Venereal Disease examined,
wherein is shown that Mercury never was
necessary for its Cure,' London, 1841, 8vo.

10. ' On the Hydropathic Cure of Gout,'
London, 1842, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1843. He also
translated from the French of Gabriel Laisne
a treatise ' On the Spontaneous Erosions and
Perforations of the Stomach in contradis-
tinction to those produced by Poisons,' Lon-
don, 1821, 12mo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 213; Brit. Mus.
Cat,] E. I. C.

WEATHERSHED or WETHER-
SHED, RICHARD OF (d. 1231), archbishop
of Canterbury. [See GRANT, RICHAKD.]

WEAVER, JOHN (d. 1685), politician,
of North Luffenham, Lincolnshire, was ad-
mitted a freeman of Stamford on 25 Oct.
1631 (Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, i. 62).
In 1643-4 he was judge-advocate to the army
of the Earl of Manchester. In November
1645 he was returned to the Long parlia-
ment as member for Stamford, and in 1647
became conspicuous as one of the most out-
spoken members of the independent party in
that body (Official Return, i. 490 ; WALKEE,
Hist, of Independency, i. 95, 108, 124, 127).
In January 1649 Weaver was named one of
the commissioners for trying Charles I, but
never attended any of the sittings of the court
(NALSO^, Trial of Charles I). In September
1650 he was appointed one of the four com-
missioners for the civil government of Ire-
land (Commons1 Journals, vi. 479). Some of
his letters in that capacity are printed in the
appendix to Ludlow's ' Memoirs ' (ed. 1894,
i. 492-503). In 1652 Weaver was sent over
to England to represent the views of his
brother commissioners to parliament, but on
18 Feb. 1653 the officers of the Irish army
petitioned for his removal, and on 22 Feb.
he was, at his own request, allowed to resign
(ib. i. 319 ; Commons' Journals, vii. 129, 260,
261; Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS.
i. 644, 673). On 14 April 1653 parliament
voted him Scottish lands to the value of
250/. per annum as a reward for his services,
which the Protector commuted afterwards
for a payment of 2,000/. (LuDi.ow, i. 401 ;
Commons' Journals, vii. 278 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1654, pp. 260, 276).

Weaver represented Stamford in both the
parliaments called by the Protector, and
steadily voted with the republican opposi-
tion, though in 1656 he only procured his
election by protesting that ' his mind was
altered from what it was in the last parlia-
ment ' (THUKLOE, State Papers, v. 296, 299).
None the less he was excluded from the House
in September 1656, and signed the protest
of the 120 members then kept out (WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1853, iv. 280). As
soon as they were admitted Weaver began

Weaver

91

Weaver

the attack upon the authority of the new
House of Lords (BURTON, Parliamentary
Diary, ii. 377, 429). In Eichard Cromwell's
parliament he once more represented Stam-
ford, and made many speeches against the
validity of the ' petition ' and ' advice,' the
existence of the other house, and the admis-
sion of the members for Scotland (ib. iii. 70,
76, 142, 346, iv. 66, 164, 240; THURLOE,
vii. 550 ; LUDLOW, ii. 50. 53). In December
1659, after the army had turned out the
Long parliament, Weaver aided Ashley
Cooper and others in securing the Tower for
the parliament (THURLOE, vii. 797). To
this zeal he owed his election as a member
of the council of state (Dec. 31, 1659), and
his appointment as commissioner for the
government of Ireland and the management
of the navy (LtroLow, ii. 209; Commons'
Journals, vii. 799, 800, 815, 825). He at-
tended none of the meetings of the council
from disinclination to take the oath abjuring
monarchy, which was required from coun-
cillors, and assisted in procuring the read-
mission of the secluded members (KENNETT,
Register, p. 61 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1659-60, p. xxv). In consequence, when
those members were readmitted he was again
elected to the council of state (23 Feb. 1000).

Stamford elected Weaver to the Conven-
tion parliament, but the return was disputed
and his election annulled {Commons1 Jour-
nals, viii. 18).

Weaver was buried at North Luffenham
on 25 March 1685.

[Lincolnshire Notes and Queries, 1889, i. 62-
63; Noble's Lives of the Kegicides, 1798, ii.
318.] C. H. F.

WEAVER, JOHN (1673-1760), dancing
master, son of John Weaver, was baptised at
Holy Cross, Shrewsbury, on 21 July 1673.
His father is believed to be identical with
' one Mr. Weaver,' a dancing master in the
university of Oxford, who is named in a
letter from Ralph Bathurst to Gascoigne,
the Duke of Ormonde's secretary, 18 March
1675-6, as having been received by the
chancellor of the university ' at a time when
there was room for him,' but ' is now like to
be ruined with his family, being supplanted
by Mr. Banister,' another dancing master
(WARTON, Life of Bathurst, p. 140). Weaver
received his education at the free school,
Shrewsbury. In early life he set up as a
dancing master in Shrewsbury, and is said
to have taught dancing there for three gene-
rations, till nearly the close of his life. He
was living there on 19 March 1711-12, when
he wrote a letter to the ' Spectator' (No;
334, see also No. 466), announcing his in-

tention of bringing out a small treatise on
dancing, which was ' an art celebrated by
the ancients,' but totally neglected by the
moderns, and now fallen to a low ebb. But
his residence in Shrewsbury was never in his
adult life continuous. From 1702 he was
actively associated with theatrical enterprise
in London.

Weaver, and not John Rich [q. v.], as
is commonly stated, was the original intro-
ducer into England of entertainments which
bore the name of pantomimes. But by
'pantomimes' Weaver did not mean harle-
quin entertainments, but rather ballets, or,
as he terms it, ' scenical dancing,' a repre-
sentation of some historical incident by
graceful motions. In 1702 he produced a
mime at Drury Lane styled ' The Tavern
Bilkers,' which he stage-managed, and which
he describes as ' the first entertainment that
appeared on the English Stage, where the
Representation and Story was carried on
by Dancing Action and Motion only.' In
1707 Weaver composed a new dance in fifteen
couplets, ' The Union,' which was performed
at court on the queen's birthday, 6 Feb.
Either owing to the fluctuations of theatrical
government, or possibly because his mime was
not successful, Weaver did not put a second
on the stage until 1716 ; this was called 'The
Loves of Mars and Venus,' and was 'an
attempt in imitation of the ancient Pan-
tomimes, and the first that has appeared
since the time of the Roman Emperors.'
| Weaver's subsequent pantomimic entertain-
ments were ' Perseus and Andromeda,' 1716 ;
' Orpheus and Eurydice,' 1717 ; ' Harlequin
turn'd Judge,' 1717; and ' Cupid and Bacchus,'
1719, all performed at Drury Lane. These
dates of Weaver's pieces are given on his
own authority, from his ' History of the
Mimes and Pantomimes.' Most of them
were probably never printed. John Thur-
mond produced somewhat similar pieces for
Drury Lane between 1719 and 1726. Rich's
pantomimes were produced at Lincoln's Inn
Fields from 1717 to 1726. Weaver's ' Tavern
Bilkers ' was revived at Lincoln's Inn Fields
by the younger Rich on 13 April 1717, and
again at the same house on 11 Dec. 1727,
under the name of ' The Cheats.'

Weaver himself sometimes acted in his
representations. In 1728 he impersonated
Clown, the Squire's Man, in ' Perseus and
Andromeda, or the Flying Lovers,' an after-
piece performed at Drury Lane Theatre.

Weaver sought to establish a school of
pantomime, more like the modern ballet
enaction, but the public did not appreciate
his effort ; they preferred grotesque dancing
and acting. In 1730 he complains that

Weaver

Weaver

spectators are squandering their applause
on interpolations by pseudo-players, merry-
andrews, tumblers, and rope-dancers, and are
but rarely touched with or encourage a natu-
ral player or just pantomime.

On 6 Feb. 1733 his ' Judgment of Paris,'
described as ' a new Pantomime Entertain-
ment,' appeared at Drury Lane. Mrs. Booth
acted as Helen, and Miss Rafter as Thalia
(GENEST, iii. 369). There was an earlier
performance, possibly during the Christmas
of 1732; it is referred to in a letter from
Aaron Hill [q. v.], the dramatist, to Victor,
the actor, 1 Jan. 1732-3 ( VICTOR, History
of the Theatres of London and Dublin, ii.
177). It was performed by his pupils in the
great room over the market-house at Shrews-
bury about 1750 (OWEN and BLAKEWAY, ii.
152).

Weaver died at Shrewsbury on 24 Sept.
1760, aged 90, and was buried in the south
aisle of Old St. Chad's church in Shrewsbury
on 28 Sept. (Addit. MS. 21236, fol. 65 b}.
He is described as being ' a little dapper,
cheerful man, much respected in the town,
and by the first people in the neighbourhood '
(OwEjf and BLAKEWAY, ii. 152, n. 1).

He was twice married. By his first wife,
Catherine, who was buried at St. Chad's,
Shrewsbury, on 13 Sept. 1712," he had three
children — John, baptised on 11 May 1709;
Richard, baptised on 3 Nov. 1710; and
Catherine, baptised on 13 Sept. 1712, all at
St. Chad's Church (St. Chad's Register). His
second wife, Susanna, who survived him, died
on 5 Feb. 1773, aged 73, and was buried on
10 Feb. at St. Chad's, Shrewsbury. The
monument was destroyed at the fall of Old
St. Chad's Church in 1788 ; but the inscrip-
tion is preserved in Addit. MS. 21236, fol.
656.

Besides the plays before mentioned, Wea-
ver published: 1. ' Orchesography; or the
Art of Dancing, being an exact translation
from the French of M. Feuillet,' 1700, 4to.
2. ' A small Treatise of Time and Cadence in
Dancing,' 1706. 3. 'The Union: a Dance
writ down in Characters,' 1707 (?). 4. ' An
Essay towards an History of Dancing,' 1712
(the work referred to in the Spectator, Nos.
334 and 466). 5. ' Anatomical and Mecha-
nical Lectures upon Dancing,' 1721 (these
were 'read at the Academy in Chancery
Lane '). 6. ' The History of the Mimes and
Pantomimes, &c. Also a List of the modern
Entertainments that have been exhibited on
the English Stage, either in imitation of the
ancient Pantomimes, or after the manner of
the modern Italians,' London, 1728, 8vo.

[Owen and Blakeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury,
ii. 151-2, 245; Baker's Biographia Dramatica,

ed. Eeed and Jones, i. 739 ; Colley Gibber's
Apology; ' The Genesis of English Pantomime,'
by W. J. Lawrence, in The Theatre for January
1895, xxr. 28-34; 'Puzzle: Find the first Pan-
tomime Clown,' by W. J. Lawrence, in the Sup-
plement to the Newcastle Weekly Chron. 29 Dec.
1894; 'The Father of English Pantomime,' in
the Pall Mall Gazette, 27 Dec. 1897; Genest's
Account of the English Stage ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. iii. 89, 138, 297 ; information from W. J.
Lawrence, esq.] W. G. D. F.

WEAVER, ROBERT (1773-1852), con-
gregational divine and antiquary, born at
Trowbridge in Wiltshire on 23 Jan. 1773,
was the son of Richard Weaver, clothier, by
his wife Mary. He was intended to follow
his father's trade, but, preferring to study for
the congregational ministry, he entered
Rotherham College early in 1794, residing
with the president Edward Williams (1750-
1813) [q. v.] On 15 Feb. 1802 he became
pastor at Mansfield in Nottinghamshire, a
charge which he retained till his death.
When he went to Mansfield affairs were in
confusion and the congregation had been
broken up. He reconstituted it in 1805, and
twice enlarged the place of worship, in 1812
and in 1829.

Weaver was an ardent student of the
Greek Testament, in which he was accustomed
to give instruction to resident pupils. He
also took an interest in antiquities, and in
1840 published ' Monumenta Antiqua, or the
Stone Monuments of Antiquity yet remain-
ing in the British Isles ' (London, 12mo), in
which he ascribed the remains of pre-Roman
times to Phoenician influence and supported
his theory by the particulars of similar
Canaanitish and Jewish monuments given in
the Bible. Weaver died at Mansfield on
12 Oct. 1852, and was buried in the ground
attached to the independent chapel.

Besides the work mentioned, he was the
author of: 1. 'The Scriptures Fulfilled,'
seven lectures, London, 1829, 8vo. 2.
' Heaven : A Manual for the Heirs of
Hea ven,' London,! 837, 12mo. 3. 'Education
based on Scriptural Principles, the True
Source of Individual and Social Happiness,'
London, 1838, 8vo. 4. 'The Pagan Altar
and Jehovah's Temple,' London, 1840, 12mo.
5. 'The Reconciler: an Attempt to exhibit
. . . the Harmony and Glory of the Divine
Government,' London, 1841, 8vo. 6. 'A
Complete View of Puseyism,' London, 1843,
12mo. 7. ' Dissent: its Character,' London,
1844, 8vo. 8. ' Rationalism,' London, 1850,
12mo. 9. ' Popery, calmly, closely, and com-
prehensively considered,' London, 1851, 8vo.

[Congregational Year Book, 1853, pp. 233-5;
Gent. Mag. 1853, i. 671.] E. I. C.

Weaver

93

Weaver

WEAVER, THOMAS (1616-1663),
poetaster, son of Thomas Weaver, was born
at Worcester in 1616. Several of the family
were prominent members of the Stationers'
Company in London. An uncle of the poe-
taster, Edmund Weaver (son of Thomas
Weaver, a weaver of Worcester), was from
1603 until his death in 1638 an active Lon-
don publisher. This Edmund Weaver's son,
another Thomas Weaver (the poetaster's first
cousin), became a freeman of the Stationers'
Company in 1627, was called into the livery
in 1633, and, retiring from business in 1639,
seems to have entered as a student of Gray's
Inn on 1 Nov. 1640 ( Gray's Inn Register,
p. 228 ; AKBEK, Transcript of Stationers'
Company, ii. 176, iii. 686, iv. 29, 33, 449,
471, 499).

The poetaster matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, on 21 March 1633-4, at the
age of eighteen, graduated B.A. on 19 Oct.
1637, and M.A. on 31 June 1640. In 1641 he
was made one of the chaplains or petty canons
of the cathedral. He was a sturdy royalist,
and was accordingly ejected from his office by
the parliamentary visitors in 1648 (Register
of Visitors to Oxford, Camden Soc. p. 491).
Under the Commonwealth he ' shifted from
place to place and lived upon his wits.'
Like Richard Corbet, William Strode, and
other resident graduates of Christ Church in
holy orders, he was an adept at lighter
forms of verse, in which he took a more in-
dulgent view of human frailties than is ordi-
narily reckoned becoming in the clerical pro-
fession. In October 1 654 there was published
a collection entitled ' Songs and Poems of
Love and Drollery, by T. W.' It was dedi-
cated ' to my most obliging friend E. C. Es-
quire.' The verse shows some lyrical capa-
city, and deals freely with amorous topics.
Many of the pieces were skits on the author's
political and theological foes ; of these, a
ballad, ' to the tune of " Chevy Chase " ' (p.
21), called ' Zeal overheated, or a relation of
a lamentable fire which hapned in Oxon in a
religious brother's shop,' proved especially
obnoxious to puritans. The ' religious brother '
whom Weaver sarcastically denounced was
Thomas Williams, an Oxford milliner, who
belonged to the flock of Henry Cornish, the
presbyterian minister at All Saints' Church.
The work was declared to be seditious and
libellous. Weaver was arrested in London,
was imprisoned and tried on a capital charge
of treason. At the trial (information about
which seems only accessible in Wood's
' Athenae '), the book was produced ; but
the judge, after reading some pages of it,
summed up strongly in favour of Weaver.
He was unwilling, he said, to condemn ' a

scholar and a man of wit.' A verdict of ' not
guilty ' was returned, and Weaver was set
at liberty. His book is rare (BELOE, Anec-
dotes, vi. 86-9). Perfect copies are in the
British Museum and in Malone's collection
in the Bodleian Library. A poem by Weaver,
called ' The Archbishop of York's [John
Williams's] Revels,' was reprinted from his
book in some editions of the works of John
Cleaveland. Weaver is in no way responsible
for the collection of verse called ' Choice
Drollery with Songs and Sonnets,' which
imitated his title and was published in 1656.
Further specimens of his poetry are said,
however, to be found in miscellanies of the
date.

On the restoration of Charles II in 1660
Weaver was, according to Wood, made ex-
ciseman or collector of customs for Liver-
pool (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1670, p.
346). Wood further states that he was
commonly called ' Captan Weaver.' He died
at Liverpool on 3 Jan. 1662-3, ' prosecuting
too much the crimes of poets,' and was buried
there.

To Weaver has been frequently ascribed
a second volume of verse, entitled 'Plan-
taganets Tragicall Story : or, the Death of
King Edward the Fourth : with the un-
naturall voyage of Richard the Third through
the Red Sea of his Nephews innocent bloud,
to his usurped Crowne. Metaphrased by
T. W. Gent. ' (London, by F. B. for George
Badger, 1647). A portrait of the author,
engraved by Marshall, is prefixed. The
first book is dedicated ' To the truly heroick
Edward Benlowes, Esquire.' There are com-
mendatory verses by 'I. C., Art. Mag.,'
'S. N.,' and 'I. S. Lincoln's Inn.' I. C.
refers to the surpassing merits of the more
serious work of the writer, whom he describes
as a soldier and a scholar, and addresses as
'Captain T. W.' 'I. S.' writes in a like
vein, and calls 'bis ever-honoured friend
Captain T. W. ' a ' perfecter of poetry and
patterne of gallantry.' The second book of
the poem is dedicated by the author to
' D. W.,' and the work is declared to be ' the
offspring of a country-muse ' (see FRY, Biblio-
graphical Memorials, 1816, pp. 114-21). A
copy of the book is in the British Mu-
seum. Internal evidence fails to connect
the chronicle-poem with Weaver's acknow-
ledged verse, and at the time of its pub-
lication in 1647 Weaver was a chaplain
of Christ Church, Oxford — a rank which
would not allow him to be designated on a
title-page as ' T. W. Gent.,' or to be greeted
as ' captain ' by his friends.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 622-3 ;
authorites cited.] S. L.

Weaver

94

Webb

WEAVER, THOMAS (1773-1855), geo-
logist, born in 1773, studied geology and
mineralogy from 1790 to 1794 under Abra-
ham Werner at Freiberg. Soon after his re-
turn to England he was entrusted by govern-
ment witlTthe investigation of the gold de-
posits in Wicklow, in reference to which he
published in 1819 his ' Memoir on the Geo-
logical Relations of the East of Ireland'
(London, 4to). In the early days of the Geo-
logical Society he became one of its active
members, and published in the second series
of its ' Transactions ' (vols. i. and iv.) me-
moirs on the geology of Gloucestershire and
Somerset and the south of Ireland. In the
' Philosophical Transactions ' of the Royal
Society for 1825 he asserted the relatively
modern age of the fossil remains of the great
Irish deer (Cervus megaceros), and in the fol-
lowing year he was elected a fellow of the so-
ciety. He subsequently travelled as a mining
geologist in Mexico and the United States,
and in 1831 began a series of papers on the
carboniferous rocks of America. Weaver
had retired from his profession for some
years before his death, which took place at
his home in Pimlico, 2 July 1855.

In the Royal Society's catalogue (vi.
285-6) he is credited with twenty papers,
bearing dates between 1820 and 1841, all of
which are geological, and eight refer to Ire-
land. They were contributed chiefly to
Thomson's ' Annals of Philosophy.' the
' Philosophical Magazine,' the ' Annals of
Natural History,' and the ' Transactions
and Proceedings of the Geological Society.'

[Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,
vol. xii. pp. xxxviii-ix; Michaud's Biographic
Universelle, vol. xliv.] G. S. B.

WEBB. [See also WEBBE.]

WEBB, MBS. (d. 1793), actress, whose
maiden name was Child, was born in Nor-
wich. She became an actress and a singer
in the Norwich company, and married first
a Mr. Day, and afterwards a Mr. Webb.
She appears to have made her first appear- !
ance in Edinburgh on 21 Nov. 1772 at the
Theatre Royal in Shakespeare Square as j
Charlotte Rusport in the ' West Indian,' !
springing at once into favour. She — if the !
Mrs. Day were she — also played Queen Cathe- |
rine in ' Henry VIII.' Webb was about this '•
time a member of the company, acting the j
King in ' Hamlet,' Kent in ' Lear,' and simi- |
lar parts. On 29 Nov. 1773 Portia in the
' Merchant of Venice ' was played by Mrs.
Webb, from which time Mrs. Day disap-
pears. In the ' Edinburgh Rosciad,' 1775,
Mrs. Webb is described as ' very useful,' and
it is said of her that she ' sings very sweet.'

! On 1 June 1778, as Mrs. Webb from Edin-
burgh, she appeared at the Haymarket,
playing Mrs. Cross in Column's ' Man and
Wife.' During her first season she acted
Lady Sycamore in the ' Maid of the Mill,'
and Lady Wronghead in the ' Provoked
Husband.' On 1 July 1779 she was the
first Lady Juniper in ' Summer Amusement,
or an Adventure at Margate,' by Andrews
and Miles. She played Mrs. Sneak in Foote's
' Mayor of Garratt,' Mrs. Margaret Maxwell
in the ' Devil on Two Sticks,' and had an
original part on 31 Aug. in Colman's im-
printed ' Separate Maintenance.' As the
original Dame Hearty in Goodenough's 'Wil-
liam and Nanny ' she made on 12 Nov. her
first appearance at Covent Garden, where
she played Mrs. Peachum in the ' Beggar's
Opera,' Statira in ' Rival Queens ; or the
Life and Death of Alexander the Little.'
She was at the Haymarket on 30 May 1780
the Lady in the Balcony at the first produc-
tion of Colman's ' Manager in Distress,' was
Mrs. Honeycombe in ' Polly Honeycombe,'
and the first Commode in Andrews's ' Fire and
Water ' on 8 July. At Covent Garden she
was on 3 Oct. Glumdalca in an alteration of
Fielding's ' Tom Thumb,' the first Mrs. High-
flight in Pilon's ' Humours of an Election '
on 19 Oct., the Duenna, Mother-in-law in
the ' Chances,' Queen in ' Hamlet,' Emilia in
' Othello,' Elvira (an original part) in Dib-
din's ' Islander,' 25 Nov., Lady Rusport in
' West Indian,' and Mrs. Hardcastle. Her
principal original characters at this house,
which she never quitted, were Lady Tacit in
O'Keeffe's ' Positive Man,' 16 March 1782 ;
Lady Dangle in Cumberland's ' Walloons,'
20 April : Abigail in Cumberland's ' Capri-
cious Lady,' 17 Jan. 1783 ; Widow Grampus
in Pilon's ' Aerostation,' 29 Oct. 1784 ; Lady
Bull in O'Keeffe's ' Fontainebleau/ 16 Nov. ;
Marcellina in ' Follies of a Day ' (' Le Ma-
riage de Figaro '), 14 Dec. ; Honour in Mac-
nally's ' Fashionable Levities,' 2 April 1785;
Lady Mary Magpie in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Ap-
pearance is against Them,' 22 Oct. ; Mabel
Flourish in O'Keeffe's 'Love in a Camp,'
17 Feb. 1786; Lady Oldstock in Pilon's
'He would be a Soldier,' 18 Nov.; Lady
Dolphin in O'Keeffe's ' Man Milliner,' 27 Jan.
1787 ; Cecily in Mrs. Inchbald's ' Midnight
Hour,' 22 May ; Katty Kavanagh in O'Keeffe's
'Toy,' 3 Feb. 1789; Lady Waitfor't in Rey-
nolds's 'Dramatist,' 15 May; Miss Di
Clackit in Bate Dudley's ' Woodman/
26 Feb. 1791 ; Lady Acid in Reynolds's
' Notoriety,' 5 Nov. ; and Miss Spinster in
Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every One has his Fault,'
29 Jan. 1793.

To this list may be added the following

Webb

95

Webb

parts played duringthe summer seasonsat the
Haymarket : Hebe Wintertop in O'Keeffe's
'Dead Alive,' 16 June 1781; Mefrow Van
Boterham in Andrews's 'Baron Kinkver-
vankotsdorsprakingatchdern,' 9 July; Mrs.
Cheshire in O'Keeffe's ' Agreeable Surprise,'
3 Sept.; Lady Rounceval in O'KeefFe's
' Young Quaker,' 26 July 1783 ; Lady Pedi-
gree in Stuart's ' Gretna Green,' 28 Aug. ;
Mayoress in O'Keefte's 'Peeping Tom ,'6 Sept.
1784 ; Mrs. Mummery in O'Keeffe's ' Beggar
on Horseback,' 16 June 1785 ; Lady Simple
in the younger Column's ' Turk and no Turk,'
9 July ; Mrs. Scout in the ' Village Lawyer,'
28 Aug. 1787 ; Lady Dunder in Colman's
'Ways and Means,' 10 July 1788; Mrs.
Malmsey in ' Family Party,' 11 July 1789;
and Mrs. Maggs in O'Keeffe's ' London Her-
mit.' Other characters assigned her at one
or other house were Lady Mary Oldboy in
' Lionel and Clarissa,' Lockit in the ' Beg-
gar's Opera' (with the male characters played
by women and vice versa), Mrs. Amlet in
the ' Confederacy,' Mrs. Otter in the ' Silent
Woman,' Mrs. Heidelberg in the ' Clandestine
Marriage,' Old Lady Lambert in the ' Hypo-
crite,' Lady Wishfort in the ' Way of the
World,' Dorcas in the ' Mock Doctor,' Wi-
dow Lackit in ' Oroonoko,' Tag in ' Miss in
her Teens,' Mrs. Dangle in the ' Critic,' Wi-
dow Blackacre in the 'Plain Dealer,' Fal-
staff (a strange experiment for her benefit),
Ursula in the 'Padlock,' Mrs. Fardingale in
the ' Funeral,' Lady Dove in Cumberland's
'Brothers,' Mrs. Sealand in 'Conscious
Lovers,' Mrs. Malaprop, Mrs. Grub in ' Cross
Purposes,' Mother-in-law in the ' Chances,'
and Mrs. Mechlin in the ' Commissary.' On
5 Nov. 1793 at Covent Garden she played
the Duenna, and on the 7th Miss Spinster
in ' Every One has his Fault.' On the 24th
she died.

Mrs. Webb was a good actress with much
humour, her best parts being Mrs. Cheshire
and Mabel Flourish. She was corpulent in
her late years, and was seen to advantage
in grotesque characters. Her Lockit did
much to recommend the strange experiment
of Column of which it was a feature. A
portrait by Dewilde as Lady Dove in the
' Brothers ' is in the Mathews collection in
the Garrick Club, in the catalogue of which
she is erroneously said to have appeared in
London as Miss Cross.

[Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Gilli-
land's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Dictionary ;
Gent. Mag. 1793, ii. 1061, 1147.] J. K.

WEBB, BENJAMIN (1819-1885), eccle-
siologist and parish priest, eldest son of Ben-
jamin Webb, of the firm of Webb & Sons,

wheelwrights, of London, was born at Addle
Hill, Doctor's Commons, on 28 Nov. 1819.
On 2 Oct. 1828 he was admitted to St. Paul's
school under Dr. John Sleath [q. v.], and
proceeded with an exhibition to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, in October 1838. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1842, M.A. in 1845. While
still an undergraduate he, together with his
somewhat older friend, John Mason Neale
[q. v.], founded the Cambridge Camden
Society, which played an important part in
the ecclesiological revival consequent upon
the tractarian movement, and of which
Webb continued to be secretary, both at
Cambridge and afterwards in London
(whither it was removed in 1848 under the
name of the Ecclesiological Society), from its
beginning to its extinction in 1863. With
Webb and Neale were associated in this
enterprise Webb's intimate and lifelong
friend Alexander James Beresford-Hope
fq. v.] and Frederick Apthorp Paley [q. v.]
The society restored the ' round church '
at Cambridge, and Webb had the honour ol
showing the restored edifice to the poet
Wordsworth. Webb was early recognised as
a leading authority on questions of ecclesi-
astical art (see LIDDON, Life of Pusey i. 476-
480). He was ordained deacon in 1842 and
priest in 1843, and served as curate first
under his college tutor, Archdeacon Thorpe
(who had been the first president of the
Cambridge Camden Society), at Kemerton
in Gloucestershire, and afterwards at Brasted
in Kent, under William Hodge Mill [q. v.],
who, as regius professor of Hebrew, had
countenanced and encouraged his eccle-
siological work at Cambridge, and whose
daughter he married in 1847. He was also
for a while curate to William Dodsworth

S\. v.] at Christ Church, St. Pancras, Lon-
on. In 1851 he was presented by Beres-
ford-IIope to the perpetual curacy of Sheen
in Staffordshire, and in 1862 by Lord Pal-
merston, on the recommendation of Mr.
Gladstone, to the crown living of St. An-
drew's, Wells Street, London, which he re-
tained till his death. Under him this church
obtained a wide celebrity for the musical
excellence of its services, and became the
centre of an elaborate and efficient system
of confraternities, schools, and parochial in-
stitutions, in establishing which his powers
of practical organisation found a congenial
field of exercise. Among these may be
especially mentioned his catechetical classes
for children and young women of the upper
classes, which may be compared with those
held by Dupanloup at Paris : and also the
day nursery or creche, said to have been the
first of its kind in London.

Webb

96

Webb

Webb was appointed by Bishop Jackson
of London in 1881 to the prebend of Port-
pool in St. Paul's Cathedral. From 1881 to
his death he was editor of the ' Church
Quarterly Be view.' He died at his house in
Chandos Street, Cavendish Square, on 27 Nov.
1885, and was buried in the churchyard of
Aldenham in Hertfordshire. A fine monu-
ment by Armstead has been placed to his
memory in the crypt of St. Paul's.

Webb was throughout his life a consistent
high-churchman, although his policy in
matters of ritual differed from that of many
of his party. He refrained from the adop-
tion of the eucharistic vestments, not from
any objection on principle, but, as he stated
in his evidence before the royal commission
of 1867, on grounds of ' Christian charity,
expediency, and prudence.' On the other
hand, he laid great stress on the ' eastward
position,' and took an important part in the
preparation of the very successful ' Purchas
Remonstrance.' His refined artistic culture,
and his deep conviction that the best of
everything should be offered in God's service,

Erevented him from sharing the prejudice
ilt by many who otherwise agreed with him
against the performance of elaborate modern
music in church. He was a good Latin scho-
lar and an accomplished liturgiologist and
antiquary. The words of many anthems pub-
blished by Messrs. Novello, Ewer & Co., and
not a few inscriptions, among them those on
the windows placed to the memory of Dean
Stanley in the chapter-house of Westminster,
are from his pen. His discovery, as it may
be called, of James Frank Redfern [q. v.],
and his encouragement of George Edmund
Street [q.v.] in the early stages of his career,
should not be forgotten.

He published : 1. ' Sketches of Conti-
nental Ecclesiology,' 1847. 2. ' Notes illus-
trative of the Parish of Sheen' (a supple-
ment to the ' Lichfield Diocesan Church
Calendar,' 1859). 3. 'Instructions and
Prayers for Candidates for Confirmation' (3rd
edit. 1882). He contributed numerous articles
in the publications of the Cambridge Camden
Society (especially on the monogram I.H.S.,
1841 ; on the crypts of London, 1841 ; on the
adaptation of pointed architecture to tropi-
cal climates, 1845); and of the Ecclesiological
Society, in the ' Ecclesiologist,' ' Christian
Remembrancer,' and ' Saturday Review.'
He was joint author (with J. M. Neale) of
an ' Essay on Symbolism ' and a translation
of Durandus, 1843; editor of Dr. W. H. Mill's
' Catechetical Lectures,' 1856, of the second
edition of his ' Mythical Interpretation of
the Gospels,' 1861, and of his ' Sermons on
the Temptation,' 1873; joint editor of Monta-

gue's 'Articles of Inquiry,' 1841, of Frank's
' Sermons ' in the ' Anglo-Catholic Library,'
and (with W. Cooke) of the ' Hymnary,'
1870-2; and one of the editors of ' Hierurgia
Anglicana,' 1848, the ' Hymnal Noted,' 1852,
and the Burntisland reprint of the ' Sarum
Missal,' 1861-83. There is a portrait in oils
by E. U. Eddis, A.R.A., in the possession of
his widow.

[Private information ; obituary notice by
A. J. B.-H. in the Guardian, 2 Dec. 1885;
Gardner's Admission Kegisters of St. Paul's
School, p. 277. See also an article oil Webb in
Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, which gives
list of hymns composed by him.] C. C. J. W.

WEBB, DANIEL (1719 P-1798), author,
born at Maidstown, co. Limerick, in 1718
or 1719, was the eldest son of Daniel Webb
of Maidstown Castle, by his wife Dorothea,
daughter and heiress of M. Leake of Castle
Leake, co. Tipperary. He matriculated from
New College, Oxford, on 13 June 1735. In
later life he resided chiefly in Bath. He
wrote several theoretical works on art, which
had considerable vogue for a time. He
died, without issue, on 2 Aug. 1798. He
j was twice married : first, to Jane Lloyd ;
and, secondly, to Elizabeth Creed. He was
the author of: 1. 'An Inquiry into the
Beauties of Painting,' London, 1760, 8vo ;
4th edit. 1777 : Italian translation by Maria
Quarin Stampalia, Venice, 1791, 8vo. 2. 'Re-
marks on the Beauties of Poetry,' London,
1762, 8vo; new edit, Dublin, 1764, 12mo.
3. ' Observations on the Correspondence
between Poetry and Music,' London, 1769,
8vo ; German translation by J. J. Eochen-
burg, Leipzig, 1771, 8vo. 4. 'Literary Amuse-
ments in Verse and Prose,' London , 1787, 8 vo.
5. ' Some Reasons for thinking the Greek
Language was borrowed from the Chinese :
in Notes on the " Grammatica Sinica " of
Mons. Fourmont,' London, 1787, 8vo. These
five works were republished in one volume
in 1802 by Thomas Winstanley [q. v.] under
the title of ' Miscellanies,' London, 4to.
Webb also edited ' Selections from " Les
Recherches Philosophiques sur les Ameri-
cains " of Mr. Pauw,' Bath, 1789, 8vo ; new
edit, with additions, Rochdale, 1806, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 725, 807; Burke's
Landed Gentry, 1898, Ireland ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.;
Reuss's Reg. of Living Authors, 1770-90, 1790-
1803; Ann. Reg. 1760 ii. 249, 1762 ii. 247,
1766 ii. 225.] E. I. C.

WEBB, FRANCIS (1735-1815), mis-
cellaneous writer, born at Taunton on
18 Sept. 1735, was the third son of John Webb
of Taunton, by his wife Mary, daughter and
coheiress of William Sweet of the same town.

Webb

97

Webb

He was educated at Abingdon and Bristol ;
afterwards studied theology under Philip
Doddridge [q. v.l and his successor, Caleb
Ashworth [q. v.], at the independent aca-
demy at Northampton and Daventry ; and
finished his training with Thomas Amory
(1701-1774) [q. v.] at Taunton. He entered
the nonconformist ministry, became pastor
of the congregation at Honiton, and on
27 Sept. 1758 was inducted assistant to
Joseph Burroughs [q. v.], minister of the
general baptist congregation at Paul's Alley,
London. On the death of Burroughs, on
23 Nov. 1761, Webb undertook the sole
charge. In 1766 he retired from the pastoral
office and filled the office of deputy searcher
at Gravesend until 1777, when he removed
to Poole in Dorset. In 1775 he republished
Dr. Johnson's ' Manner Norfolciense,' a squib
against Walpole, which first appeared in
1739. Johnson had not concealed his Jaco-
bite principles in penning it, and Webb, in a
satirical preface, cleverly contrasted the views
he had then held with those he manifested
in the ' False Alarm ' (1770) and in 'Taxa-
tion no Tyranny' (1775). During Webb's
residence in Dorset he acquired the favour
of the Duke of Leeds, the secretary of state,
who employed him on several occasions. In
1786 he was appointed secretary to Sir Isaac
Heard [q.v.], and accompanied him to Hesse-
Cassel to invest the landgrave with the order
of the Garter. In 1801 he accompanied Fran-
cis James Jackson [q. v.] to Paris, acting as
his secretary during the negotiation of the
treaty of Amiens. He was employed by
Jackson during the negotiations as an unoffi-
cial intermediary, the French diplomatists
having much faith in his integrity from their
knowledge of his sympathy with Napoleon's
government. The understanding of the
British envoys with the royalist and ultra-
republican malcontents and conspirators
was, however, intolerable to him, and he
retired to England before the conclusion of
peace. He was an intimate friend of the
artist Giles Hussey [q. v.], and wrote a me-
moir of him which appeared in the ' History
of Dorset ' by John Hutchins [q. v.] (iv. 154-
160), and in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes'
(viii. 177-92). He also gave a more detailed
account of Hussey's methods in ' Panharmo-
nicon ' (London, 1814, 4to), a description of
one of his engravings. Webb became a uni-
tarian while residing at Lufton, near Yeovil,
where he settled in 1811. He died at Bar-
r ington, near Ilminster in Somerset, on 2 Aug.
1815, without surviving issue. On 31 March
1764 he was married at Wareham in Dorset
to Hannah, daughter of William Milner of
Poole.

VOL. LX.

Webb's portrait has been engraved from
a picture by Abbott.

Webb was the author of: 1. 'Sermons,'
London, 1766, 16mo; 3rd edit, with me-
moir, London, 1818, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts on
the Constitutional Right and Power of the
Crown in the bestowal of Places and Pen-
sions,' London, 1772, 8vo. 3. ' An Epistle
to the Rev. Mr. Kell, with an Ode to Forti-
tude,' Salisbury, 1788, 4to. 4. ' Poems : on
Wisdom ; on the Deity ; on Genius,' Salis-
bury, 1790, 4to. 5. ' Ode to the rural
Nymphs of Brasted,' 1801, 4to. 6. 'Somer-
set : a Poem,' London, 1811, 4to. Three
letters of his are preserved among Warren
Hastings's correspondence in the British
Museum Additional manuscripts (19174 ff.
122, 419, 17176 f. 171).

[Memoir prefixed to "Webb's Sermons, 1818 ;
Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 278, 563-5; Monthly Ke-
pository, 1816, pp. 71, 189-93, 280; Wilson's
Dissenting Churches, iii. 259.] E. I. C.

WEBB, FRANCIS CORNELIUS (1826-
1873), physician and medical writer, born
in Hoxton Square on 9 April 1826, was
the eldest son of William Webb, a cadet
of the family of Webb of Odstock Manor,
by his second wife, Elizabeth Priscilla,
daughter of Thomas Massett. He was
educated at King's College school, London,
and at the Devonport grammar school, where
he became a sound classical scholar. On
25 Sept. 1841 he was apprenticed to James
Sheppard, a surgeon at Stonehouse, and in
1843 he joined the medical school of Uni-
versity College. He was awarded five gold
and silver medals for proficiency in different
classes. In 1847 he became a member of
the College of Surgeons, and in 1849 he pro-
ceeded to Edinburgh, and there graduated
M.D. in 1850. In 1851 he returned to Lon-
don. In 1859 he was appointed a member
of the Royal College of Physicians, and he
was elected a fellow on 31 July 1873. In
1857 he was nominated to the chair of medi-
cal jurisprudence in the Grosvenor Place
school of medicine, and subsequently he was
lecturer on natural history at the Metropoli-
tan School of Dental Science. In 1861 at
the Grosvenor Place school Webb delivered
the introductory lecture on ' The Study of
Medicine : its Dignity and Rewards,' which
was publ ished by request. His first important
literary effort was an article on ' The Sweat-
ing Sickness in England,' published in the
' Sanitary Review and Journal of Public
Health ' for July 1857, afterwards republished
separately. This was followed by ' An His-
torical Account of Gaol Fever,' read before
the Epidemiological Society on 6 July 1857,

Webb

Webb

and printed in the ' Transactions ' of the
society. In 1858 an essay on ' Metropolitan
Hygiene of the Past ' was written by Webb
for the ' Sanitary Review ; ' it was published
in the January number and reprinted sepa-
rately in the same year. It is a brief and a
masterly survey of the sanitary condition
of London from the time of the Norman
conquest until our own era. When in the
' Dental Review ' the great work of John
Hunter on the teeth was published, Webb
contributed notes to the text embodying
results of modern research on the subject,
and designed to bring Hunter's work up to
the point of knowledge of the present day.
' Hunter's Natural History of the Human
Teeth,' with notes by Webb and R.T.Hulme,
appeared in 1865. A few years later Webb
became one of the editors of the ' Medical
Times and Gazette,' and for the last years
of his life he was editor-in-chief.

He was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries on 22 May 1856, of the
Linnean Society on 21 Jan. 1858, and of
other learned bodies. He was an accom-
plished musician.

He died on 24 Dec. 1873, and was buried
at Highgate cemetery. On 10 Feb. 1852
he married Sarah Schroder, daughter of
Joseph Croucher of Great James's Street,
Buckingham Gate, and by her had twelve
children, ten of whom survived him. A
bust, exhibited in the Royal Academy in
1874, is in the possession of his widow,
and an oil painting, done shortly before his
death, is now at Odstock, Netley Abbey,
Hampshire ; both works were executed by
Charles Bell Birch.

Besides the above-mentioned papers, Webb
published ' Biographies of Sir Benjamin
Brodie, Bart., and of P. C. Price, Surgeon
to King's College Hospital,' London, 1865.

[Medical Times and Gazette, 1873-4; Times,
December 1873 and January 1874 ; family
papers ; Records of the Society of Antiquaries;
Eecords of Royal College of Physicians ; Cat.
Brit. Mas. Library.] W.W. W.

WEBB, GEORGE (1581-1642), bishop
of Limerick, born in 1581, was third son of
Hugh Webb, rector of Bromham, Wiltshire.
He entered New College, Oxford, in April
1598, and migrated to Corpus Christi as
scholar. He was admitted B.A. in February
1601-2, and M.A. in June 1605, when he
was already in orders and vicar of Steeple-
Aston, Oxfordshire, on Lord Pembroke's
presentation. He kept a grammar school at
Steeple- Aston and also at Bath, where he
became rector of SS. Peter and Paul in 1621.
He enjoyed the friendship of Chief-justice Sir
Henry Hobart [q. v.] Webb was made D.D.

1624, and appointed chaplain to the Prince

of Wales. He was a man of strict life and

conversation, and a distinguished preacher.

I Charles himself, with Laud's approval, se-

| lected him for promotion to the bench (Straf-

' ford Letters, i. 330), and he was consecrated

j bishop of Limerick in St. Patrick's, Dublin,

18 Dec. 1634.

When the confederate catholics entered
Limerick in June 1642, WTebb had already
died of gaol fever, having been imprisoned by
their sympathisers within the city. He was
buried in St. Munchin's churchyard, dug up
twenty-four hours later by persons in hope
of finding jewels, and reinterred in the same
place. We learn from a casual remark in
his ' Practice of Quietness ' that Webb was
happily married.

Webb published : 1. ' A Brief Exposition
of the Principles of the Christian Religion,'
London, 161 2. 2. ' The Pathway to Honour.
Preached at Paul's Cross, 21 June 1612,' Lon-
don, 1612. 3. ' The Bride-royal, or the Specu-
lative Marriage between Christ and his
Church,' London, 1613. 4. ' The Araign-
ment of an Unruly Tongue,' London, 1619.
o. ' Agur's Prayer, or the Christian Choice,'
London, 1621. 6. ' Catalogus Protestantium,
or the Protestant's Calendar, containing a
| Surview of the Protestant's Religion long
I before Luther's Days ' (Preface by John Gee
I [q. v.]), London, 1624. 7. ' Lessons and Ex-
j ercises out of Cicero ad Atticum,' London,
t 1624. 8. ' Pueriles confabulatiunculae,' Lon-
i don, 1624. 9. ' The Practice of Quietness,' 6th
I edit, (amplified), London, 1633 ; to an edition
published in 1705 an engraved portrait of
Webb is prefixed.

Webb also translated during 1629 the
' Andria ' and ' Eunuchus ' of Terence.

[Ware's Bishops and Writers, ed. Harris ; Cot-
ton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae ; Lenihan's Hist,
of Limerick ; Fowler's Hist, of Corpus Christi
College.] R. B-L.

WEBB orWEBBE, JOHN (1611-1672),
j architect, came of a Somerset family, but was
born in London in 1611. He was educated
! from 1625 to 1628 at Merchant Taylors'
school (ROBINSON, Register, i. 114), aiid was
a pupil and executor, and a connection by
j birth and marriage, of Inigo Jones [q. v.]
j (WOOD, Athence, iii. 806, iv. 753-4). His
| architectural works were largely in connec-
tion with or in continuation of those of his
, master. When Inigo Jones laid out Great
Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, Webb
designed (circ. 1640) the large brick house on
; the soutli side, and there exists among Jones's
drawings at Worcester College, Oxford, a
design by Webb of a house in the Strand for

Webb

99

Webb

Philip Herbert, earl of Pembroke. In 1648
he rebuilt, possibly from designs by Jones, a
portion of Wilton House, Wiltshire.

Soon after the Restoration Webb peti-
tioned for the post of surveyor of works,
pleading the intention of the late king, his
training under Inigo Jones, his appointment
as Jones's deputy till thrust out for loyalty
in 1643, and his commission under the
existing parliament to prepare the royal
palaces for residence at a cost of 8,140£. He
further urged that there were arrears of
salary due to him, both on his own account
and as executor to Jones, and proved his
loyalty by recalling that he had sent to the
king at Oxford designs of all the fortifica-
tions in London, with instructions how they
might be carried (Diet, of Architecture).

Webb was granted a reversion of the office
of surveyor after Sir John Denham (1615-
1669) [q. v.] He acted as Denham's assis-
tant in the building (1661-6) of a portion
of Inigo Jones's design for Greenwich Palace,
which wassubsequently incorporated by Wren
as the west side of the river front of his build-
ings. He is described in the order as 'John
Webb of Butleigh, co. Somerset,' and was
granted a salary of 200/. per annum, with
II. 13s. lOd. a month for travelling (Life of
1. Jones, 1848, pp. 34, 38, 48, in Shakespeare
Soc.; CAMPBELL, Vitruviu8Britannicus,YI\5,
vol. i. plate 31, and vol. iii. plate 1).

With Sir John Denham he also carried
out (gratuitously) certain repairs in 1663
at St. Paul's Cathedral (MALCOLM, Londi-
nium Redivivum, 1803, iii. 83), and designed
Burlington House, Piccadilly (1664-6), for
Richard Boyle, first earl of Burlington ; it
was remodelled in 1718-20.

Other works which Webb carried out in
accordance with or extension of his master's
designs were Amesbury, AViltshire (1661),
for Lord Carleton (CAMPBELL, Vitruvius
J3ritannicus,I725, vol. iii. plate 7); Gunners-
bury House, near Kew (1663), for Serjeant
Maynard (ib. 1717, vol. i. plates 17, 18), to
which we may possibly add Ashburnham
House, Westminster, and Bedford House,
Bloomsbury Square, though Jones's share
in the latter and Wrebb's in the former need
further proof.

To Webb are also attributed Horseheath
Hall, Cambridgeshire (1665-9), destroyed
in 1777; the portico and other works at
the Vine, near Basingstoke ; Lamport Hall,
Northamptonshire (road front only) ; Rams-
bury Manor, Wiltshire ; and Ashdown Park,
Berkshire.

In 1669, on Denham's death, the post of
surveyor passed to Sir Christopher Wren,
despite the fact that Webb held the rever-

sion. He died on 24 Oct. 1672 at Butleigh,
and was buried there. He married Anne
Jones, a kinswoman of Inigo Jones, who left
Wrebb some of bis property. He edited ' The
most noble Antiquity called Stoneheng,' by
Inigo Jones (1655, fol.), and wrote ' Vindica-
tion of Stoneheng Restored' (1665, fol., 2nd
edit. 1725). Webb designed the frontispiece
of Walton's 'Polyglot Bible ' 1657, fol.

[Diet, of Architecture; Aubrey's Natural
Hist, of Wiltshire, 1847, p. 84; Cunningham's
Life of Inigo Jones; Campbell's Vitruvius Bri-
tannicus; Wai pole's Anecdotes; Blomfield's Hist,
of the Renaissance in England ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists.] P. W.

WEBB, SIB JOHN (1772-1852), director-
general ordnance medical department, fourth
son of John Webb of Woodland Hill, Staf-
fordshire, and afterwards of Dublin, by his
wife, a daughter of Thomas Heath, was born
at Dublin on 25 Oct. 1772. He was appointed
assistant surgeon on 17 March 1794. He
became a member of the College of Surgeons
of England on 22 Feb. 1817, and was made
a fellow on 11 Dec. 1843, being one of the
first batch of three hundred fellows created
at that date. It is stated that he had the
degree of M.D., but of what university is not
known. The following are the dates of his
appointments to the various grades in the
army : he was promoted regimental surgeon
on lo.Tuly 1795, surgeon to the forces 1 March
1797, field inspector 10 April 1801, deputy
inspector-general 30 May 1802, inspector
3 July 1809, inspector-general 20 Nov. 1809,
and director-general 1 Aug. 1813. He served
on the continent under the Duke of York
from April 1794 to May 1795, in the West
Indies from November 1795 to June 1798, at
The Helder from August to November 1799,
in the Mediterranean and Egypt from August
1800 to April 1806, in the Baltic from July
to November 1807, and at Walcheren from
July to September 1809. He was thus pre-
sent at the action of Lannoi on 17 and 18 May
1794, at the siege of Morne Fortune, capture
of St. Lucia, the expulsion of the Caribs
from St. Vincent in 1796, capture of Trini-
dad and the descent on the Porto Rico in
1797, at the reduction of the Helder and
the capture of the Texel fleet in 1799,
on the coast of Spain in 1800, in the
Egyptian campaign in 1801, including the
actions at the landing and those of 13 and
21 March, at the taking of Grand Cairo and
all the subsequent operations, at the siege of
Copenhagen and capture of the Danish fleet
in 1807, and at the expedition to the Scheldt
in 1809. He received the silver war medal
with one clasp for Egypt, was knighted in
1821, elected a knight of the Cross of Han-

H2

Webb

IOO

Webb

over in 1832, and made a companion of the
Bath in 1850. He retired on full pay on
1 April 1850.

Webb was for many years a magistrate
and deputy-lieutenant for the county of Kent.
He died on 16 Sept. 1852 at his residence,
Chatham Lodge, Woolwich Common, having
nearly completed his eightieth year, and
was buried on the 22nd in St. Thomas's
Church, Woolwich. He married, in 1814,
Theodosia, eldest daughter of Samuel Bran-
dram of Lee Grove, Kent,, and left issue three
children.

While acting as a volunteer in charge
of the British troops off Alexandria, who
were suffering from the plague, he had the
opportunity of collecting materials for his
' Narrative" of Facts relative to the repeated
Appearance, Propagation, and Extinction of
the Plague among the Troops employed in
the Conquest and Occupation of Egypt,'
1801-3.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 528 ; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. i. 482; Churchill's Medical Direct.;
Medical Times and Gazette, 1852; Record of
Services preserved at the War Office ; Records
of College of Surgeons of England.]

w. w. w.

WEBB, JOHN (1770-1869), diving and
antiquary, the eldest son of William Webb,
of Castle Street, London, a cadet of the family
of Webb of Odstock, Wiltshire, by his wife
Ann, the daughter and coheiress of James
Sise, medical officer to the Aldgate dis-
pensary, was born on 28 March 1776. He
was admitted to St. Paul's school on 28 July
1785. He was captain of the school 1794-
1795, and in the latter year proceeded to
Wadham College, Oxford, as Pauline exhi-
bitioner. He graduated B.A. on 21 March
1798, and M.A. on 3 Nov. 1802. In 1800
he was ordained to the curacy of Ravenstone
in the diocese of Lichfield and Coventry, and
in the course of a ministry of about sixty
years was successively curate of Ripple, in
the diocese of Worcester ; Ross in that of
Hereford : lecturer of St. Martin's, with the
chapelry of St. Bartholomew's, Birmingham ;
perpetual curate of Waterfall in Stafford-
shire on 7 Sept. 1801 ; minor canon of the
cathedral of Worcester, with the rectory of
St. Clement's in that city on 5 Feb. 1811 ;
rector of Tretire (of this living he afterwards
became the patron), with Michael-church, in
the gift of Guy's Hospital, on 17 Jan. 1812 ;
minor canon of the cathedral of Gloucester ;
and vicar of St. John's, Cardiff, in the gift
of the dean and chapter of Gloucester on
10 Jan. 1822, which he held with Tretire till
the Christmas of 1863. Webb was a devoted
student of antiquities (he was elected a fel-

low of the Society of Antiquaries in 1819),
learned in Latin and in Norman-French, and
was skilful in palaeography. He was also
something of a poet ; a piece of verse by him
in imitation of Lord Surrey's style was in-
cluded in Surrey's works, escaping detection
even at the hands of Nott, their editor. He
was deeply interested in music. Mehul's ora-
torio ' Joseph' and part of Haydn's ' Seasons T
\vere adapted by him for the Birmingham
musical festival. He wrote the words for
the oratorio ' David,' first performed in 1834
at the Birmingham musical festival (1834,
4to), composed by his intimate friend Cheva-
lier Newkomm, which was received in Ame-
rica with enthusiasm, and he prepared a simi-
lar foundation fora libretto of Mendelssohn's
projected but unaccomplished oratorio, ' The
Hebrew Mother.'

Webb died at Hard wick Vicarage on 18 Feb.
1869, and was buried at Tretire. He mar-
ried Sarah, the niece of Judd Harding of
Solihull in Warwickshire, a lady whose family
traced their descent to Shakespeare's kindred,
and had by her two children, Thomas Wil-
liam Webb [q.v.], and a daughter Frances,
who died in infancy. There are two por-
traits of him in existence — one a miniature
painted in early life, now at Odstock, Netley,
Hampshire, and a watercolour drawing de-
picting him in advanced life, now in the
possession of F. E. Webb, esq., of 113 Maida
Vale, London.

Besides several papers contributed to
' Archaeologia,' Webb was the author of :
1. 'Some Account of the Monument and
Character of T. Westfaling,' 1818. 2. ' An
Essay on the Abbey of Gloucester,' written
for Britton's ' History and Antiquities of
Gloucester Cathedral,' privately printed in
1829. 3. 'A Translation of the Charter
of Gloucester,' privately printed in 1834.
4. ' The Household Roll of Bishop Swyn-
field,' edited for the Camden Society, 1854.

He left unfinished an edition for the Cam-
den Society of the manuscript ' Military Me-
moirs of Colonel John Birch,' which was pub-
lished in 1873, and ' Memorials of the Civil
War as it affected Herefordshire,' which was
published in 1879 by his son Thomas Wil-
liam Webb (London, 2 vols. 8vo).

[Athenaeum, 1869 ; Family Papers at Od-
stock ; Cat. Brit. Museum Library.] W. W. W.

WEBB, JOHN RICHMOND (1667 P-
1724), general, born about 1667, was the
second son of Colonel Edmund Richmond
Webb of Rodbourne Cheney, Wiltshire, by
his first wife, Jane, daughter of John Smith of
St. Mary Aldermanbury, London, and after-
wards of Tidworth, Wiltshire. Rodbourne

Webb

IOI

Webb

Cheney Lad for many generations been in
possession of the family, whose position in
the county was improved in the sixteenth
century by a marriage into the St. John
family of Lydiard Tregoze. Old pedigrees
and tradition claim descent of the family
from the De Richmonds, constables of Rich-
mond, and lords of Burton. Webb lost his
mother in 1669; his father, Avho had com-
manded a regiment during Monmouth's re-
bellion, a prominent man in Wiltshire, long
member of parliament for Cricklade and
afterwards for Ludgershall, lived to see his
son a distinguished soldier, and was buried
beside his wife in the family vault in Rod-
bourne Cheney church on 19 Dec. 1705. The
general's elder brother, Serjeant Thomas Rich-
mond Webb (1663-1731) of Rodbourne Che-
ney, a well-known lawyer and recorder of
Devizes in 1706, died in November 1731,
aged 68.

John Richmond AVebb obtained a com-
mission as a cornet in the queen's regiment of
dragoons (now the 3rd hussars) in November
1687, and in the November following was
wounded at Wincanton in a skirmish between
a small detachment of the king's army under
Clifford and Sarsfield and a still smaller body
of the prince of Orange's regulars (BoYEK,
William III, pp. 143-4). On 20 Dec. 1695
he was appointed colonel of the 8th regi-
ment of foot (DALTON, iv. 76). Two years
later we hear of his duel with Captain
Mardike, in which both combatants were
dangerously wounded. In 1702 he distin-
guished himself at the storming of Venloo
(CANNON, Hist. Rec. 8th Sey. p. 110). He
served in the campaigns of Flanders under
Marlborough from 1703, was promoted bri-
gadier-general on 11 April 1704, and major-
general on 1 Jan. 1706. As a brigadier he
displayed great gallantry in an attack on
the village of Blenheim on the evening of
13 Aug. 1704, and in forcing the French lines
at Helixem (17 July 1705). He commanded
on the left of the English line at Ramillies
on 23 May 1706, and distinguished himself
greatly at Oudenarde on 11 July 1708. In
the month following the victory last named
Webb was one of the commanders of the
force of twelve battalions, with cavalry and
grenadiers, which raided Picardy and put the
country under contribution. Near Lens the
detachment under Webb fell in with a force
of eight hundred cavalry, whom they pur-
sued into the town. Early in September he
was recalled to Thourout in Brabant. The
circumvallation of Lille had been completed
by the allies by the end of A ugust, but as
September advanced their communications
were threatened on all sides by the French,

and supplies were running short. The only
route by which the requisite stores could
now reach the besieging army was that be-
tween Ostend and Menin. The hasty prepara-
tion of a convoy of between seven and eight
hundred wagons soon reached the ears of
the French generals, and Vendome and Ber-
wick were both desirous to attempt its de-
struction ; but the task was finally confided
to Comte de Lamothe, whose local know-
ledge was expected to be of special service,
and a corps amounting to twenty-two thou-
sand men was concentrated under his com-
mand at Bruges. The convoy set out from
Ostend some hours before daybreak on
28 Sept., escorted by Brigadier Landsberg
with a force of about 2,500 men. Webb,
with a force of about four thousand foot
and three squadrons of dragoons, had re-
ceived orders on the previous day to cover
the convoy in the neighbourhood of Thourout,
where it was most liable to attack. As the
wagons were defiling through Cochlaer news
was brought to Webb that the enemy had
been observed at Ichteghem . He imm ediately
advanced towards that place, but came upon
the French in an opening between a dense
coppice on the one hand and the wood and
castle of Wynendaele on the other. Posting
his grenadiers in these woods, Webb kept
the enemy in play with his small force of
cavalry while he formed his infantry in the
intervening space. It was nearly dark be-
fore De Lamothe, after a long cannonade
which did very little execution, ordered a
general advance. He had an advantage in
point of numbers of three to one ; but his
infantry were dismayed by the crossfire of
the two ambuscades, and, after three at-
tempts to force the position, they retired in
the utmost confusion, having suffered a loss
of between two and three thousand men ;
the allies lost 912 in killed and wounded.
While the engagement was in progress the
convoy pushed on to Rousselaere and reached
Menin safely the next day. Major-general
William Cadogan [q. v.], having seen the
convoy safely through Cortemark, spurred to
Wynendaele with a few squadrons of cavalry,
arriving about dusk, and offered to charge
the broken ranks of the French infantry;
but the proposal was prudently negatived
by Webb, who was the senior in command.
Cadogan thereupon rode through the night
to carry the news of the affair to Marl-
borough at Ronce, and on 29 Sept. the
commander-in-chief wrote to Webb to con-
gratulate him on the success, ' which must
be attributed chiefly to your good conduct
and resolution ' (Despatches, ed. Murray, iv.
424). In writing home to Godolphin, Marl-

Webb

Webb

borough remarked that Webb and Cadogan
had behaved well, ' as they always do.' L*n-
fortuuately, in a communication to the ' Lon-
don Gazette/ Adam [de] Cardonnel [q. v.j,
the duke's secretary, assigned all the credit
of the engagement to Cadogan, who was
known to be a staunch whig and a rising
favourite on Maryborough's staff. This
version of the affair lost nothing at the
hands of a partisan like Steele, who was at
this time editor of the ' Gazette.' Webb
asked and obtained leave to take home to
the queen a true account of the engagement,
and his brief narrative was printed. He
was not averse from posing as the martyr of
whig malevolence, and he became the hero
of the hour. He received the order of
Generosity from the king of Prussia, and
the thanks ' in his place ' of the House of
Commons (13 Dec.)

Arbuthnot was clearly alluding to Webb's
treatment when, in the ' Art of Political
Lying,' he explains how ' upon good occa-
sion a man may even be robbed of his vic-
tory by a person that did not command in
the action ; ' and the opposition generally
endeavoured to make political capital out of
what they represented as a great tory vic-
tory, in much the same way that thirty
years later the opposition extolled Vernon
' for doing with six ships ' what W'alpole's
admiral ' could not do with twenty.' Ma-
lignity went so far as to hint that, jealousy
apart, the Duke of Marlborough was grie-
vously chagrined by the repulse of the
French at Wynendaele, inasmuch as he had
entertained the offer of an enormous bribe
payable upon the frustration of the siege
operations which would have ensued upon
the failure of the convoy.

Webb was promoted lieutenant-general on
1 Jan. 1709, and on 27 March, through the
good offices of Harley, to whom he attached
himself, he was granted a pension of 1,000/.
a year pending more lucrative employment
under the crown. The same autumn he
fought at Malplaquet in the division of the
prince of Orange, along with Lord Orkney
and General Meredith, on the right of the
' premier ligne ' (see plan, ap. DUMONT,
1709, ii. 247). In the report addressed to
the States-General, which set out the allied
loss at twenty thousand, he was stated to
be among the dead (ib. p. 526) ; in fact, he
received severe wounds which crippled him
for life. Swift mentions the fact of his
walking with a crutch and a stick to sup-
port him (Journal to Stella ; cf. LUTTRELL,
vi. 582).

Webb, who was a fine figure of a man
before he was incapacitated by his wounds,

and had been described by a poetaster of the
past

As Paris handsome and as Hector brave,

was for the time being the idol of the popu-
lace, and during the summer of 1710 he
contemplated putting up for Westminster
against the whig candidate, General Stan-
hope. When, however, in August he was
offered the post of captain and governor of
the Isle of Wight, he thought fit to accept
the offer (WARNER, Hampshire, iii. 92).
With the governorship went the safe seat of
Newport, for which borough he was duly re-
turned on 6 Oct. 1710 ; he had hitherto,
since 1690, sat for the borough of Lud-
gershall. He voted steadily for Harley and
the tories, and cultivated the good graces of
Swift as the literary champion of his party.
In January 1712 he was one of the first to
pay his respects to Prince Eugene upon his
arrival at Leicester House (BoYER, p. 535).
On 16 June 1712 he was promoted general
and nominated commander of the land forces
in Great Britain. Upon the overthrow of
the tories Webb was not only deprived of
his posts, but was in 1715 forced to sell out.
George I, who had fought by his side at
Oudenarde and admired his bravery, re-
monstrated, but was ' brought to reason ' by
the triumphant whigs ( Wentworth Papers).
Webb was again returned for the family
borough of Ludgershall in 1715 and on
24 March 1721-2. During the trial of Chris-
topher Layer [q. v.] in November 1722,
Webb's name was mentioned in connection
with a Jacobite association known as ' Bur-
ford's,' and thenceforth he found it expedient
to live in strict retirement (Hist. Reg. 1723,
p. 69, ib. Chron. Diary, 1724, p. 52).

Webb died in September 1724, and was
buried on 9 Sept. in the north transept of
Ludgershall church, in the nave of which
his hatchment still hangs. He was twice
married : first, to Henrietta, daughter of
Williams Borlase, M.P. for Great Marlow,
and widow of Sir Richard Astley of Patshull
(she died 27 June 1711); and, secondly, in
May 1720, to Anne Skeates, a ' widow,' who
must have been a comely person, seeing
that, although of illegitimate birth, she was
thrice married, the third time after Webb's
death to Captain Henry Fowke or Fookes ;
she was buried at Ludgershall on 8 April
1737, having survived all her husbands.
By his first wife Webb left two sons — Ed-
mund, ' a captain in Ireland,' and Borlase
Richmond, M.P. for Ludgershall, who in-
herited most of his father's property, and
died without issue in March 1738 — besides
five daughters. By his second wife he left

Webb

103

Webb

a son, John Richmond of Lincoln's Inn,
M.P. for Bossiney (1761-6) and justice for
the counties of Glamorgan, Brecon, and
Radnor, who died 15 Jan. 1766, and two
daughters.

The Colonel Richmond Webb who died on
27 May 1785, aged 70, and was buried in
the east cloister of Westminster Abbey, was
a kinsman — second cousin of the half-blood
— of the general (they were both great-
great-grandsons of Edmund Webb of Rod-
bourne Cheney, who died in 1621, and his
wife, Catherine St. John) ; his father, Captain
Richmond Webb, was buried at Rochester
in 1734. Richmond Webb the younger,
born in 1714, a cornet in the queen's own
royal dragoons in 1735, became captain in
More ton's regiment in 1741, commanded a
company for King George at Culloden, and
retired from the army in 1758. He was
survived four years by his widow, Sarah
(Griffiths), who was buried beside her hus-
band in June 1789. Their daughter Amelia
(1757-1810), the godmother of ' Emmy ' in
' Vanity Fair,' married at St. John's Cathe-
dral, Calcutta, on 31 Jan. 1776, William
Makepeace Thackeray (1749-1813), the
grandfather of the great novelist. Another
daughter, Sarah, married Peter Moore [q. v.],
the friend of Sheridan (BAYNE, Memorials
of the Thackeray Family ; cf. HUNTEK, The
Thackerays in India, 1897, pp. 97, 179)..

An interesting life-size equestrian portrait
of Webb, signed ' J. Wootton 1712,' is pre-
served at Biddesden House, a red-brick
mansion in the style of Kensington Palace,
which the general erected for himself in
1711 upon an estate the nucleus of which he
had purchased from the widow of Sir George
Browne in 1692. Another portrait, now in
the possession of Colonel Sir E. Thackeray,
V.C., was engraved by Faber after Dahl
(NoBLB, ii. 197). A curious medal attri-
buted to Christian Wermuth was struck
to celebrate the battle of Wynendaele, and
represents a lion pursuing a cock through
the mazes of a labyrinth (RAPix, vi. 5 ;
Medallic Hist, of England, 1885, ii. 328).
Three sketches drawn by Thackeray for some
imaginary ' Memoirs of Lieutenant-General
Webb ' are prefixed to the volume containing
' Esmond ' in the ' Biographical Edition.'
The chapters in ' Esmond ' relating to the
exploits of Webb (bk. ii. chaps, x. xiv. xv.)
are based upon minute research, and contain
what is perhaps the best account extant of
the affair of Wynendaele.

[Burke's Family Records,! 897, s.v. ' Thackeray;'
Dalton's English Army Lists, vols. iii. and iv. ;
Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vi. 247, x. 119;
Beatson's Political Index, ii. 209, 117 ; Members

of Parliament (Official Keturns); Chester's West-
minster Abbey Kegisters, 1876, pp. 439, 440 ;
Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, ' Ambresbury Hun-
dred,'pp. 91 sq. ; Marlborough Despatches, ed.
Murray, vols. iv. and v. ; Coxe's Life of Marl-
borough, ii. 318 sq. ; Swift's Journal to Stella,
ed. Ryland, pp. 156, 157, 160; Arbuthnot's
Works, ed. Aitken, p. 430; Wentworth Papers,
ed. Cartwright, passim ; Boyer's Reign of Queen
Anne, 1735, pp. 346, 362, 477, 535; Prior's
Hist, of his Own Time, 1740, i. 277 ; Rapin's
Hist, of England, iv. 75, 79, 84, 86, 116, 192,
433; Burnet's Own Time, 1823, ii. 506,507;
Oldmixon's Hist, of England, ii. 412-13; Stan-
hope's History, 1701-13, pp. 357, 373 ; Pointer's
Chronolog. Hist. 1714, p. 595; Wyon's Hist, of
! Queen Anne, ii. 113 sq. ; Memoires du Marechal
| do Berwick, Paris, '1780, ii. 36-9; Dumont's
Lettres Historiques, 1708 ii. 505-20, 1709 ii.
526 ; Detail du Combat de Wynendale, ap.
Pelet's Mem. Militaires, 1850; Egerton MS.
1707, f. 367 (a good account of Wynendaele in
French, giving the English force as 18 to 20
battalions, and the French 34 battalions and 42
squadrons of cavalry) ; Official Return of Mem-
bers of Parl. ; genealogical and other notes
most kindly supplied to the writer by Malcolm
Low, esq., of Clatto, who has aided in revising
the article, and by Alfred H. Huth, esq., of
Biddesden House.] T. S.

WEBB, JONAS (1796-1862), of Babra-
ham, stock-breeder, was born on 10 Nov.
1796 at Great Thurlow in Suffolk. He was
second son of Samuel Webb, who afterwards
removed to Streetly Hall, West Wickham,
in Cambridgeshire. He began business as
a farmer at Babraham in Cambridgeshire
in 1822. As the result of a series of experi-
ments conducted by himself and his father,
he rejected the native Norfolk breed of sheep
and specially devoted himself to the breed-
ing of Southdowns, which were then little
known in his district. He first of all pur-
chased ' the best bred sheep that could be ob-
tained from the principal breeders in Sussex,'
and then, by a vigorous system of judicious
and careful selection, he produced a perma-
nent type in accordance with his own ideas
of perfection. He began his career as an
exhibitor at the second country meeting of
the Royal Agricultural Society of England,
held at Cambridge in 1840, when he received
two prizes for his Southdown ewes. This
| success was followed up at practically every
subsequent annual meeting at which he exhi-
bited, until at Canterbury in 1860 he took
all the six prizes offered by the society for
rams, and sold the first prize ram ' Canter-
bury' for 250 guineas. He was also a con-
stant prize-winner at other shows. In
several instances, however, these successes
were bought dearly, as his ewes and aged

Webb

104

Webb

rams were rendered useless by over-fatten-
ing. The result was that he resolved to
exhibit for the future only young rams. He
had great success with his Shearling rams
exhibited at the French International Exhi-
bition in 1855, for which he received a gold
medal of the first class. The Emperor of the
French congratulated him on his success,
and admired the beauty of the rams he exhi-
bited. Webb presented him with the choicest
specimen, receiving some time afterwards in
return ' a candelabrum of massive silver
with appropriate devices.'

In the course of the last two years of
Webb's life the Babraham flocks were all
dispersed, 969 sheep being sold by auction
in June 1862 for 10,926/. He, however,
bred cattle with success to the last. His
herd of shorthorns, begun in 1838, and re-
cruited by purchase from the celebrated herds
of Lord Spencer and Lord Ducie, was men-
tioned by Mons. Trehonnais in 1859 as the
most important shorthorn herd then exist-
ing, and one which had perhaps only been
surpassed in beauty and perfection by those
of Booth and Towneley. At the Royal Agri-
cultural Society's show held at Battersea in
1862, immediately after the dispersion of his
flock of Southdowns, Webb's shorthorn bull
calf ' First Fruit ' gained the gold medal as
' the best male animal in the shorthorn
class ' (for a portrait of this bull see
Farmers' Magazine, December 1862.)

Webb died at Cambridge on 10 Nov.
1862 (his birthday) quite suddenly, his end ,
being accelerated by the death only five j
days before of his wife, to whom he was
devotedly attached. lie was buried at |
Babraham on the 14th. He was one of ,
nine children, left nine children himself, and
his eldest son, Henry Webb of Streetly, has ;
also had nine children. ' His honour and
scrupulous good faith,' says the famous French !
agriculturist M. Trehonnais, 'his generosity
and uniform affability gained him the respect j
of everybody.' Elihu Burritt, in his ' Walk j
from London to John-o'Groats,' gives an in-
teresting description of Webb's life and work. !
A full-length statue of Webb, erected by
public subscription, stands in the corn ex-
change at Cambridge.

[Farmers' Mag. 2nd ser. xi. 195-7 (March
1845), 3rd ser. xxii. 5-9, 461-6 (July-December
1862), containing a notice which also appeared
in the Mark Lane Express, ] 7 Nov. 1862 ; Illus-
trated London News, 1862 (portrait and memoir) ;
Journal of the Koyal Agricultural Soc. of Eng-
land (1846) 1st ser. vii. 60, (1847) viii. 8,
(1856) xvii. 37, (1858) xix. 381-2; Ann. Re-
gister, 1862, p. 793 ; Journal of Agriculture,
1863, pp. 202-3, 447-8; Eobiou de la Trehon-

nais's Revue Agricole de 1'Angleterre, 1859, i.
104-10, a biographical sketch with a portrait j
Comte Gerard de Gourcy's Second Voyage Agri-
cole en Angleterre, 1847, p. 2-5, Quatrieme Voy-
age, 1859.] E. C-E.

WEBB, MATTHEW (1848-1883),
known as 'Captain Webb,' the Channel
swimmer, was born on 18 Jan. 1848 at Daw-
ley, Shropshire, where his father and grand-
father, alike named Matthew, had both
practised as country doctors. His father
(b. 1813 ; d. at Ironbridge, 15 Dec. 1876),
who had qualified as M.R.C.S. in 1835, sub-
sequently moved to Madeley and then 1o
Ironbridge, where the swimmer's brother,
Mr. Thomas Law Webb, is still in practice.
Matthew was one of a family of twelve
children, eight of whom were sons. He
learned to swim in the Severn before he
was eight, and saved the life of a younger
brother who was endeavouring to swim
across the river for the first time. The
perusal of Kingston's 'Old Jack' inspired
him with a strong desire to go to sea, and
having been trained for two years on board
the Conway in the Mersey, during which
period he saved a comrade from drowning,
he was in 1862 bound apprentice to Rath-
bone Brothers of Liverpool, and engaged in
the East India and China trade until his
indentures expired in 1866. He then shipped
as second mate under various owners, and
in 1874 was awarded the first Stanhope gold
medal upon the occasion of the centenary
dinner of the Royal Humane Society, for
jumping overboard the Cunard steamship
Russia on 22 April 1873 while a stiff breeze
was blowing and the ship cutting through
the water at the rate of 14£ knots, in an
endeavour to save a seaman who had fallen
from the rigging (Swimming Notes and Re-
cord, 1884 ; Royal Humane Society Annual
Report, 1874). Soon after this he backed
himself to remain in the sea longer than a
Newfoundland dog, and after Webb had
remained in the water about an hour and a
half it Avas found that ' the poor brute was
nearly drowned.'

In January 1875 Webb joined the Eme-
rald of Liverpool, and acted as captain for
six months ; but in June of this year he de-
termined to relinquish the mercantile marine.
In the following month he established a
record among salt-water swimmers by a
'public swim ' from Blackwall Pier to Graves-
end, a distance of some twenty miles, in
4£ hours (3 July) ; this was eclipsed on 25 July
1899 by M. A. Holbein.

At the beginning of August 1875 public in-
terest was greatly aroused by the announce-
ment that AVebb intended to attempt the

Webb

Webb

feat of swimming across the English Channel
without any artificial aid. The attempt
made by J. B. Johnson to swim the straits
in August 1872 had ended in a fiasco. On
28 May 1875 Captain Paul Boyton, the
American life-saving expert, had, after one
failure, successfully accomplished the feat
of paddling across the Straits when clothed
in his patent dress ; but although the journey
demonstrated the great value of the dress,
the paddle in itself was mere child's play
in comparison with the task which Webb
set himself to accomplish. His first attempt
on 12 Aug. was a failure, owing to the fact
that he drifted upwards of nine miles out
of his proper course in consequence of the
strong current and the stress of weather.
Twelve days later he dived from the Admi-
ralty Pier, Dover, a few seconds before one
o'clock in the afternoon (3^ hours before
high water on a 15 ft. 10 in. tide), and
swimming through the night by a three-
quarter moon reached Calais at 10.40 A.M.
next morning (25 Aug.), having been im-
mersed for nearly twenty-two hours, and
having swum a distance of about forty
miles without having touched a boat or
artificial support of any kind. Great anxiety
had been felt by his supporters and the
special correspondents upon the lugger which
accompanied him, owing to the fact that oft'
Cape Gris Nez the wind arose, the sea be-
came choppy, and between eight and ten in
the morning scarcely any progress appeared
to be made, while Webb was getting tho-
roughly exhausted. The successful accom-
plishment of such a feat gave Webb a pre-
eminence among all swimmers of whom
there is any record. A handsome testimonial
was presented to Webb as the result of a
public subscription (the amount of the
wager against him being only 125/.)

At the time of his performance Webb was
twenty-seven and a half years old, his chest
measured 40£ in., his height was 5 ft. 8 in.,
and he weighed 14 stone 81b. His body was
anointed with porpoise grease, and he was
sustained while treading water by doses of
cod-liver oil, beef-tea, brandy, coffee, and
strong old ale. He used the ' breast stroke '
almost exclusively, averaging twenty strokes
per minute. He was examined by Sir Wil-
liam Ferguson and other surgeons, and his
exploit was pronounced by medical opinion
to stand almost unrivalled as an instance
of human prowess and endurance (Brit.
Med. Journal, 28 Aug. ; cf. Lancet ; the
best account of the details of the ' leviathan
swim' is in Land and Water, 7 Aug., 28 Aug.,
4 Sept., with map showing the zigzag course,
and 11 Sept. 1875).

During the next few years Webb gave
exhibitions of diving and swimming, but
mainly of his power of endurance in the
water, at various towns in the provinces,
at the Westminster Aquarium, and in the
United States. Despite these efforts, how-
ever, his capital dwindled, and his health
seemed on the point of breaking. In the
early summer of 1883 he resolved to make a
further bid for public favour by attempting
to swim through the rapids and whirlpool
at the foot of the Niagara Falls. The de-
sign was so foolhardy as to be hardly distin-
guishable from suicide ; but a considerable
amount of capital seems to have been
embarked upon the enterprise, mainly by the
railway companies bearing excursionists to
Niagara. The ferry-man at Niagara, after
a last attempt to dissuade him from the
enterprise, rowed ' Captain Webb ' out into
the middle of the river on the afternoon of
Tuesday, 24 July 1883. Webb plunged
from the boat about 4 P.M., and in about
eight minutes had got through what looked
the worst part of the rapids; but at the
entrance to the whirlpool he was engulfed.
He was perceived to throw up his arms
with his face towards the Canadian shore,
but was never seen again. He left a widow
and two children.

[Times, 26 and 27 July 1883 ; Field, 28 July
1883, p. 147 ; Illustr.Lond.News, 28 July, with
portrait, and 4 Aug. ; Land and Water, 28 July
1883 ; Sinclair and Henry's Swimming (Bad-
minton Library), 1894, pp. 161-6, with a map of
his course across Channel and interesting techni-
cal details. Among the short Lives are Randall's
Captain Webb (with portrait), Madeley, 1875;
Webb's Art of Swimming, ed. Payne, with a
coloured portrait and brief autobiographical
preface, 1875; Dolphin's Channel Feats, 1875;
and a chap-book by H. L. Williams, 1883.]

T. S.

WEBB, PHILIP BARKER (1793-1854),
botanist, was great-grandson of Philip Car-
teret Webb (1700-1770) [q.v.], and the eldest
of three sons of Philip Smith Webb of Mil-
ford House, Surrey, and Hannah, daughter
of Sir Robert Barker, bart. Webb was born
at Milford House on 10 July 1793, and was
educated at Harrow and at Christ Church,
Oxford (he matriculated on 17 Oct. 1811),
where William Buckland [q. v.] inspired
him with a taste for geology. In 1812 he
entered Lincoln's Inn, and in 1815 he gra-
duated as B.A. ; but, the death of his father
having then put him in command of a hand-
some fortune, he at once began to gratify his
taste for travel, for which he had equipped
himself by a study of Italian and Spanish
while at Oxford.

Webb

106

Webb

Visiting Vienna, he made the acquaint-
ance of the Chevalier Parolini of Bassano,
who was of the same age, station, for-
tune, and tastes as himself, having studied
botany and geology under Brocchi. Webb
having stayed with him at Bassano, Parolini
returned his visit at Milford in 1816, when
they planned a joint expedition to the East.
Previous to starting upon this, however,
Webb paid a short visit to Sweden, visiting
Gottenburg, Upsal, and Stockholm, and go-
ing as far as 61° N. lat.

The winter of 1817-18 Webb spent at
Naples with his mother and two of his
sisters, and Parolini joining him there, they
started in April 1818 by way of Otranto,
Corfu, Patras, and Athens, to the Cyclades,
Constantinople, and the Troad, returning
by Smyrna and Malta to Sicily. Being well
versed in Homer and Strabo, Webb care-
fully studied the topography of the Troad ;
and. having come to conclusions very dif-
ferent from those propounded by Le Chevalier
in his ' Voyage de la Troade dans 1785 et
1789,' he published at Milan in the winter
of 1820-21 his ' Osservazioni intorno allo
stato antico e presente dell' agro Trojano,'
which was expanded in 1844 into ' Topo-
graphie de la Troade ancienne et moderne,'
Paris, 8vo, a work showing much anti-
quarian and geological erudition. He re-
discovered the Scamander and Simois, and
settled some other important points in Ho-
meric geography.

After this Webb spent some time at Mil-
ford, where he collected many interesting
plants in his garden ; but in July 1825 he
visited the entomologist Leon Dufour at St.
Sever, and after wintering in the south of
France, made a year's tour of the eastern
and southern coasts of Spain, collecting
birds, fish, shells, and especially plants, a
tour afterwards described in his ' Iter His-
paniense ' (1838) and ' Otia Hispanica '
(1853). In April 1827 he Avent from Gi-
braltar to Tangier, and, though he found it
impossible to get far into the interior, made
an interesting exploration of Jebel Beni-
Hosmar and Jebel Darsa, mountains near
Tetuan, the flora of which was then entirely
unknown. Returning to Gibraltar in June,
Webb devoted the remainder of the year to
a journey on horseback through Portugal,
the botanical results of which were included
in his ' Iter Hispaniense,' though his many
geological and mineralogical notes, includ-
ing a geological map of the Lisbon basin,
made in conjunction with Louis da Silva
Mouzinho dlAlbuquerque, remain unpub-
lished.

In May 1828 Webb left Lisbon for

Madeira, and in the following September
went on to TenerifFe, intending to proceed
to Brazil. Falling in with M. Savin Berthe-
lot, however, a young Frenchman who had
already spent eight years in the island and
had formed a herbarium, Webb remained
nearly two years in the Canaries, visiting
with him Lanzarote, Feurteventura, Gran
Canaria, and Palma. They studied and col-
lected the plants, birds, fish, shells, and
insects, examined the rocks, analysed the
waters, made thermometrical observations,
and neglected nothing which could help
towards a complete physical and statistical
history of the archipelago. In April 1830
Webb and Berthelot embarked at Santa
Cruz, and, being kept out of France by
cholera and revolution, went by way of the
coast of Algeria to Nice, and thence to Geneva.
In June 1833 they established themselves
in Paris, where Webb got together a good
library and a herbarium finer than any
private collection in France, save that of
Delessert. In preparing their great work,
' Histoire Naturelle des iles Canaries '
(Paris, 1836-50, 9 vols. 4to), Webb reserved
to himself most of the geology and botany
and the description of the mammals, Berthe-
lot contributing the ethnography, the history
of the conquest and of the relations of the
islanders with the Moors and with America,
and the descriptive and statistical geo-
graphy, while the services of Valenciennes
were secured for the description of the fish;
Alcide d'Orbigny for the mollusks; Brulle,
H. Lucas, and Macquart for the insects ;
Paul Gervais for the reptiles ; and Moquin-
Tandon for the birds. Articles were also
contributed by Montagne, C. H. Schulz,
Decaisne, Parlatore, De Noe, and the younger
Reichenbach. The issue of the work itself
was followed by that of a folio atlas of 441
plates by the best artists obtainable.

After having spent fourteen years over
the preparation of this work, travelling only
between Milford and Paris, Webb wished to
visit Tunis and Egypt, to solve some bo-
tanical problems left unsettled by Vahl and
Desfontaines, but was twice stopped at the
outset by indifferent health and the news
of the unsatisfactory political and sanitary
conditions of those countries. He accord-
ingly in January 1848 started for Florence
and Rome, the Italian climate suiting him,
and devoted two years to collecting Italian
plants. At Rome he made the acquaint-
ance of the Countess Elizabeth Mazzanti-
Fiorini, the cryptogamist, the only woman,
he said, whom he had ever met who loved
botany passionately. At Florence he was
specially attracted by the botanical gallery

Webb

107

Webb

of the museum, then under the care of his
friend Parlatore, to which he planned to be-
queath his library and herbaria. It was
here that in the winter of 1848-9 he pre-
pared his ' Fragmenta Florulse ^Ethiopico-
yEgyptiacee,' which, however, was not
published until 1854 (Paris, 8vo), owing to
the Tuscan revolution of 1849.

After six weeks at Bagneres-de-Luchon,
where he had been ordered to take the waters,
in the summer of 1850, Webb revisited Spain
to put some finishing touches to his ' Otia
Hispanica,' and to visit his friend Graells,
director of the museum and garden at
Madrid. He had recently been given the
order of Charles III by Queen Isabella, and
on the occasion of this visit was elected
corresponding member of the Academy of
Sciences at Madrid at the same time as
Leverrier.

In 1851 he returned to England, and in
August, with his nephew, Godfrey Webb,
visited Ireland, and, having received sug-
gestions from his friend John Ball, explored
the west coast from Cork to Killarney,
Dingle, Tralee, Limerick, Galway, Hound-
stone, and the Aranmore Islands, the home
of an interesting offshoot of the Iberian
flora which he so well knew. After a year
devoted to a synopsis of the flora of the
Canaries, which he did not live to finish,
and a second futile attempt to start for
Tunis in the autumn of 1852, Webb again
visited Italy and his friend Parolini, but
was recalled to England by the death of his
mother. In May 1854 he started for Geneva
to visit his younger brother, Admiral Webb,
but at Paris was seized with gout; and,
though he so far recovered as to be able to
superintend on crutches the classification of
his library by Moquin-Tandon, he died on
31 Aug. 1854. He was buried in a mauso-
leum which he had built in the churchyard
of Milford. The whole of his collections and
herbarium, including those of Philippe Mer-
cier, Desfontaines, La Billardiere, Pavon, and
Gustave de Montbret, together with complete
setsof the plants collected byWallich,Wight,
Gardner, and Schimper, he bequeathed, with
an endowment for their maintenance, to the
Grand Duke Leopold II of Tuscany. The
collection has a room to itself in the museum
at Florence, where there is also a bust of
the donor.

Besides the works already mentioned Webb
was the author of many papers on various
branches of natural history, the most im-
portant of which was perhaps his ' Spicilegia
Gorgonea,' a catalogue of the plants of the
Cape deVerd Islands, prefixed to Hooker and
Bentham's ' Niger Flora/ 1849.

[Notice sur la vie et les travaux de Philippe
Barker Webb, by M. J. Gay, Bulletin de la
Societe Botanique de France, 1856.] Gr. S. B.

WEBB, PHILIP CARTERET (1700-
1770), antiquary and politician, supposed to
have been born at Devizes in Wiltshire in
1700, was admitted attorney-at-law on
20 June 1724. He practised at first in Old
Jewry, then removed to Budge Row, and
afterwards settled in Great Queen Street,
Lincoln's Inn Fields. On 18 Dec. 1727 he
was admitted at the Middle Temple, and on
8 April 1741 was admitted at Lincoln's Inn.
Early in his career he acquired a great re-
putation for knowledge of records and of
precedents of constitutional law. On the
suppression of the rebellion of 1745 his abili-
ties as solicitor on the trials of the prisoners
proved of great service to the state. He was
the author of ' Remarks on the Pretender's
Declaration and Commission,' 1745, dated
from Lincoln's Inn on 12 Oct. in that year,
and of ' Remarks on the Pretender's Eldest
Son's Second Declaration,' 1745, which
came out subsequently. Lord Hardwicke
made him secretary of bankrupts in the court
of chancery, and he retained the post until
1766, when Lord Northington ceased to be
lord chancellor.

Webb was elected F.S.A on 26 Nov. 1747
and F.R.S. on 9 Nov. 1749, and in 1751 he
assisted materially in obtaining the charter
of incorporation for the Society of Anti-
quaries (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ii. 712-13).
In 1748 he purchased the estate of Bus-
bridge, near the borough of Haslemere in
Surrey, which gave him considerable in-
fluence in that corrupt constituency. He
sat for Haslemere in the parliaments from
1754 to 1761 (Carlisle MSS. in Hist.MSS.
Comm. 15th Rep. vi. 207), and from 1761 to
1768. The first of these elections elicited
in 1754 the well-known ballad, attributed
to Dr. King, of St. Mary Hall, Oxford, of
' The Cow of Haslemere,' which had eight
calves, for each of which a vote in Webb's
interest was claimed.

In December 1756 Webb was made joint-
solicitor to the treasury, and held that post
until June 1765 ; he was consequently a
leading official in the proceedings against
John Wilkes, and for his acts was dubbed
by Horace Walpole ' a most villainous tool
and agent in any iniquity,' ' that dirty
wretch,' and ' a sorry knave.' Webb was
the leader in seizing, among the papers of
Wilkes, the poem of the ' Essay on Woman ;'
and when the legality of general warrants
was impugned, he printed privately and
anonymously a volume of ' Copies taken
from the Records of the Court of King's

Webb

108

Webb

Bench, the Office-books of the Secretaries of
State, of Warrants issued by Secretaries of
State,' 1763. He also printed ' Some Obser-
vations on the late determination for Dis-
charging Mr. Wilkes from the Tower. By
a Member of the House of Commons,' 1763.
In the action brought against Wood, Lord
Egremont's secretary, for seizing Wilkes's
papers, Webb, as a witness, swore that while
in the house ' he had no key in his hand.'
For this he was tried before Lord Mansfield,
with a special jury, for perjury, on 22 May
1764. The trial lasted seven hours, and the
jury, after an absence of nearly an hour,
returned a verdict of not guilty (Gent. Mag.
1764, p. 248). A motion by Sir Joseph
Mawbey [q. v.] in November 1768 for a re-
turn of all moneys paid to Webb for prose-
cutions was refused. On the charge made in
the House of Commons on 31 Jan. 1769
that Webb had bribed, with the public
money, Michael Curry to betray Wilkes and
give evidence against him, counsel pleaded
on behalf of Webb that he was now blind
and of impaired intellect, and the motion
against him was defeated.

Webb died at his seat of Busbridge Hall
on 22 June 1770. He married, on 2 Nov.
1730, Susanna, daughter of Benjamin Lo-
dington, many years consul at Tripoli. She
died at Bath on 12 March 1756, aged 45,
leaving one son, also called Philip Carteret
Webb (d. 10 Oct. 1793 ; Corresp. of Jekyll,
p. 31). Two other children died in infancy,
and, at her own desire, Mrs. Webb was
buried with them in a cave in the grounds
at Busbridge, ' it being excavated by a com-
pany of soldiers quartered at Guildford '
(Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 43). They
were afterwards disinterred and placed in a
vault under Godalming church, with a monu-
ment to her and her husband. In August
1758 Webb married Rhoda, daughter of
John or James Cotes of Dodington in
Cheshire, and by her had no issue. He
bequeathed to her everything that he could.
She married, on 5 Sept. 1771, Edward Bever
of Farnham, Surrey, and in 1775 sold the
estate of Busbridge.

The other works of Webb comprised :
1. 'A Letter to Rev. William Warburton on
some Passages in the " Divine Legation of
Moses." By a Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn,'
1742. 2. ' Observations on the course of
Proceedings in the Admiralty Courts,' 1747.
3. ' Excerpta ex Instruments Publicis de
Judseis,' 1753. 4. 'Short but True State
of Facts relative to the Jew Bill,' 1753.
5. ' The Question whether a Jew born
within the British Dominions could before
the late Act purchase and hold Lands.

By a Gentleman of Lincoln's Inn,' 1753 ;
a reply to the question was written by Joseph
Grove [q. v.] 6. 'A Short Account of Dane-
geld. By a Member of the Society of An-
tiquaries. Read at a meeting 1 April 1756.'
7. 'A Short Account of Domesday Book,
with a view to its Publication. By a Mem-
ber of the Society of Antiquaries. Read
18 Dec. 1755,' 1756. His interleaved copy,
with additional papers, is in the Gough col-
lection at the Bodleian Library (MADAK,
Western MSS. iv. 177-8). 8. ' State of Facts
on his Majesty's Right to certain Fee-farm
Rents in Norfolk,' 1758 ; hundred copies
only. 9. ' Account of a Copper Table with
two inscriptions, Greek and Latin, discovered
in 1732 near Heraclea. Read before Anti-
quaries, 13 Dec. 1759,' 1760. On 12 March
1760 he presented this table to the king of
Spain, through the Neapolitan minister, for
the royal collection at Naples, and he re-
ceived in return a diamond ring worth 300/.
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 326-7). Webb
wrote in the ' Moderator ' and contributed
to the ' Philosophical Transactions.' John
Topham [q. v.] served under him.

The manuscripts of Sir Julius Caesar were
dispersed by auction in 1757, and nearly
one-third of the collection was purchased
by Webb. These, with his other manuscripts
on paper, were bought from the widow by
Lord Shelburne, and are now among the
Lansdowne manuscripts at the British Mu-
seum (Pref. to Cat. p. ix). Webb sold
to the House of Lords thirty manuscript
volumes of the rolls of parliament, and the
rest of his library, including his manuscripts
on vellum, was sold on 25 Feb. 1771 and
sixteen following days. His most valuable
coins and medals were acquired by Matthew
Duane [q. v.] ; the remainder and his ancient
marble busts and bronzes were sold in 1771.
On the death of his widow his other collect-
tions were sold by Langford.

A letter from E. M. da Costa to Webb is
in Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature '
(iv. 788-9). In July 1758 he obtained from
the Society of Arts a silver medal for having
planted a large quantity of acorns for timber.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 279-82, 305 ; Man-
ning and Bray's Surrey, i. 620-1, ii. 43, 589,
iii. App. p. cxliv ; Lincoln's Inn Adm. Reg. i.
422; Churchill's Works (1804 ed.), i. 166, ii.
288 ; Walpole's George III, ed. Barker, passim ;
Walpole's Letters, iv. 1 83-7, viii. 260 ; Caven-
dish's Debates, i. 77, 82, 1 20 ; Halkett and Laing's
Pseud. Lit. pp. 511, 2542; information from
Captain W. W. Webb, M.D., F.S.A.] W. P. C.

WEBB, THOMAS WILLIAM (1807-
1885), astronomer, born at Ross in Here-
fordshire, on 14 Dec. 1807, was the only son

Webb

109

Webbe

of John Webb (1776-1869) [q. v.] He ma-
triculated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on
8 March 1826, graduated B.A. in 1829 with
mathematical honours, and M.A. in 1832.
In 1830 he was ordained deacon at Hereford,
and licensed to the curacy of Pencoyd. He
was admitted to priest's orders in the fol-
lowing year by George Isaac Huntingford,
bishop of Hereford. After twenty-five years
of diligent though unostentatious labour in
this and other parishes (including a lengthy
term as precentor and minor canon of Glou-
cester Cathedral), he was presented in 1856
to the scattered living of Hardwick, Here-
fordshire, which he filled with the utmost
conscientiousness until his death on 19 May
1885. He was a fellow of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society, and had a profound and
accurate knowledge, practical and theoretical,
of astronomy and optics. From an early age
Webb took a deep interest in the former
science, and as far back as 1825 was making
useful observations, precursors of a long,
painstaking, and most accurate series. His
first telescope was a 4- inch fluid achromatic,
after which he observed in succession with
a 3TVinch Tulley, a 5£-inch Alvan Clark,
and a 9^-inch With reflector. In 1859 he
issued ' Celestial Objects for Common Tele-
scopes' (London, 16mo), a work which is
now (1899) in its fifth edition, and has done
more than any other to advance the cause
of amateur observation. Besides this book
Webb published ' Optics without Mathema-
tics ' (London, 1883, 8vo), 'The Sun' (Lon-
don, 1885, 12mo),and a little work on ' Chris-
mas and Easter Carols.' He also contri-
buted largely to such publications as ' The
Student,' ' The Intellectual Observer,' ' The
London Review,' ' Nature,' ' Knowledge,'
' The Argonaut,' and ' The English Mechanic.'
He 'edited and completed ' his father's ' Me-
morials of the Civil War' (London, 1879,
2 vols.) Webb was an observer of great
ability. He took a special interest in the
study of the moon, was a member of the
moon committee of the British Association,
and an active supporter of the now defunct
Selenographical Society. After his father's
death he finished editing the ' Military Me-
moirs of Colonel John Birch,' for the Cam-
den Society, and in 1879 published a new
and enlarged edition of John Webb's ' Civil
War in Herefordshire.' In 1882 he became
prebendary of Hereford Cathedral. On the
death of Sir Henry Webb, seventh baronet, of
Odstock, Wiltshire, he succeeded in 1874 as
head of that family. He died on 19 May
1885, and was buried beside his wife Hen-
rietta (d. 1884), daughter of Arthur Wyatt
of Troy House, Monmouth, in the cemetery

of Mitchel Troy. He bequeathed the family
estate in Herefordshire to his cousin, J. G. H.
Webb, and left a sum of over 20,000/. to
Herefordshire charities.

There is a watercolour portrait of Webb
in the possession of F. E. Webb, esq., at
113 Maida Vale, London, and a good por-
trait is prefixed to the fifth edition of ' Celes-
tial Objects.' By his will he bequeathed
certain pictures and articles of plate to the
trustees of the South Kensington Museum.

[Memoir in the Monthly Notices of the R.A.S. ;
Nature ; Mee's Observational Astronomy ; and
the biographical note prefixed by the Rev. T. E.
Espin to the fifth edition of Celestial Objects;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Works in
Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Burke's Landed Gentry. A
detailed memoir is in preparation from the pen
of Mr. S. Maitland Baird Gemmill.] A. M-E.

WEBBE. [See also WEBB.]

WEBBE, EDWARD (fi. 1590), master-
gunner and adventurer, son of Richard AVebbe,
' master-gunner of England,' was born at St.
Katherine's, near the Tower of London, about
1554. At the age of twelve his father placed
him in the service of Captain Anthony Jen-
kinsoii [q. v.], ambassador to Russia, who
sailed from England on 4 May 1566. He was
in Jenkinson's service in and about Moscow
for three years, and returned with him to
England. In 1570 he sailed in the English-
Russian fleet, under Captain William Borough
[q.v.], for Narva, and was at Moscow in May
1571 when that town was burnt by the Grim
Tartars. He became a slave to the Tartars
in the Crimea, but was ransomed. Sailing
again from London in the Henry, he appears
to have been at Tunis when Don John of
Austria took it from the Turks (October 1572),
and to have reached the rank of master-gun-
ner ; but some months later the Henry was
captured by the Turks, and Webbe became
a galley slave. ' Constrained for want of
victuals,' he consented to serve the Turks as
a gunner, and accompanied the Turkish army
to Persia and many other eastern countries.
About 1588 William Harborne [q. v.], the
English ambassador, ransomed Webbe and
nineteen others. He encountered various
troubles on his way to England, but reached
England safely in 1589. In November of that
year he proceeded to France, and was made
chief master-gunner by Henry IV. He was
present at the battle of Ivry, 14 March 1590,
but returned soon after to England, and took
lodgings at Blackwall, where on 19 May he
dedicates the little tract which recounts his
adventures. The title of this is : ' The Rare
& most wonderful thinges which Edward
AVebbe an Englishman borne hath scene

Webbe

no

Webbe

& passed in his troublesome travailes n
the Citties of Jerusalem, Dammasko, Bethe-
lem & Gallely ; and in the Landes ol
Jewrie, Egipt, Grecia, Russia, & in the
Land of Prester John. Wherein is set
foorth his extreame slaverie sustained many
yeres togither, in the Gallies & wars of the
great Turk against the Landes of Persia
Tartaria, Spaine, and Portugall, with the
manner of his releasement, and comming
into Englande in May last. London. Printed
by Ralph Blower, for Thomas Pavier,' 4to.
There is no date on the title-page, nor on the
title-page of a reprint ' printed by A. J. for
William Barley, dwelling in Gratious Streete,
neere leaden hall,' which has six woodcuts.
But the second edition, ' Newly enlarged and
corrected by the Author. Printed for Wil-
liam Wright,' is dated 1590. The first wood-
cut is altered from that of the previous edi-
tion, and some slight corrections made in the
text. The tract has been reprinted by Pro-
fessor Arber (London, 1868) among his ' Eng-
lish Reprints,' with a careful introductory
' chronicle ' of Webbe's life, so far as it can
be disentangled from the confused and some-
times contradictory details of his narrative.
Mr. Arber's investigation establishes the bond
Jide character of Webbe's story as a whole,
while it shows that his memory a's regards
dates was not accurate. The tract gives a
vivid picture of the courage and constancy
of the Elizabethan Englishman.

Nothing further is known of Webbe's life,
but possibly he is the Edward Webbe who
paid a hundred pounds to the Virginia Com-
pany in 1620 (BEowx, Genesis, U.S.A. ii.
1044).

[Edward Arber's edition in English Reprints
contains all that is known of Webbe and his
book.] R. B.

WEBBE, JOSEPH CA 161 2-1626), gram-
marian and physician, was English by birth
and Roman catholic in religion. He gra-
duated M.D. and Ph.D. at some foreign uni-
versity, perhaps Padua. In 1612 he pub-
lished at Rome an astrological work entitled
* Minae Coalestes Affectus segrotantibus de-
nunciantes, hoc anno 1612,' 8vo. Before

1622 he returned to England, and in 1623
was residing in the Old Bailey. He strongly
advocated a colloquial method of teaching
languages, proposing to extend it even to
the classical tongues, and to substitute it for
the pedantic manner of grammatical study
in general use. In 1622 he published, in
support of his views, ' An Appeale to Truth,
in the Controuersie betweene Art and Vse'
(London, 4to), which he supplemented in

1623 by ' A Petition to the High Court of

Parliament, in the behalf of auncient and
authentique Authors ' (London, 4to), in which
he says that his system has received en-
couragement from James I, and that he
wishes to receive a monopoly of the right to
teach by his method. John Gee [q. v.], in
his 'Foot out of the Snare/ describes him in
1623 as residing 'in the Old Bayly,' where
' he pretendeth to teach a new gayne way to
learne languages, and by this occasion may
inveigle disciples.' His latest work, dedi-
cated to Charles I, appeared in 1626, entitled
'Vsus et Authoritas' (London, 12mo), a
treatise on hexameters and pentameters.
Webbe was also the author of a translation
of ' The Familiar Epistles of Cicero' (Lon-
don, 12mo), undated, but probably published
about 1620.

[Webbe's Works ; Foley's Record of the Eng-
lish Province of the Soc. of Jesus, i. 683.]

E. I. C.

WEBBE, SAMUEL (1740-1816), musi-
cal composer, the son of a government officer
who died in Minorca about 1740, was born
in England in 1740. Owing to poverty, his
mother could do nothing better for her son
than apprentice him at the age of eleven
to a trade. His seven years of cabinet-
making over, Webbe applied himself to the
study of languages. His mother had died,
and, to support himself, he copied music for
a dealer, and thus attracted the notice of
Barbandt, a musician, who thenceforward
gave him lessons. Webbe soon adopted
music as his profession. It is likely that he
deputised for Barbandt at the chapels of the
Portuguese and Bavarian embassies. In 1766
he won the first of his twenty-six prize medals
from the Catch Club, of which he was a
member from 1771. On the resignation of
Warren Home in 1794 Webbe was appointed
the club's secretary, and was actively em-
ployed in its interests until 1812 (preface to
W. LINLEY'S Requiem). On the establish-
ment, in 1787, of the Glee Club, Webbe
became the librarian, and he joined the Con-
centores Sodales soon after the formation of
their society in 1798.

Webbe produced about three hundred
glees, canons, catches, and part-songs, and
upon this work his fame chiefly rests. In
the meantime he had become organist to the
chapel of the Sardinian embassy near Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, and was announced in the
Laity's Directory' of 1793 to give instruc-
ion gratis every Friday evening at seven
o'clock, ' to such young gentlemen as present
;hemselves to learn the church music.'
Among his pupils and choir-boys were
John Danby [q. v.], Charles Knyvett the
younger [see under KNYVETT, CHAELES,

Webbe

1752-1822], Charles Dignum [q.v.], and Vin-
cent Novello [q. v.] The chapel of the
Spanish embassy, near Manchester Square,
also enjoyed his services, probably after Dan-
by's death in 1798 until the younger Webbe's
appointment.

Webbe died at his chambers in Gray's Inn
on 25 March 1816. His gravestone in Old
St. Pancras Gardens (once the churchyard)
has disappeared within the last few years,
but a granite obelisk was erected in its stead
in 1897.

Webbe was ' the typical glee composer '
(DAVEY), and is best known by such polished
and beautiful pieces as ' When winds breathe
soft,' ' Swiftly from the mountain's brow,'
' Glorious Apollo,' ' Thy voice, 0 Harmony,'
and ' Come live with me.' But his motets
are still constantly sung in Roman catholic
churches. His hymns include an ' O Salu-
taris,' known in Anglican hymn-books as
' Melcombe ; ' an ' Alma Redemptoris ' (' Al-
ma'); a ' Veni Sancte Spiritus' ('Come,
Thou Holy Spirit'), and the popular harmo-
nised version of a Gregorian ' Stabat Mater.'

Among Webbe's numerous publications
are : 1. In conjunction with his son, nine
books of vocal music in parts, 1764-95 ;
afterwards republished in 3 vols. 1812.
Many of Webbe's glees are re-edited or re-
published by Warren, Hullah, Oliphant,
Boosey, and Novello. 2. Songs, of which
the best known may have been the simple
melody, 'The Mansion of Peace,' 1785?

3. 'Ode to St. Cecilia,' six voices, 1790.

4. ' A Collection of Sacred Music as used in
the Chapel of the King of Sardinia in Lon-
don, by Samuel Webbe,' no date, obi. folio.
It contains upwards of twenty motets, and
masses in D minor for three voices, and G
major for four voices, neither published in

5. ' A Collection of Masses for Small Choirs,'
1792 (No. 1 was printed by Skillern in
1791) ; they are simply written, some for
two parts only. 6. ' A Collection of Motets
and Antiphons,' 1792, printed by Webbe's
permission, although he had no intention
of printing them. 7. 'Antiphons in six
Books of Anthems,' 1818. 8. Seven masses
rearranged for three and four voices, in-
cluding two requiem masses in G minor and
E minor, never before published, 1864. All
Webbe's church music has been re-edited
and republished by Novello.

[Gent. Mag. 1816, i. 569, 643; Quarterly
Musical Magazine, 1818 p. 219, 1821 p. 363.
passim ; Grove's Dictionary, i. 323, 383, iv. 387;
Davey'sHist. of English Music, p. 414 ; Cansick's
Epitaphs in St. Pancras, p. 98 ; Daily News,
26 July 1897; Tablet, 24 July 1897; infor-
mation from the choirmaster of the Sardinia

Street catholic church, where a volume of the
rare ' Collection of Sacred Music ' is preserved ;
information from Rev. R. B. Sankey. M.A.,
Mus. Bac. Oxon. ; authorities cited.]

L. M. M.

WEBBE. SAMUEL, the younger
(1770 P-1843), teacher and composer, the son
of Samuel Webbe (1740-1816) [q. v.], was
born in London about 1770, and studied
the organ, piano, and vocal composition
under his father and Clementi. Webbe in
his active interest in the glee clubs followed
in the footsteps of his father. He composed
many excellent canons and glees, but in
1798 he settled in Liverpool, as organist to
the Unitarian chapel in Paradise Street.
About 1817 he joined John Bernard Logier
[q. v.] in London in teaching the use of the
chiroplast. Webbe became organist to the
chapel of the Spanish embassy, before return-
ing to Liverpool, where he was appointed
organist to St. Nicholas and to St. Patrick's
Roman catholic chapel. He died at Ham-
mersmith on 25 Nov. 1843. His son, Eger-
ton Webbe (1810-1840), wrote upon musical
subjects ; his daughter married Edward
Holmes [q. v.]

Webbe published, in conjunction with his
father, ' A Collection of Original Psalm
Tunes,' 1800. He was also the author of
several anthems, madrigals, and glees, be-
sides a Mass and a Sanctus, and a Chant
for St. Paul's Cathedral. He wrote settings
for numerous songs and ballads. About
1830 he published ' Convito Armonico,' a
collection of madrigals, glees, duets, canons,
and catches, by eminent composers.

[Brown and Stratton's British Musical Bio-
graphy, p. 437 ; authorities cited.] L. M. M.

WEBBE, WILLIAM (fl. 1568-1591),
author of ' A Discourse of English Poetrie,'
was a member of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he was acquainted with
Gabriel Harvey and Edmund Spenser. He
graduated B.A. in 1572-3. About 1583 or
1584 he was private tutor to the two sons of
Edward Sulyard of Flemyngs in the parish
of Runwell, Essex. When these pupils
reached manhood Webbe went, probably
again as private tutor, to the family of
Henry Grey (cousin of Lady Jane Grey),
at Pirgo in the parish of Havering atte
Bower, Essex. One of Grey's daughters
was married to a William Sulyard. From
Pirgo on 8 Aug. 1591 Webbe dates a letter
to his friend Robert Wilmot (Jl. 1568)
[q.v.], which is prefixed to the edition of
' Tancred and Gismund ' revised and pub-
lished by Wilmot in 1592. Grey's wife
was one of the ladies to whom the tragedy

Webbe

112

Webber

is dedicated. From this letter Webbe would
appear to have been present when the first
version of the play in 1568 at the Inner
Temple was ' curiously acted in view of her
majesty, by whom it was then princely
accepted.' " Nothing more is known of
Webbe.

While he was at Flemyngs in the ' sum-
mer evenings' apparently of 1586 Webbe
composed ' A Discourse of English Poetrie.
Together with the authors judgment touch-
ing the reformation of our English Verse.
By William Webbe, graduate. Imprinted
at London, by John Charlewood for Robert
Walley, 1586,' 4to. This was entered on the
' Stationers' Register,' 4 Sept. 1586. Only
two copies are known — one is in Malone's
Collection at the Bodleian, and the other is
now at Britwell. It was reprinted in ' An-
cient Critical Essays, edited by J. Hasle-
wood, London, 1815 ' (ii. 13-95), and by Ed-
ward Arber among the ' English Reprints '
in 1870. The work shows Webbe to have
been intimately and intelligently acquainted
with contemporary English poetry and poets.
It is dedicated to Edward Sulyard, and has
a preface ' to the noble poets of England.'
At the end of the ' Discourse ' the author
prints his own version in hexameters of the
first two eclogues of Virgil. Jt appears from
the dedication (see also Discourse, p. 55, ed.
Arber) that he had previously translated the
whole eclogues into a common English metre,
probably hendecasyllables, for Sulyard's sons.
The eclogues are followed by a table in Eng-
lish of 'Cannons or general Cautions of Poetry,'
compiled from Horace by George Fabricius
(1516-1571) of Chemnitz. A short ' Epilogus '
concludes the tract. It is of high value and
interest as a storehouse of allusions to con-
temporary poets, and for the light it throws
upon the critical ideas of the Cambridge in
which Spenser was bred. It is a proof of
Webbe's taste that he perceives the supe-
riority to contemporary verse of the ' Shep-
herd's Calendar' (ib. pp. 23, 35, 52, 81).
He translates Spenser's fourth eclogue into
quaintly absurb sapphics, and his hexameters
are scarcely better ; but his protest against
' this tinkerly verse which we call rhyme '
must not be judged by his attempts at com-
position in classical metres.

Warton mentions 'a small black-let-
tered tract entitled " The Touchstone of
Wittes," chiefly compiled, with some slender
additions, from William Webbe's " Dis-
course of English Poetry," written by Ed-
ward Hake and printed at London by
Edmund Bollifant ' (History of English
Poetry, ed. 1870, p. 804) ; but no copy is
known to be extant.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 12; notes anc
prolegomena to Professor Arbor's reprint of th<
Discourse, 1870 ; Morley's English Writers, ix
84.] R.B.

WEBBER, JOHN (1750P-1793), land
scape-painter, was born in London aboir
1750. His father, Abraham Weber, was i
Swiss sculptor, who, at the age of twenty-
four, settled in England, anglicised his name
and married an Englishwoman named Maria
Quandt. John, their eldest child, was sent
when six years old to Berne to be brought
up by a maiden aunt who resided there. At
the age of thirteen he was placed witl
J. L. Aberli, a Swiss artist of repute, bj
whom he was instructed in both portraiture
and landscape. Three years later he was
enabled, with pecuniary assistance from the
municipal authorities of Berne, to proceed
to Paris to complete his training, and there
he resided for five years, studying in the
academy and under J. G. Wille. He then
returned to his family in London, and was
for a time employed by a builder in decorating
the interiors of houses. In 1776 he exhibited
at the Royal Academy a portrait of his
brother, which attracted the notice of Dr
Solander, and this led to his appointment as
draughtsman to the third and last expeditior
of Captain Cook to the South Seas. He
returned in 1780, having witnessed th<
death of Cook, and was then employed fo:
some time by the Admiralty in making
finished drawings from his sketches for th
illustrations to the account of the expeditioi
which was published in 1784^ These wer
engraved by Woollett, Pouncy, and others
Subsequently Webber painted many view
of picturesque parts of England and Wales
as well as of Switzerland and North Italj
which he visited in 1787. Between 178
and 1792 he published a series of sixtee
views of places visited by him with Captai
Cook, etched and coloured by himself. Fror
1784 he was a regular exhibitor at th
Royal Academy, of which he was electe
an associate in 1785, and a full member i
1791. His paintings were carefully finishec
but weak in colour and drawing. Hi
representation of the death of Captain Coo
was engraved by Byrne and Bartolozzi, an
his portrait of the explorer (now in th
National Portrait Gallery), which he painte
at the Cape of Good Hope, was also engrave
by Bartolozzi. Webber died unmarried i
Oxford Street, London, on 29 April 179?
He bequeathed his Academy diploma to th
public library at Berne, where also is .
portrait of him painted by himself. Hi-
brother, Henry Webber, practised as !
sculptor, but without distinction ; the monu-

4 1784 ' insert ' (The originals are run
B.M. Add. MSS. 15513-15514).'

Weber

Weber

ment to Garrick in Westminster Abbey is
his work.

[Neujahrstiick der Kiinstlergesellschaft in
Zurich, No. 17 (with portrait); Sandby's Hist.
• of the Royal Academy ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists.] F. M. O'D.

WEBER, HENRY WILLIAM (1783-
1818), editor of plays and romances and
literary assistant of Sir Walter Scott, is said
to have been the son of a Westphalian who
married an Englishwoman, and to have
been born at St. Petersburg in 1783. He
'escaped to this country in 1804 from mis-
fortunes in his own,' and was sent down
with his mother to Edinburgh ' by some of
the London booksellers in a half-starved
state.' Scott pitied their condition, em-
ployed him from August 1804 as his
amanuensis, and secured for him profitable
work in literature. Weber was • an excel-
lent and affectionate creature,' but was im-
bued with Jacobin principles, about which
Scott used to taunt him. lie was ' afflicted
with partial insanity,' especially under the
influence of strong drinks, to which he was
occasionally addicted (ScoiT, Journal, 1890,
i. 149). Scott's family, with whom he often
dined, liked his appearance and manners,
and were pleased by his stores of knowledge
and the reminiscences of a chequered career.
After Christmas 1813 a fit of madness seized
Weber at dusk, at the close of a day's work
in the same room with his employer. He
produced a pair of pistols, and challenged
Scott to mortal combat. A parley ensued,
and Weber dined with the Scotts; next day
he was put under restraint. His friends,
with some assistance from Scott, supported
him, ' a hopeless lunatic,' in an asylum at
York. There he died in June 1818.*

Scott describes Weber as ' a man of very
superior attainments, an excellent linguist
and geographer, and a remarkable anti-
quary.' He edited ' The Battle of Flodden
Field: a Poem of the Sixteenth Century,
with various Readings, Notes,' &c., 1808 ;
Newcastle, 1819. Sixteen copies of the
' Notes and Illustrations ' were struck off
separately. Scott advised him in the pub-
lication and supplied materials. 2. ' Metrical
Romances of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth,
and Sixteenth Centuries, with Introduc-
tion, Notes, and Glossary,' 1810, 3 vols.
Described by Southey as ' admirably edited '
(Letters, ed. Warter, ii. 308). 3. 'Dramatic
Works of John Ford, with Introduction
and Explanatory Notes,' 1811, 2 vols. He
was not skilled in old English literature,
and did not collate the early editions of the
plays. This work aroused a storm of angry

VOL. LX.

comment (cf. FORD, Works, ed. Gifford,
1827, vol. i. pp. li-clxxx ; Letter to William
Gifford, by Octavius Gilchrist, 1811 ; Letter
to J. P. Kemble [anon., by G. D. Whitting-
ton], 1811 ; Letter to Richard Heber [anon.,
by Rev. John Mitford], 1812). 4. ' W^orks
of Beaumont and Fletcher, with Introduc-
tion and Explanatory Notes,' 1812, 14 vols.;
acknowledged by Scott, whose own anno-
tated edition supplied the most valuable
notes, to have been ' carelessly done ; ' Dyce
speaks of it as ' on the whole the best edi-
tion of the dramatists which had yet ap-
peared ' ( Works of Beaumont and Fletcher ;
1843, vol. i. p. iii). 5. ' Tales of the East ;
comprising the most Popular Romances of
Oriental Origin and the best Imitations by
European Authors,' 1812, 3 vols. ; the pre-
face was borrowed from the ' Tartarian
Tales ' of Thomas Flloyd of Dublin (Athe-
nceum, 14 April 1894, p. 474). 6. ' Popular
Romances, consisting of Imaginary Voyages
and Travels,' 1812 (LowifDES, Bibl. Man.
ed. Bohn, iv. 2862). 7. ' Genealogical His-
tory of Earldom of Sutherland, by Sir Ro-
bert Gordon [edited by Weber],' 1813.
8. ' Illustrations of Northern Antiquities
from the earlier Teutonic and Scandinavian
Romances,' 1814; in this Weber was assisted
by Dr. Jamieson and Scott ; it is a work ' of
admirable learning, taste, and execution '
(RoscoE, German Novelists, iv. p. 6).

[Gent. Mag. 1818, 5. 646 ; Nichols's Illustr. of
Lit. Hist. vii. 213-18; Lockhart's Scott (1845
ed.), pp. 117-18, 158-9, 202, 237, 251-2, 613;
Byron's Poems, ed. 1898, i. 396; Scott's Journal,
i. 149; Scott's Letters,]. 320, 387; Smiles's
John Murray, i. 145, 172, 259; Pinkerton
Corresp. ii. 406-7.] W. P. C.

WEBER, OTTO (1832-1888), painter,
son of Wilhelm Weber, a merchant of
Berlin, was born in that city on 17 Oct.
1832. He studied under Professor Steffeck,
and was also much influenced by Eugen
Kriiger. He became a very skilful painter
of landscapes and animals, working both in
oil and watercolours, and his pictures were
much admired in Paris, where he resided
for some years and was awarded medals at
the Salon in 1864 and 1869. On the out-
break of the Franco-German war in 1870,
Weber left France, and, after a stay of two
years in Rome, came to London, where he
settled. He was a regular exhibitor at the
Royal Academy from 1874 until his death.
In 1876 he was elected an associate of the
Old Watercolour ' Society, and he also
became a member of the Institute of Painters
in Oil Colours. He received many com-
missions from the queen. His best work,
' The First Snow on the Alp,' is now in the

Webster

114

Webster

Melbourne Gallery. His 'Doughty and
Carlisle ' (her majesty's pet dogs), ' Greedy
Calves,' and ' A Sunny Day, Cookham,' have
been engraved. Weber died in London, after
a long illness, on 23 Dec. 1883.

[Roget'sHist. of the ' Old Watercolour' Society;
Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers (Arm-
strong).] F. M. O'D.

WEBSTER, ALEXANDER (1707-

1784), Scots writer, was the son of James
Webster, by his second wife, Agnes, daughter
of Alexander Menzies of Culter in Lanark-
shire.

The father, JAMES WEBSTER (1658 P-1720),
minister, was born in 1658 or 1659, and
studied at St. Andrews University, but, quar-
relling with Archbishop Sharp, he had to
leave the university before he took his M. A.
degree. He joined the covenanters, and
twice suffered imprisonment for his religious
opinions. After the revolution he was ap-
pointed presbyterian minister of Liberton
(near Edinburgh) in 1688, was removed to
AVhitekirk in 1691, and thence in 1693 to
the collegiate church, Edinburgh, which he
retained until his death on 18 May 1720
(ScoiT, Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 53, 116, 385).

Alexander Webster was born at Edin-
burgh in 1707, and was educated a.t the high
school there. In 1733 he was licensed as a
preacher by the presbytery of Haddington,
and in the same year was appointed assis-
tant and successor to Allan Logan, minister
of Culross. On Logan's death in September
1733 Webster assumed the full charge, and
in June 1737 he was translated to the Tol-
booth church, Edinburgh. Webster's
favourite study had been mathematics, and
he applied his knowledge in a philanthropic
manner. In 1742 he laid before the general
assembly a pi'oposal for providing annuities
for the widows of clergymen, basing his
plan upon actuarial calculations. To obtain
information that would enable him to for-
mulate his scheme, lie put himself in com-
munication with all the presbyteries in
Scotland ; and the tables of average lon-
gevity drawn up by him were so accurate
that they have since formed the basis for
similar calculations made by modern life in-
surance companies. Webster received in
1744 the thanks of the general assembly for
his labours. In August 1748 he was ap-
pointed chaplain to the Prince of Wales:
and on 24 May 1753 he was elected mode-
rator of the general assembly. Previous to
1755 no census had been taken in Scotland,
and the government, through Lord-president
Dundas, commissioned Webster in that year
to obtain figures as to the population. Sir

Robert Sibbald [q. v.] had projected an enu-
meration of this kind in 1682, but it had
never been accomplished. The plan taken
by Webster was to send a schedule of
queries to every parish minister in Scotland, ,
and from the replies thus obtained he made
up the first census of the kingdom in 1755.
The manuscripts of this work are now in the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. They were
used by Sir John Sinclair [q. v.] when he
made up his statistical account of Scotland
at the close of last century ; and Sinclair
adopted the system which Webster had
devised. On 24 Nov. 1760 Webster obtained
the degree of D.D. from Edinburgh Uni-
versity. In the following month he was
one of a deputation sent by the general
assembly to present an address to George III
on his accession to the throne. He was
appointed general collector of the ministers'
widows' fund in June 1771, and in that
year was made one of his majesty's chap-
lains-in-ordinary for Scotland and a dean
of the Chapel Royal. He died on 25 Jan.
1784. In 1737 he married Mary, daughter
of Colonel John Erskine of Alva, by whom
he had six sons and a daughter ; his wife died
on 28 Nov. 1766.

Webster was a devoted adherent of the -
house of Hanover. When Prince Charles
Edward entered Edinburgh, Webster was
almost the only minister who remained in
the city ; and it is said that it was through
his importunity that Colonel James Gardiner
(1688-1 745) [q. v.] was induced to precipitate
the encounter at Prestonpans, where Gardiner
was slain. After Culloden had terminated the
Jacobite rising, Webster preached a sermon
in the Tolbooth church on 23 June 1746, in
which he eulogised the conduct of the Duke
of Cumberland. He is credited with the
authorship of the song, { Oh, how could I
venture to love one like thee ! ' which was
first published in the ' Scots Magazine ' for
1747 (ix. 589), and is often referred to as a
model love-song. It is said that he sug-
gested to Lord-provost George Drummond
the plan for the construction of the new
town of Edinburgh which has since been
carried out.

His portrait, painted by David Martin, was
placed in the hall of the ministers' widows'
fund office, and an engraved portrait was pub-
lished in the ' Scots Magazine ' for 1802.

His principal publications are: 1. 'Divine
Influence the True Spring of the Extraordi-
nary Work at Cambuslang,' 1742 (a defence
of the revival that followed Whitefield's
preaching) ; second edition with postscript,
1742. 2. ' Vindication of the Postscript,' 1743.
3. ' Calculations, with the Principles and

Webster

Webster

Data on which they are instituted relative to
the Widows' Scheme,' 1 748. 4. ' Zeal for the
Civil and Religious Interests of Mankind
commended,' 1754.

[Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen, ed. 1872 iii.
506; Scots Magazine, 1747 ix. 589, 1802 Ixiv.
277,384,411; Scott's Fasti, i. 51, iv. 586 ; Cata-
logue of Edinburgh Graduates, p. 242.]

A. H. M.

WEBSTER, MES. AUGUSTA (1837-
1894), poet, was born at Poole, Dorset, on
30 Jan. 1837 (her full Christian names were
Julia Augusta). Her father, Vice-admiral
George Davies (1800-1876), attained great
distinction for services in saving lives from
shipwreck (O'BYKNE, Naval Biography, pp.
266-7). Her mother, Julia (1803-1897), was
the fourth daughter of Joseph Hume (1767-
1843) of Somerset House, the intimate friend
and associate of Lamb, Hazlitt, and God-
win. Hume was of mixed English, Scottish,
and French extraction, and claimed descent
from the Humes of Polwarth. He was the
author of a translation in blank verse of
Dante's 'Inferno' (1812) and of 'A Search
into the Old Testament' (1841).

Augusta's earliest years were spent on
board the Griper in Chichester Harbour
and at various seaside places where her
father, as lieutenant in the coastguard, held
command. In 1842 he attained the rank
of commander, and was appointed the next
year to the Banff district. The family resided
for six years in Banff Castle, and Augusta
attended a school at Banff. After a short
period spent at Penzance, Davies was ap-
pointed in 1851 chief constable of Cam-
bridgeshire, and settled with his family in
Cambridge. In 1857 he was nominated also
to the chief constableship of Huntingdon-
shire. At Cambridge Augusta read widely,
and attended classes at the Cambridge school
of art. During a brief residence at Paris and
Geneva she acquired a full knowledge of
French. She studied Greek in order to help
a young brother, and subsequently learned
Italian and Spanish.

In 1860 she published, under the name of
Cecil Home, a volume entitled ' Blanche
Lisle, and other Poems.' Under the same
pseudonym appeared in 1864 ' Lilian Gray,'
a poem, and ' Lesley's Guardians,' a novel
in three volumes.

In December 1863 Augusta Davies mar-
ried Mr. Thomas Webster, then fellow, and
afterwards law lecturer, of Trinity College,
Cambridge. There was one child of the
marriage, a daughter. In 1870 they left
Cambridge for London, where Mr. Webster
practised his profession. Meanwhile Mrs.
Webster published in 1866 a literal trans-

lation into English verse of ' The Pro-
metheus Bound ' of ^Eschylus. This, and
all her subsequent publications, appeared
under her own name. She was not a Greek
scholar, but her translations — in 1868 ap-
peared the ' Medea ' of Euripides — obtained
praise from scholars, and proved her a sym-
pathetic student of Greek literature. Her
views on translation may be found in two ex-
cellent essays contributed to the 'Examiner,'
entitled 'The Translation of Poetry' and
' A Transcript and a Transcription ' (cf. A
Houseirife's Opinions, pp. 61-79). The latter
is a review of Browning's 'Agamemnon.'
Mrs. Webster's first important volume of
original verse, ' Dramatic Studies,' was pub-
lished in 1866. It contains 'The Snow-
waste,' one of her best poems. In 1870
appeared ' Portraits,' Mrs. Webster's most
striking work in verse apart from her
dramas. It reached a second edition in the
year of publication, and a third in 1893. A
remarkable poem, ' The Castaway,' won the
admiration of Browning, and deserves a place
by the side of Rossetti's ' Jenny.' Her first
effort in the poetic drama was ' The Auspi-
cious Day,' published in 1872. It is a ro-
mance of mediaeval English life of small
interest. ' Disguises,' written in 1879, is a
play of great charm, containing beautiful
lyrics.

Mrs. Webster took as keen an interest hi
the practical affairs of life as in literature.
In 1878 appeared ' A Housewife's Opinions,'
a volume of essays on various social subjects,
reprinted from the ' Examiner.' She served
twice on the London school board. In No-
vember 1879 she was returned for the Chelsea
division at the head of the poll, with 3,912
votes above the second successful candidate ;
she owed her success to her gift of speech.
She threw herself heart and soul into the
work. Mrs Webster was a working rather
than a talking member of the board. She
was anxious to popularise education by bring-
ing old endowments into closer contact with
elementary schools, and she anticipated the
demand that, as education is a national neces-
sity, it should also be a national charge. She
advocated the introduction of technical (i.e.
manual) instruction into elementary schools.
Her leanings were frankly democratic, but
in the heat of controversy her personality
rendered her attractive even to her most
vigorous opponents. In consequence of ill-
health, which obliged her to seek rest in the
south of Europe, she did not offer herself for
re-election in 1882.

During earlier visits to Italy Mrs. Web-
ster had been attracted by the Italian peasant
songs known as ' rispetti,' and in 1881 pub-

12

Webster

116

Webster

lished ' A Book of Rhyme,' containing rural
poems called ' English rispetti.' She was the
first to introduce the form into English poetry.
In 1882 she published another drama, 'In a
Day,' the only one of her plays that was
acted. It was produced at a matinee at Terry's
Theatre, London, in 1890, when her daughter,
Miss Davies Webster, played the heroine,
Klydone. It had a succes cFestime. In 1885
she was again returned member of the school
board for Chelsea. She conducted her can-
didature without a committee or any orga-
nised canvassing.

'The Sentence,' a three-act tragedy, in
many ways Mrs. Webster's chief work, ap-
peared in 1887. The episode of which the
play treats illustrates Caligula's revengeful
spirit (cf. ROSSETTI'S introductory note to
MKS. WEBSTER'S Mother and Daughter, pp.
12-14). It was mucli admired by Christina
Rossetti (cf. MACKENZIE BELL'S Christina
Rossetti, -$. 161). A volume of selections
from Mrs. Webster's poems (containing some
originally contributed to magazines), pub-
lished in 1893, was well received. She died
at Kew on 5 Sept. 1894. In 1895 appeared
'Mother and Daughter,' an uncompleted
sonnet-sequence, with an introductory note
by Mr. William Michael Rossetti.

A half-length portrait in crayons by Cane-
vari, drawn at Rome in January 1864, is
in the possession of Mr. Webster.

Mrs. Webster's verse entitles her to a high
place among English poets. She used with
success the form of the dramatic monologue.
She often sacrificed beauty to strength, but
she possessed much metrical skill and an ear
for melody. Some of her lyrics deserve a
place in every anthology of modern English
poetry. Many of her poems treat entirely or
incidentally of questions specially affecting
women. She was a warm advocate of woman's
suffrage — her essays in the 'Examiner' on
the subject were reprinted as leaflets by the
Women's Suffrage Society (cf. MACKENZIE
BELL'S Life of Christina Rossetti, p. Ill)
— and she sympathised with all move-
ments in favour of a better education for
women.

Works by Augusta Webster, not men-
tioned in the text, are : 1. ' A Woman Sold,
and other Poems,' 1867- 2. ' Yu-Pe-Ya's
Lute : a Chinese Talie in English Verse,'
1874. 3. ' Daffodil and the Croaxaxicans : a
Romance of History,' 1884. A selection
from her poems is given in Miles's ' Poets
and Poetry of the Century' (Joanna Baillie
to Mathilde Blind, p. 499).

[Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. vol. iii. and
Suppl. vol. ii. ; Athenaeum, 15 Sept. 1894; pri-
vate information.] E. L.

WEBSTER, BENJAMIN NOTTING-
HAM (1797-1882), actor and dramatist, was
born in Bath on 3 Sept. 1797. His father,
who came from Sheffield, and through whom
Webster claimed descent from Sir George
Buc or Buck [q. v.], was at one time a
musical ' composer' and a pantomimist ; he
married Elizabeth Moon of Leeds, joined the
army, served in the West Indies, was en-
gaged in Bath in organising volunteer forces,
and settled there as a dancing and fencing
master. A brother Frederick (</. 1878) be-
came stage manager of the Haymarket
theatre.

After receiving some education at Dr.
Barber's military academy, ' Ben ' Webster
threw up the chances of a promised com-
mission as midshipman from the Duchess of
York. Upon his mother's death he made his fi rst
appearance on the stage as a dancer, assisted
his father in his occupations, ran away from
home, and obtained from the younger Watson
of Warwick an engagement at twenty-five
shillings a week to play Harlequin, small
speaking parts, and second violin in the
orchestra. As Thessalus in ' Alexander the
Great ' he made on 3 Sept. 1818 his first appear-
ance at Warwick, play ing also at Lichfield and
Walsall races. Joining in a sharing scheme
a manager called ' Irish ' Wilson, who fitted
up a barn at Bromsgrove, Webster (an-
nounced, with no apparent claim, as from the
Theatre Royal, Dublin) doubled the parts
ol Sir Charles Cropland and Stephen Har-
rowby in the ' Poor Gentleman,' danced a
hornpipe, and played in his own dress, and
with a head chalked to look like grey hair,
Plainway in ' Raising the Wind.' He then
went as Harlequin to the Theatre Royal,
Belfast, under Montague Talbot [q. v.], acted
in Londonderry and Limerick, and joined the
Dublin company to play with it in Cork as
Harlequin.

After appearing in Manchester and Liver-
pool he came to London, and played on
11 May 1819 a smuggler in the opening en-
tertainment of the Coburg Theatre. Ac-
cording to a speech he made at a complimen-
tary dinner given to him at the Freemasons'
Tavern on 24 Feb. 1864, he had at this time
married a widow with a family of children.
Webster became ballet-master and walking
gentleman at Richmond, then leader of the
band at Croydon, which led to his engage-
ment as dancer and walking gentleman under
Beverley at the Regency Theatre in Totten-
ham Street, called many names before it
became the Prince of Wales's. At the Eng-
lish Opera House (the Lyceum), where he
played a part in 'Captain Cook,' he was Ray-
mond in ' Raymond and Agnes' and Seyward

Webster

117

Webster

in the ' Hypocrite.' Accepting from Elliston
an engagement at Drury Lane, he appeared
on 28 Nov. 1820 as Almagro in ' Pizarro,' and
at Christmas played Pantaloon. At the end
of the season of 1821-2 he joined Bunn's
company at Birmingham, where he was seen
in low-comedy parts, then acted at Sheffield,
Newcastle, and Chester. Returning to
Birmingham, he was re-engaged by Elliston
for the Drury Lane season of 1823, an
action which Elliston had brought against
him for previous loss of service having been
compromised. On a revival of ' Measure for
Measure ' on 1 May 1824, Harley, who played
Pompey, being taken ill, Webster took the
part. In this year he was the first Tudi-
tanus in Knowles's ' Caius Gracchus,' and in
1825 the first Erni in the ' William Tell ' of
the same author. In spite of obtaining some
recognition, he was kept back. Remon-
strating with Elliston, he was given on the
third night of performance the part of Sadak,
originally played on 27 March 1826 by Fitz-
william in an anonymous adaptation of
' Oberon,' and played a few other parts re-
fused by Harley. On 4 Jan. 1827 he was
the original Malise in the ' Lady of the Lake ; '
on 16 April the original Domingo, a negro,
in Macfarren's ' Gil Bias and the Robbers of
Asturias ; ' on 29 Nov. the original Spalatro
in ' Isidore di Merida, or the Devil's Creek ; '
on 1 Dec. the original Peter in Howard
Payne's ' Lancers ; ' on 18 Feb. 1828 the first
Cyrus in ' Don Juan's Early Days,' and on
7 April the first Sturmwald in Thompson's
' Dumb Savoyard and his Monkey.' He was
also seen as Sharpset in the ' Slave ' and in
other slightly better parts.

On 15 June 1829, as Webster from Drury
Lane, he made at the Haymarket his first ap-
pearance, playing Trusty, an original part, in
Poole's ' Lodgings for Single Gentlemen.'
Here he was assigned leading comic business:
Dr. Pangloss in the ' Heir at Law,' Risk in
' Love Laughs at Locksmiths,' Spatterdash in
the ' Young Quaker,' Mungo in the ' Padlock,'
Farmer Ashfield in ' Speed the Plough,'
Lingo in the ' Agreeable Surprise,' Ramilie
in the ' Miser,' Dougal in ' Rob Roy,' Trap-
panti in ' She would and she would not,'
Wormwood in the ' Lottery Ticket,' and
Sir Philip Modelove in 'A Bold Stroke
for a Wife.' Back at Drury Lane, he was the
original Kastro in the ' Greek Family ' on
22 Oct. 1829, and the original John Thomas in
Buckstone's ' Snakes in the Grass ; ' played
other unimportant original parts, was seen
as Justice Greedy in ' A New Way to pay
Old Debts,' and Old Gobbo in the ' Merchant
of Venice ; ' was the first Sam in Haynes
Bayly's ' Perfection ' on 25 March 1830, and

on 1 May the original Herr Stetten in
' Hofer, the Tell of the Tyrol.' He was seen
in some other parts, and for his benefit
(shared with Paul Bedford and Mrs. W.
Barrymore) was Jock Robinson in the ' Cata-
ract of the Ganges.' The Haymarket in
1830 saw him as Roderigo, Launcelot
Gobbo, Oswald in ' King Lear,' Robin Rough-
head in ' Fortune's Frolic,' Jessamy in ' Bon
Ton,' L'Eclair in the ' Foundling of the
Forest,' Jocoso in ' Clari,' Sir Harry's ser-
vant in ' High Life below Stairs,' Buskin in
' Killing no Murder,' Dandie Dinmont, Mar-
quis in the ' Cabinet,' Trudge in ' Inkle and
Yarico,' and in a few original parts — Pop-

Jonoff in ' Separation and Reparation ' on
July, Barney O'Cag in 'Honest Frauds'
on 28 July, and Roughhead in Caroline
Boaden's ' First of April ' on 31 Aug. The
' Dramatic Magazine ' (1829-30) speaks of
him at this time as an eminently useful actor,
and asks what the Haymarket would do
without him. In 1832 he was with Madame
Vestris at the Olympic, where he played in
Dance's ' .Kill or Cure,' and in an adaptation
by himself of ' L'Homme de soixante Ans,'
in which he took the part created by Gabriel
Charles Potier. At the Haymarket he was
on 17 July 1833 the original Father Olive in
Jerrold's ' Housekeeper ;' played the following
October in Buckstone's farce ' Uncle John,'
then first produced ; and was on 2 Jan. 1834
at Drury Lane the original Creamly in
Jerrold's ' Wedding Gown.' At the same
house he played Bardolph in a revival of
the second part of ' King Henry IV ; ' in

1834 had an original part in Jerrold's ' Beau
Nash ; ' and was the original Samuel Coddle
in Buckstone's 4 Married Life.' On 21 April

1835 he was at Co vent Garden the first
Sharkshead in Fitzball's ' Carlinilhan.' Again
at the Haymarket he was the original Serjeant
Austerlitz in Mrs. C. Gore's ' Maid of Croissey.'
Among very many original parts which he
played at the Haymarket, of which house
he became lessee in 1837, were Frederick II
in Tyrone Power's ' St. Patrick's Eve,' Mr.
Docker in Buckstone's ' Weak Points,' Major
Hans Mansfeldt in Lover's ' White Horse of
the Peppers,' Gibolette in Buckstone's ' Les-
son for Ladies,' Wallop in Thomas Haynes
Bayly's 'Mr. Greenfinch,' John Niggle in
Buckstone's ' Single Life,' Wildrake in
Knowles's ' Love Chase,' and Joseph in
Knowles's ' Maid of Mariendorpt,' Lionel
Varley in Bayle Bernard's 'Boarding School,'
Baron Ravenspurg in Bernard's ' Woman
Hater,' Graves in Bulwer's ' Money,' Harry
Lawless in Boucicault's ' Love by Proxy,'
Pliant in Boucicault's ' Alma Mater,' Bob
Lincoln in Mark Lemon's ' Grandfather

Webster

Webster

Whitehead/ William Shakespeare Dibbs in
Boucicault's ' Curiosities of Literature,' Non-
pareil in Peake's ' Sheriff of the County/
Cymon Foxhall in R. Sulivan's 'Beggar on
Horseback,' Nathan Thompson in Westland
Marston's ' Borough Politics,' Napoleon in
the ' Pretty Girls of Stilberg,' and Mark
Meddle in ' London Assurance.'

Webster's own farce, ' My Young Wife and
Old Umbrella ' (' Ma Femme et mon Para-
pluie,' by Laurencin), was given at the Hay-
market on 23 June 1837, with Webster as
Augustus Tomkins ; his ' Swiss Swain,' in
which he played Swig, on 6 Oct. 1837 ; the
' Village Doctor,' with himself as Baron de
la Fadaise, on 24 July 1839. He was Hobbs
in his own ' Hobbs, Dobbs, and Stubbs, or
the Three Grocers/ 31 March 1840 ; the Mar-
quis d'Arblay in his ' Caught in his own
Trap/ 25 Nov. 1843 ; and Ally Croaker in
his ' Miseries of Human Life/ 27 Nov. 1845.
He also translated for the Haymarket in
1846 'Le Part du Diable ' (the 'Black
Domino '), 10 June 1846, but did not appear
in it. He played Verges, Moses, Bob Acres,
Sir Hugh Evans, Scrub, Trappanti, Tony
Lumpkin, Don Vincentio in * A Bold Stroke
for a Husband/ and First Witch in ' Mac-
beth.' At Covent Garden in the meantime
he had been seen as Sparrow in Dance's
' Country Squire/ Tassel in Fitzball's ' Walter
Tyrrel/ and Marquis de Montespan in Bul-
ger's 'Duchesse de la Valliere.' His first
appearance at the Adelphi was made in a
piece called ' Yellow Kids.'

After 1844 he divided his time between
the Adelphi, of which he became manager,
and the Haymarket. Among the pieces he
had produced at the Haymarket were Bul-
wer's 'Sea Captain/ Talfourd's 'Glencoe/
and the ' Bridal/ an adaptation of the ' Maid's
Tragedy.' To the Adelphi, in conjunction
with Dion ' Bourficault ' (sic), he gave ' Fox
and Goose/ 2 Oct. 1844, in which he did not
play ; and ' Caesar de Bazan/ 14 Oct. 1844,
in which he was Don Caesar. He had pre-
viously, June 1843, played at the Haymarket
for the first time with his constant associate,
Madame Celeste [q.v.], in an adaptation en-
titled ' Louison/ and on 1 Nov. was Victor
to her Hortense in a vaudeville called ' Victor
and Hortense.' This year (1843) he offered
a prize of 500/. for the best English comedy.
This was awarded by the judges (including
Charles Young, Charles Kernble, G. P. R.
James, and Alexander Dyce) to ' Quid pro
Quo, or the Day of Dupes/ by Mrs. Gore,
which was produced at the Haymarket on
18 June 1844, and was received with uproar
and ridicule. ' Old Heads and Young Hearts/
by Boucicault, was given on 16 Nov. 1844,

with Webster as Tom Coke, a good-hearted
country gentleman, apart in which he showed
much pathos. Webster next produced
Jerrold's ' Time works Wonders/ in which,
after the death of Strickland, the original
exponent, he played Professor Truffles. On
the secession of Charles Mathews, Webster
played Sir Charles Coldstream in ' Used
| Up.' On 6 Jan. 1846 he made a great hit
: as John Peerybingle in his own adaptation
j of the ' Cricket on the Hearth.' Still at the
Haymarket, he was Clown in 'Twelfth
j Night ; ' played the Laird of Killiecrankie, a
• duellist, in ' Queen Mary's Bower/ Planche's
| adaptation of ' Les Mousquetaires de la
Reine ; ' Jack Spriggs in Lovell's ' Look before
I You Leap ; ' and Reuben Gwynne in the
; ' Round of Wrong.' In 1847 he was the first
j Job Sykes, M.P., in Boucicault's ' School for
| Scheming/ and Hope Emerson in Robert
Bell's ' Temper.' On 15 Nov. he played
Stanislas de Fonblanche in his own ' Roused
Lion ' (' Le Reveil du Lion '). In perfor-
| mances at Covent Garden for the purchase
| of Shakespeare's house, he was Petruchio.
! He played Jabez Sneed in a revival of the
i < Wife's Secret; ' was, 6 April 1848, Michael
Bradshaw in Morton's ' Old Honesty/ and
Lavater in ' Lavater the Physiognomist.'
In his address at the close of the season of
1848 he declared that in eighteen months at
the Haymarket he had lost 8,000^. During
the next two years he was the first Giles
Fairland in the ' Queensberry Fete/ played
Malvolio, Modus, Gratiano, Bullfrog in
! Jerrold's ' Rent Day/ and produced his own
; 'Bird of Passage/ a rendering of Bayard's
| ' Oiseau de Passage.' In Morris Barnett's
I ' Serious Family '(' Le Mari a la Campagne ')
he was the original Charles Torrens, was the
first Coolcard in Jerrold's ' Catspaw/ and
Captain Gunn in Jerrold's ' Retired from
Business.' In a version of ' Tartuffe ' by
Oxenford he played Tartuft'e, and gave at
the Adelphi his own 'Belphegor'(' Paillasse')
January 1851. In April 1852 was the first
Verdun in Mark Lemon's ' Mind your own
Business.' On 20 Nov. he was seen for the
first time in what was perhaps his greatest
part, Triplet in 'Masks and Faces/ by
Taylor and Reade ; and in a revival of
Bulwer's ' Not so bad as we seem/ was Sir
Geoffrey Thornside. On 14 March 1853,
with a performance of the ' Roused Lion/
' A Novel Expedient/ and the ' Pretty Girls
of Stilberg/ his management of the Hay-
market closed. He had kept the house open
sixteen years, paid 60,000/. for rent, 30,000/.
to actors, and had employed the best actors
of his time, the Keans, the Mathewses, the
Keeleys, Mrs. Warren, Mrs. Glover, Mrs.

Webster

Webster

Nisbett, Charlotte Cushman, Helen Faucit
and many others. A presentation was made
him by the company.

On Easter Monday 1853 he began a new
management of the Adelphi with Lemon's
farce, ' Mr. Web'ster at Home.' He gave
on 8 June Boucicault's ' Genevieve,' in which
he played Lorin; produced on 10 Oct. his
own ' Discarded Son,' and was Falstaff in a
revival of the ' Merry Wives of Windsor.'
On 20 March 1854 he was the first Father
Kadcliffe in Taylor and Reade's 'Two Loves
and a Life ; ' played two parts, Diogenes and
Ferdinand Volage, in the ' Marble Heart/
Selby's adaptation of ' Les Filles de Marbre,'
31 May ; was Richard Pride in Boucicault's
'Janet Pride,' 5 Feb. 1855 ; and on 20 June
first Lorentz Hartmann in Taylor's ' Help-
ing Hand.' On 5 Feb. 1856 he was Cobbs
in 'Boots at the Holly Tree Inn,' in 1857
the first Joseph Chavigny in Watts Phillips's
play so named, on 16 Nov. Carl Blitzen in
the ' Headless Man,' and on 22 May 1858
Horatio Sparkins in Morton's ' French Lady's
Maid.'

In the new Adelphi theatre, erected on
the site of the old, Webster was, on 6 Aug.
1859, the original Penn Holder, one of his
greatest parts, in his own adaptation, ' One
Touch of Nature.' On 10 Nov. 1859 he was
the original Robert Landry in Watts Phil-
lips's ' Dead Heart.' On 29 Aug. 1864 he
produced at the Adelphi his own adaptation,
1 A Woman of Business.' On 30 Nov. he
was first Van Gratz in the ' Workmen of
Paris' ('Les Drames dti Cabaret'). In 'No
Thoroughfare,' adapted by Wilkie Collins,
Webster was the first Joey Ladle on 28 Dec.
1867. In ' Monte Cristo,' which was damned
in October 1868, he played Noirtier. On
31 May 1869 he was the first Hugh Wollas-
ton in ' Eve,' an adaptation by his son, B. Web-
ster, jun., of Augier's •' Gabrielle.' On 1 Nov.
he opened as lessee the Princess's, which he
had long owned, reviving the ' Willow Copse,'
in which he played his old part of Luke
Fielding. In Byron's ' Prompter's Box,' on
23 March 1870, he was the first Frank Bris-
tow, and in April 1873 the first Rodin the
Jesuit in the ' Wandering Jew,' adapted by
Leopold Lewis. This appears to have been
his last original part. In February 1874 he
retired from the stage, and on 2 May his
farewell benefit took place at Drury Lane.
The 'School for Scandal' was given. Mrs.
Keeley recited an address by Oxenford, and
Webster, who did not act, made a speech ;
over 2,000/. was raised. On 1 Aug. he re-
peated at the Princess's Richard Pride in
' Janet Pride.' He played Snake for Buck-
stone's benefit at Drury Lane on 8 June

1875. The previous day he had spoken at
the Theatrical Fund dinner at the Free-
masons' Tavern. His last appearance was at
the Crystal Palace on 2 Nov. 1875 as Wil-
liam Penn Holder. He died on 3 July 1882
at his residence, Churchside, Kennington.

Webster left two sons, Ben and John,
who were connected with the stage. Ben
Webster, the younger, wrote for the Adelphi
' Behind Time,' a farce in one act, on 26 Dec.
1865 ; and seven other farces or adaptations
from the French came from his pen between
that date and 1873. John Webster played
about 1837 and 1838 at Covent Garden, the
Haymarket, St. James's, and the Adelphi.
A daughter married Sir Edward Lawson,
bart., proprietor and editor of the 'Daily
Telegraph.' Benjamin Webster, a grandson,
is at present on the London stage.

In his line as a character actor Webster
stood foremost in his day, and has not since
known a superior. He kept his energy, phy-
sical and intellectual, almost to the last, and
his latest creations count among his best.
His greatest characters were Richard Pride,
Robert Landry, Lavater, William Penn
Holder, Lorentz Hartmann, Jabez Sneed,
Triplet, Graves, Belphegor, Tartuffe, Rodin in
the ' Wandering Jew,' and Joey Ladle. He
was happiest in characters in which serious
purpose, puritanical fervour, and grim re-
solution were shown, and had not indeed
more comedy than would serve like light
points in a picture to indicate the gloom.
He was a spirited manager so far as regards
the engagement of good actors, but was
behind the times, backward as those were,
in respect of stage mounting and the em-
ployment of supernumeraries. To this day
the term Adelphi guests is used as a byword.
Webster is responsible for about a hun-
dred plays, the names of many of which can-
not now be traced. Several are in part based
on French originals. In addition to those
named are ' High Ways and By Ways,' a
farce in two acts (Cumberland's 'British
Drama ') ; ' Paul Clifford,' a drama in three
acts, and 'The Golden Farmer,' a drama
n two acts (both in Cumberland's ' Minor
Theatre'); 'The Old Gentleman,' a comedy
in one act (Duncombe's 'British Theatre');
The Modern Orpheus,' a farce in one act ;
The Village Doctor,' a drama in two acts ;
Peter and Paul,' a comic drama in two acts ;
Caught in a Trap,' a comedietta in two
acts ; ' The Thimble Rig,' a farce in one act ;
The Wonderful Water Cure,' extravaganza
n one act ; ' Mrs. Sarah Gamp's Tea and
Turn Out,' a Bozzian sketch in one act.
These are all in Webster's ' Acting National
Drama.' His name also appears to 'The

Webster

1 20

Webster

Series of Dramatic Entertainments performed
by royal command at Windsor Castle, 1848-
1849' (London, 4to),in which he took part.

A portrait in oils of Webster is in the
Garrick Club. A likeness, engraved by J.
Onwhyn, accompanies a memoir prefixed to
the sixth volume of his 'Acting National
Drama.' Many photographs are in existence,
in character alone, or in company with Mrs.
Stirling and others. A large photograph of
him as Robert Landry in Watts Phillips's
« Dead Heart' (1859), and a coloured engrav-
ing of him in the ' Roused Lion,' as well as
an oil painting, are in the possession of his
family.

[Personal knowledge ; manuscript Autobio-
graphy lent by Webster's grandson ; Memoir
contributed by himself to his Acting National
Drama, vol. iv. [on title vere vol. vi.] ; Thea-
trical Times ; Men of the Time ; Men of the
Eeign ; Tallis's Dramatic Mag. ; The Players,
1882; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; Genest's Account
of the English Stage ; Dramatical and Musical
Keview, 1842-9 ; Er.i newspaper, 15 July 1882 ;
Pollock's Macready; Morley's Journal of a Lon-
don Playgoer; Dutton Cook's Nights at the
Play; Scott and Howard's Blanchard; Sunday
Times ; Era Almanack.] J. K.

WEBSTER, JOHN (1580?-! 625?), dra-
matist, born about 1580, was the son of a
London tailor. The father may be identical
either with John Webster who was admitted
to the freedom of the Merchant Taylors'
Company on 10 Dec. 1571, or with John
Webster who attained to the like position
on 20 Jan. 1576. The dramatist seems to
have been apprenticed to his father's trade,
and nominally at any rate followed it. He
was a freeman of the company in 1603-4,
when he was assessed in the payment of
ten shillings toward ' the charges of the
pageants entended against the king's coro-
nation' (CLODE, Memorials of the Merchant
Taylors' Company, 1875, p. 596). But Web-
ster's interest lay elsewhere than in tailoring,
and early in life he identified himself with
the profession of letters.

Before 1602 Webster had made the ac-
quaintance of the chief members of the band
of dramatists who were in the service of the
theatrical manager Philip Henslowe, and in
that year he joined his literary friends in
preparing at least four pieces for the stage.
Four or more pens were employed on each,
and Webster's share must have been small.
On 22 May 1602 ' Caesar's Fall' Avas accepted
by Henslowe from the joint pens of Webster,
Drayton, Middleton, Munday, and 'the rest.'
The syndicate was possibly ambitious of
measuring swords with Shakespeare, whose
' Julius Caesar ' had been successfully pro-

duced a year before. A week later Dekker
joined the same four partners in producing
a piece called by Henslowe ' Two Harpes.'
Twice in the ensuing October (15 and 21)
| there was performed a play named ' Lady
1 Jane,' in the composition of which Chettle,
'[ Dekker, Hey wood, and Wentworth Smith
were associated with Webster. ' Lady Jane'
seems to have been revived, under the new
name of ' The Overthrow of Rebels,' on 6 and
; 1 2 Nov. following. Thrice in the same month
I (on 2, 23, and 26 Nov.) there was also acted
a piece called ' Christmas comes but once a
year,' in preparing which Chettle, Dekker,
I and Hey wood again combined with Webster.
Of these four plays only parts of one — •' Lady
Jane ' — survive. There can be little doubt
that Dekker's and Webster's contributions
to ' Lady Jane ' appeared in print in 1607 in
! the play assigned .to them jointly under the
[ title of ' The Famous History of Sir Thomas
i Wyat, with the Coronation of Queen Mary
and the coming in of Philip.' ' Lady Jane/
when first produced in 1602, was acted
at the Rose Theatre by the Earl of Worcester's
company of players, wTho were taken into
Queen Anne's service in 1603, and were
known thenceforth as ' the queen's servants.'
The title-page of ' Sir Thomas Wyat ' de-
clared that that piece was ' played by the
queen's servants.' The play, which is in
blank verse, lacks striking features, but the
text is so corrupt that it is difficult to judge
its merits fairly.

Webster maintained through life very
friendly relations with those engaged, like
: himself, in writing for the stage, but after
the first year of his dramatic career he gra-
! dually abandoned the practice of writing in
co-operation with others. With 'his kind
friend ' Munday professional relations ap-
parently ceased when he contributed com-
mendatory verses to Munday 's ' Palmerin of
England,' a poor translation from the French
(1602). In 1604 Webster was employed by
the king's company to make additions to
'The Malcontent,' a play by John Marston,
a writer of far greater power than most of
those with whom he had worked before. At
the same time he prefixed to ' The Malcon-
tent ' a prose ' induction,' in which the actors
were introduced under their own names in
debate about the merits of the piece. Web-
ster's contributions were printed in the se-
cond edition of the play, which bore the title :
' The Malcontent. Augmented by Marston.
With the Additions played by the Kings
Maiesties servants. Written by Jhon Web-
ster' (1604). This was the sole production
in which Webster seems to have been asso-
ciated with Marston, and it is probable that

Webster

121

Webster

he undertook the additions to ' The Malcon-
tent ' at the request of the theatrical manager
rather than of the writer of the play. With
Thomas Heywood he was in closer personal
intercourse, though they did not write to-
gether for the stage after 1602. In 1612
Webster joined Heywood and Cyril Tour-
neur in compiling the volume entitled ' Three
Elegies to the Memory of Prince Henry.'
Webster was author of the second poein
which was entitled ' A Monumental Column/
and was dedicated to Robert Carr, viscount
Rochester ; there is a rare separate issue
in the British Museum. It was a formal
elegy, but it includes a fine compliment to
the poet and dramatist George Chapman,
whom Webster calls the prince's ' sweet
Homer and my friend.' Webster also wrote
prefatory verses for Hey wood's ' Apology for
Actors' (1612), and there addressed Hey-
wood as ' his beloved friend.'

It was only with Dekker that Webster
formed, as a dramatist, any enduring literary
alliance. WTith Dekker he wrote verses for
the splendidly illustrated volume — Stephen
Harrison's 'Arches of Triumph ' — which cele-
brated James I's formal entry into the city
of London in 1604. But the most important
fruits of Webster's alliance with Dekker are
the two bustling and unrefined domestic
comedies in prose, ' Westward Hoe ' and
' Northward Hoe.' There seems reason for
believing that the first piece was begun by
Webster in the summer of 1603, and that
after he had completed the first three acts,
the remaining two were added at the end of
the next year by Dekker, with some aid
from Webster. The piece was acted by the
children of St. Paul's just before Christmas
1604. Webster was also the larger con-
tributor to ' Northward Hoe,' which was
first produced, again by the children of St.
Paul's, about February 1605. An allusion
in act ii. sc. ii. to the fact that four years
had passed since the Islands' Voyage of 1597
has been held to point to 1601 as the date
of the first draft of the play (Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. xi. 318), but the dates are
stated loosely. Both ' Westward Hoe ' and
' Northward Hoe ' were published in separate
quartos in 1607.

Webster's genius did not find full expres-
sion until he wholly freed himself from the
trammels of partnership with men of powers
inferior to his own. At an unascertained
date between 1607 and 1612 he for the first
time wrote a play shiglehanded, and there
evinced such command of tragic art and in-
tensity as Shakespeare alone among English-
men has surpassed. The new piece was first
published in 1612, under the title of 'The

White Divel, or the Tragedy of Paulo Gior-
dano Ursini, Duke of Brachiano, with the
Life and Death of Vittoria Corombona, the
famous Venetian Curtizan. Acted by the
Queene's Maiesties Servants,' London, 1612,
4to. In an address ' to the reader ' Webster
declared that the piece ' was acted in so dull
a time of winter, presented in so open and
black a theatre that it wanted a full and un-
derstanding auditory.' It was produced by
the queen's company, possibly at the Curtain,
in the cold winter of 1607-8, with the great
actor Burbage in the part of Brachiano. ' The
White Devil ' was subsequently (after 1625)
performed by Queen Henrietta's servants at
the Phoenix Theatre in Drury Lane, and the
fact was noted on the title-page of a new
edition in 1631. The ' White Devil ' re-
sembles in many points the ' Revenger's
Tragedie ' of Cyril Tourneur [q. v.], which
was published in 1607, and was doubtless
written first. The plot, drawn from an
Italian source, is compounded of a series of
revolting crimes, but the piece holds the
reader spellbound by the stirring intensity
with which the dramatist develops the
story. Rarely in tragedy has pity been more
poignantly excited than by the sorrows of
the high-spirited heroine Vittoria (cf. SY-
MONDS, Renaissance, i. 381 seq. ; STENDHAL,
Chroniques et Nouvelles, Paris, 1855). It is
doubtful if the piece were justly valued in
Webster's own day. Only one panegyric
has been met with. In 1651 Samuel Shep-
pard declared in his ' Epigrams ' that the
chief characters in the ' White Devil ' should
be ' gazed at as comets by posteritie.' There
were later editions, in 1665 and 1672 respec-
tively. The piece was revived by Betterton
at the Theatre Royal in 1682, and Nahum
Tate published in 1707 an adaptation under
the title of ' Injured Love,' but this was not
acted.

Webster followed up his success in the
' White Devil ' with ' Appius and Virginia :
a Tragedy,' a less notable piece, although
it possessed substantial merit. The story,
which belongs to Roman history, was drawn
by Webster from Paynter's ' Palace of Plea-
sure,' whither it found its way from Ser
Giovanni's ' II Pecorone.' The dramatist
invested the romance with much simple
pathos, and the lucidity of the plot favour-
ably contrasts with the obscurity that charac-
terised Webster's more ambitious work in
tragedy. Mr. Meay doubtfully detects an
allusion at the end of ; Appius ' to Hey wood's
play of ' Lucreece,' which was published in
1608. This is the only ground suggested
for assigning the composition to 1609. But
it seems to have been acted by Queen Anne's

Webster

122

Webster

company of players before 1619, and to have
passed with the 'White Devil' to Queen
Henrietta's company early in Charles I's
reign. William Beeston, 'the governor of
the king and queen's young company of
players at the Cock-pit at Drury Lane,' laid
a claim in 1639 to exclusive ownership in
the piece ; Beeston's pretension was admitted
by the king. The play was first published
for Humphrey Moseley in 1654. 'Appius
and Virginia' was adapted by Cartwright
for representation at the Duke's Theatre in
Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1671, with the new
name of the ' Roman Virgin, or the Unjust
Judge.' The title-roles were filled by Better-
ton and his wife. The play ran at the time
for eight days successively, and was fre-
quently revived in the following years (cf.
GENEST, i. 109). The adaptation was pub-
lished in 1679 under the title of the ' Unjust
Judge.' John Dennis in 1709 published a
new piece with Webster's old title.

In the ' Duchess of Malfi ' Webster reached
as high a level of tragic art as in the ' White
Devil.' The ' Duchess of Malfi ' was first
played by the king's men at the Blackfriars
Theatre about 1616, but it was revived at
the Globe Theatre in 1622, and was first
printed next year. The title ran : ' The
Tragedy of the Dutchesse of Malfy. As it
was presented privately at the Black-
Friers and publiquely at the Globe by the
King's Majesties Servants. The perfect, and
exact coppy with diverse things printed that
the length of the play would not beare in
the presentment.' A list of actors' names is
prefixed. Burbage created the part of Duke
Ferdinand, and a boy, R. Sharpe, that of the
Duchess. The dedication was addressed to
George, lord Berkeley, and there are prefa-
tory verses embodying vague and unqualified
eulogy by Ford, Middleton, and William Row-
ley. O ther editions appeared in!640andwith
alterations in 1678 and 1708, but the first
quarto presents the best text. The piece
was revived at the Lincoln's Inn Fields
Theatre in 1664 by Betterton, who played
the villain Bosola, with Mrs. Betterton as
the Duchess; it was acted for eight days
successively, and proved one of the best
stock tragedies (GENEST, i. 55). The ' Duchess
of Malfi ' is the only play by Webster that
has been presented on a modern stage. On
20 Nov. 1851 Phelps revived it at Sadler's
Wells Theatre in a revised version by
Richard Hengist Home ; Miss Glyn took
the part of the Duchess, and Phelps appeared
as Duke Ferdinand. The play met with
great success, and had a long run. It was
republished at the time as part i. of Tallis's
' Acting Drama,' with a portrait and memoir

of Miss Glyn by J. A. Heraud. Another
revised version of the tragedy by Mr. Wil-
liam Poel was produced at the Opera Comique
by the Independent Theatre Society on 21
and 25 Oct. 1892 ; Miss Mary Rorke played
the Duchess. The play was separately
edited in ' The Temple Dramatists ' by Pro-
fessor C. E. Vaughan in 1896.

The plot is based on an incident in Nea-
politan history, which is narrated in Belle-
forest's French translation of ' Bandello's
Novels,' No. 19; in Beard's ' Theatre of God's
Judgments,' bk. ii chap. 24 ; and in Goulart's
' Histoires Admirables de notre temps,' p. 226.
Lope de Vega constructed a play out of the
same materials, and gave it the title of ' El
mayordomo de la Duquesca de Amalfi.'
The theme is the vengeance wrought by
Ferdinand, duke of Calabria, and his brother,
the cardinal, on their sister, the Duchess of
Malfi, for her defiance of the family honour
in marrying Antonio, the steward of her
household. Duke Ferdinand subjects his
sister to almost every fantastic torture known
to the writers of Italian fiction. He pays
the penalty of his cruelty by going mad,
and at the end of the play hardly any lead-
ing character is left alive ; five men, three
I women, and two children come to violent
ends. Webster owed the merest suggestion
I of the play to his authorities. His develop-
I ment of the plot is wholly original. The
interest centres in the characterisation of the
! courageous and noble-hearted heroine, who
i is slowly murdered by her cruel brothers.
I It was of her character and fortunes, which
' move every just critic to enthusiasm, that
! Charles Lamb wrote : ' To move a horror
i skilfully, to touch a soul to the quick, to
lay upon fear as much as it can bear, to
wean and weary a life till it is ready to
drop, and then step in with mortal instru-
ments to take its last forfeit : this only a
Webster can do. Writers of an inferior
' genius may " upon horror's head horrors
1 accumulate," but they cannot do this. They
'• mistake quantity for quality, they " terrify
babes with painted devils," but they know
j not how a soul is capable of being moved ;
i their terrors want dignity, their affright-
| ments are without decorum ' (LAMB'S Speci-
mens, 'Duchess of Malfy,' ii. 42).

Webster never reached the same heights

again, and his remaining work, although at

! times touched with his old spirit, is, as a

whole, tame when compared with either the

' Duchess of Malfy ' or the < White Devil.'

' The Devil's Law Case ; or, When Women

go to law the Devil is full of business, a

I new trage-comredy,' has a few scenes that

i are quite worthy of their author, but the

Webster

123

Webster

disagreeable plot is inadequately relieved
by artistic treatment. It was acted 'by
Queen Anne's servants,' and therefore before
1619. It was first published in 1623 with
the assurance on the title-page that it was
' The true and perfect copie from the origi-
nall. As it was approouedly well acted by
her maiesties servants.' Webster addressed
the dedication to Sir Thomas Finch, bart., and
a modest appeal for a fair judgment ' to the
judicious reader.' Dyce asserts that it was
written not earlier than 1622, on the strength
of a very disputable allusion to the Amboyna
massacre in February of that year.

In 1624 Webster turned from play-writing
to perform a piece of work for old friends.
In that year Middleton, the city poet, was
unable to prepare the words for the lord
mayor's pageant. John Gore, the new lord
mayor, was a member of the Merchant
Taylors' Company, to which Webster be-
longed, and he appropriately undertook to
fill Middleton's place. The result was a
conventional 'pageant' entitled ' Monuments
of Honor, Derived from remarkable antiquity,
and celebrated in the Honorable City of
London, at the sole munificent charge and
expences of the Right Worthy and Worship-
full Fraternity of the Eminent Merchant
Taylors. . . . Invented and written by John
Webster, Merchant Taylor,' printed at
London by Nicholas Okes, 1624, 4to. The
work is excessively rare. A copy which
formerly belonged to Heber is now the
property of the Duke of Devonshire.

A year earlier Webster wrote slight com-
mendatory verses for the ' English Dic-
tionarie ' of ' his industrious friend Master
Henry Cockeram ' (1623), and a year after
the production of his mayoral pageant he
seems to have died. It is possible, although
it is by no means certain, that he was the
John Webster, ' cloth- worker,' who made his
will on 5 Aug. 1625 ; it was proved on 7 Oct.

Gildon in his ' Lives of the Poets ' (1698)
states that Webster was clerk of the parish
of St. Andrew's, Holborn. The many refe-
rences that appear in Webster's plays to
tombstones and dirges have been held by
Lamb and others to corroborate this theory
of the dramatist's occupation. No confirma-
tion has been found in the parochial records,
and it is unlikely to be true. Webster has
also been wrongly identified with John Web-
ster, author of the ' Displaying of Supposed
Witchcraft/ who is noticed separately.

Collier stated without authority that
Webster resided among the actors in Holy-
Avell Street. Collier likewise identified him
with one John Webster who married Isabell
Sutton at St. Leonard's parish church, Shore-

ditch, on 25 July 1590, and was father of a
daughter Alice (baptised at the same church
on 9 May 1606).

Three extant plays were assigned to Web-
ster after his death, but doubts as to his
responsibility are justifiable. Kirkman, an
enthusiastic reader and collector of plays,
published in 1661 two plays — 'The Thra-
cian Wonder' and 'A Cure for a Cuckold'
— each of which he asserted to be from the
joint pens of Webster and William Eowley.
'The Thracian Wonder' — a very dull piece
of work — was based on WTilliam Warner's
pastoral story of ' Argeutile and Curan,' and
shows few traces of the known style of either
of the alleged authors. The fact that one
William Webster published in 1617 a new
poetic version of Warner's story may account
for the association of John Webster's name
with ' The Thracian Wonder.'

The authorship of ' A Cure for a Cuckold '
seems rightly described by Kirkman. The
piece naturally divides itself into two parts.
One treats with some extravagance (but with
a good deal of poetic feeling and dramatic
power) a story in Webster's vein. The cen-
tral character of this section, the perverse-
tempered Clare, who is affianced to Lessing-
ham, dares her lover to murder his best
friend, Bonvile, and the ensuing complica-
tions give the dramatist an opportunity for
character-studies, of which he takes for the
most part good advantage. Genest first
pointed out that the incident of Lessing-
ham's threat to kill his friend Bonvile had
a close parallel in Massinger's ' Parliament
of Love.' The second part of the play treats
with much ribaldry, but with comic effect,
the discovery by a rough sea captain that
his wife has become a mother during his
four years' absence. There is no connection
in style between the two parts. The coarse
scenes are in prose, and may well be by
William Rowley. The love story of Clare is
in blank verse, which closely resembles that of
Webster's acknowledged work. Mr. Edmund
Gosse ingeniously suggested that Webster's
alleged contribution to the piece was a self-
contained and independent whole. The
fantastic tale of Clare and Lessingham was
privately printed with the title of ' Love's
Graduate ' under the direction of Mr. Stephen
E. Spring-Rice, C.B., at Mr. Daniel's Oxford
press in 1885. Mr. Edmund Gosse contri-
buted a prefatory essay.

The third piece posthumously assigned to
Webster was a comedy called ' The Weakest
goes to the Wall,' which was first printed
anonymously in 1600, and again in 1018.
It was first claimed for Webster (with Dek-
ker) in 1675 by Edward Phillips in his

Webster

124

Webster

' Theatrum Poetarum,' but Phillips was cer-
tainly in error. The plot appears to be
drawn from Barnabe Riche's ' Farewell to
Militarie Profession ' (1581). The younger
Hazlitt included it in his edition of Web-
ster's works.

Two other plays in which Webster had a
hand are lost. On 13 Sept. 1624 there was
licensed for publication* a new tragedy' called
' A late Murder of the Son upon the Mother'
by Ford and Webster. Webster was also
the author of a play called ' Guise,' which
was doubtless a tragedy founded, like Mar-
lowe's ' Massacre of Paris,' on contemporary
French history. Webster refers to the work
when dedicating his ' Devil's Law Case ' to
Sir Thomas Finch. Mention of a play of
the name is made by Ilenslowe in his ' Diary '
in 1601, and Collier unwarrantably inserted
the word ' Webster ' after this entry. AVeb-
ster's play has not survived, and nothing is
positively known of its date of composition.

The best collection of original editions of
Webster's plays belongs to the Duke of
Devonshire. In 1830 Webster's works were
collected in four volumes by Alexander Dyce.
A new issue of Dyce's edition, revised and cor-
rected, appeared in 1857, and in one volume
in 1866. William Hazlitt, the critic's son,
edited an edition in four volumes in 1856.

Although Nathan Drake and some other
eighteenth-century critics had detected in
Webster ' a more than earthly wildness,'
it was Charles Lamb who first recognised
his surpassing genius as a writer of tragedy.
Subsequently Hazlitt, and at a later period
Mr. Swinburne, bore powerful testimony to
Lamb's justnessof view. Webster is obviously
a disciple of Shakespeare, and of all his con-
temporaries Webster approaches Shakespeare
nearest in tragic power. But his power is
infinitely circumscribed when it is compared
with Shakespeare's. His knowledge of his
master's work, too, is sometimes visible in a
form suggestive of plagiarism. His master-
pieces are liable to the charge that they pre-
sent the story indecisively and at times fail
in dramatic point and perspicuity. Many
scenes too strongly resemble dialogues from
romances to render them effective on the
stage. Webster lacked Shakespeare's sure-
ness of touch in developing character, and
his studies of human nature often suffer from
over-elaboration. With a persistence that
seems unjustifiable in a great artist, Webster,
moreover, concentrated his chief energies on
repulsive themes and characters ; he trafficked
with an obstinate monotony in fantastic
crimes. Nevertheless he had a true artistic
sense. He worked slowly, and viewed with
abhorrence careless or undigested work. 'No

action,' he wrote in the preface to' The Devil's
Law Case,' ' can ever be gracious where the
decency of the language and ingenious struc-
ture of the scene arrive not to make up a
perfect harmony.' It is proof of his high
poetic spirit that he was capable of illumi-
nating scenes of the most repellent wrong-
doing with miraculous touches of poetic
beauty such as only Shakespeare could rival.
Furthermore, Webster, despite all the vice
round which his plots revolve, is rarely
coarse. In depicting the perversities of pas-
sion he never deviated into pruriency, and
handled situations of conventional delicacy
with dignified reticence. Webster's dia-
logue (he seldom essayed soliloquy) abounds
in rapid imagery. His blank verse is vigo-
rous and musical. In its general movement
it resembles that of Shakespeare's later plays.
It is far less regular than Marlowe's, but some-
what more regular than Fletcher's. At its
best his language has something of the 'happy
valiancy ' which Coleridge detectedin Shake-
speare's ' Antony and Cleopatra ; ' it has con-
sequently no small share of the obscurity
which characterises Shakespeare's later work.
This feature in Webster impressed his con-
temporaries, one of whom, Henry Fitz-
Geoffrey, applied to him the epithet ' crabbed,'
and declared that he wrote ' with .his mouth
awry.' But, as another contemporary, Mid-
dleton, suggested with surer insight, the
force of Webster's tragic genius, despite the
occasional indistinctness of his utterance
and other defects of execution, allows no
doubt of the essential greatness of his dra-
matic conceptions.

The fame of Webster has spread to France
and Germany. The ' Duchess of Malfy '
and ' The White Devil ' were published with
an appreciative preface in French transla-
tions by Ernest Lafond at Paris in 1865,
and Frederick Bodenstedt devoted the first
volume of his ' William Shakespeares Zeit-
genossen und ihre Werke ' (Berlin, 1858) to
a German rendering of extracts from all
Webster's plays.

[Dyce's Introduction to his edition of Web-
I ster's Works, 1866; Genest's Account of the
\ Stage, x. 16-17 ; Ward's History of English
i Dramatic Literature, new edit. 1899, iii. 51 seq.;
Fleay's Biographical Chronicle of the English
! Drama; Lamb's Selections; Hazlitt 's Eliza-
i betban Dramatic Literature ; William Hazlitt's
| (the younger) introduction to his edition of Web-
ster's Works, 1 857 ; Mr. J. A. Symonds's preface
to the 'Mermaid ' edition of Selections from Web-
ster ; Mr. Gosse's Seventeenth-Century Studies
containing an admirable essay on Webster; Mr.
Swinburne's extravagantly eulogistic essay in
the Nineteenth Century, June 1886; Mr. Wil-

Webster

125

Webster

liara Archer's more sober estimate in his article
' Webster, Lamb, and Mr. Swinburne' in New
Review, 1893, viii. 96 seq.] S. L.

WEBSTER, JOHN (1010-1682), author
of ' The Displaying of Supposed Witchcraft,'
was bom at Thornton in Craven on 3 Feb.
1609-10. He speaks of Cambridge as though
he had received his education there, but no
record can be found of him in the university
registers. Subsequent to July 1632 he was
ordained, and in 1634 was curate of Kild-
wick in Craven. Previous to his ordination he
had studied chemistry under John Huniades,
probably in the course of medical study.
In 1643 he was master of the free grammar
school at Clitheroe, but during the civil war
he acted as chaplain and surgeon in the parlia-
mentary army. He was surgeon in Colonel
Shuttleworth's regiment in 1648, by which
time he had apparently left the established
church and become a nonconformist (cf.
Sainfs Rest, 1654). Towards the end of
the civil war he ' was intruded by the go-
verning powers ' into the vicarage of Mitton
in Yorkshire, and thence preached sometimes
' gratis' at Grindleton, four miles distant.
He was still at Mitton in 1654. He was
apparently officiating minister at All Hal-
lows, Lombard Street, where, on 12 Oct.
1653, he and William Erbury [q. v.] had ' a
very famous dispute' with two ministers
whose names are not known (cf. Mercurius
Politicus, 13-20 Oct. 1653 ; ERBURY, A Mon-
strous Dispute ; WEBSTER, The Picture of
Mercurius Politicus). At this time Webster
was famous as a preacher. His attitude
towards university teaching, or as he called
it ' humane or acquired learning,' led him
into some controversy, and was, he states,
much misunderstood. In his endeavour to
make his position clear he published in 1654
his ' Academiarum Examen,' in the epistle to
which he asserts that he intends not ' to
traduce or calumniate the academies them-
selves, but only the corruptions that time and
negligence hath introduced there.' He gives
vent, however, to his tendency towards mys-
ticism in his expressed admiration of Jacob
Boehmen (p. 26), and his recommendation
of the study of astrology (p. 51). The book
was answered by Seth Ward [q. vj, bishop
of Salisbury, under the signature H. D., the
final letters of both his names, with a pre-
fatory epistle by John Wilkins [q. v.], bishop
of Chester, also signed with final letters, N.S.,
and which has in consequence been assigned
to Nathaniel Stephens (1606 P-1678) [q. v.]
Thomas Hall (1610-1665) [q. v.] also wrote
a reply entitled ' Histrio-Mastix : a Whip
for Webster,' at the end of his ' Vindicia3
Literarum.' In 1654 he was occupied in a

controversy with Thomas Jollie [q. v.] In
1657 Webster was residing at Clitheroe.
The following year his books were seized and
taken away from him, but for what cause
does not appear. He now seems to have
given up the ministry and to have devoted
himself to the study of metallurgy and the
practice of medicine.

It was at this time, as also later when
his age interfered with active practice, that
he prepared his ' Displaying of Supposed
Witchcraft' (London, 1677; Halle, 1719,
German translation, with preface by Chris-
tian Thomas), in whichhe attacked the credu-
lous views of Meric Casaubon [q. v.], Joseph
Glanvill [q. v.],and Henry More (1614-1687)
[q.TJ

AVebster died on 18 June 1682, and was
buried on the 21st at Clitheroe. His works
show that his active, impressionable mind
passed through many phases of religious con-
viction, and it is difficult to reconcile the
authorship of ' The Judgment Set ' with that
of the ' Examen ' or the ' Displaying.' Ward
accuses Webster of ignorance ( Vindicice Aca-
demiarum, p. l),but he was acquainted with
Latin, Greek, Hebrew, German, Italian, and
French.

He was evidently married, as Thoresby
(Diary, i. 393) mentions obtaining informa-
tion respecting him from ' a minister who
married his widow.'

Hall, in the title to his ' Histrio-Mastix,'
sarcastically speaks of Webster ' as (as 'tis
conceived) the Quondam Player,' and for
some time it seems to have been taken for
granted that the ' Examen ' was written by
his namesake, the dramatist. On the
strength of Hall's ' conceived ' opinion,
Payne Collier (Poetical Decameron, ii. 260
et seq.) absurdly accepts the ' Examen ' as the
work of the more famous John Webster,
and compares passages in it with some in the
' Duchess of Malfi ' to support his view.
Thence he foolishly argues that the ' Saint's
Guide ' was also by the dramatist. He makes,
however, no mention of the ' Displaying of
Supposed Witchcraft.' The identity of the
author of the 'Examen ' with that of the ' Dis-
playing,' which had been previously stated
by Henry More in his attack on Webster in
the ' Prsefatio Generalissima ' to the Latin
edition of his works (vol. ii. pp. xvi-xvii),
was finally established by Dyce in the intro-
duction to his ' Works of Webster the Dra-
matist.' Dyce at the same time disposed of
the ridiculous ascription of the ' Examen '
and other works to the dramatist. Webster
took pleasure in signing himself ' Johannes
Hyphastes,' and the pseudonym appears on
his memorial tablet in Clitheroe church.

Webster

126

Webster

His published works include : 1. ' The
Saint's Guide,' London, 1653, 1654, 1699.
2. ' The Picture of Mercurius Politicus,' Lon-
don, 1653, 4to. 3. < The Judgment Set and
the Books opened,' London, 1654, containing
(i.) ' The Vail of the Covering ' (reprinted,
separately, London, 1713, Greenwich, 1817) ;
(ii.) ' The Builders of Babel confounded ; '
(iii.) ' The Power of Divine Attraction ; '
(iv.) ' The Cloud taken off the Tabernacle '
(reprinted, London, 1708) ; (v.) ' The Secret
Soothsayer ' (reprinted, London, 1716) ;
(vi.) ' The Rooting of every Plant ; '
(vii.) 'The Saint's Perfect Freedom;'
(viii.)'A Responsion to certain pretended
Arguments ; ' (ix.) ' A Testimony freely
given,' the whole work, Brighton, 1835.

4. 'Academiarum Examen,' London, 1654.

5. ' Metallographia,' London, 1661, 1671.
He also wrote an account and defence of the
character of William Erbury as an epistle
to Erbury's work, ' The Great Earthquake.'

[Whitaker's Whalley, ii. 86-7, 95, 494, 506,
548-51 ; Whitaker's Craven, p. 22 ; Introduc-
tion and Notes to Potts's Discovery of "Witches
by James Crossley (Chetham Soc.) pp. xxviii-xli ;
Webster's Works, passim ; Cal. of State Papers.
1657-8, p. 302; Boehmer's Handbuch der
Naturgeschiehte, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 34 ; Morhof s
Polyhistor Literarius, ii. 402 ; Journal des
Scavans, 1678, p. 158 ; Philosophical Transac-
tions, 1670, p. 2034 ; Oldys's British Librarian,
p. iii ; Brydges's Censura Literaria, x. 306-7 ;
Lansdovme MS. 459, f. 72 ; Note-book of the
Rev. Thomas Jolly (Chetham Soc.), pp. xiv, 126,
128; State Papers (Record Office) Dom. Com-
monwealth, vol. clxxix. f. 177.] B. P.

WEBSTER, THOMAS (1773-1844),
geologist, born in the Orkneys in 1773, was
educated at Aberdeen, came to London early
in life, and studied architecture and agricul-
ture. He travelled through England and
France, making sketches for illustrated works
and obtained some practice as an architect,
the Royal Institution in Albemarle Street
being built from his design. It was probably
this circumstance that brought him into asso-
ciation with Sir Benjamin Thompson, count
von Rumford [q.v.] Webster's geological in-
sight was shown in his classical memoir ' On
the Fresh-water Formations in the Isle of
Wight, with some Observations on the Strata
over the Chalk in the South-east of England,'
which was published in the ' Geological Trans-
actions' in 1814, and led to his association as
geologist with Sir Henry Charles Englefield
[q. v.] in his ' Description of the Isle of Wight '
(London, 1816, 4to). Though Webster is only
credited with eight papers in the Royal So-
ciety's catalogue (vi. 296), all dealing with
the geology of the Upper Secondary and Ter-

tiary strata of the south-east of England,
and dated between 1814 and 1825, they
nearly all rank as loci classici on their respec-
tive subjects. Such are the memoirs on the
Reigate stone and Nutfield fuller's-earth
(1821), Hordwell Cliff, the strata at Hast-
ings, and the Purbeck and Portland beds
(1824). He edited the best edition of
Imison's ' Elements of Science and Art '
(London, 1822, 8vo), and, with Mrs. Parkes,
Longman's ' Encyclopaedia of Domestic
Economy ' (London, 1844, 8vo), which John
Claudius London [q.v.] had begun. In 182fc>
Webster was appointed house-secretary to
the Geological Society and curator of the
museum ; in 1840 he was granted a govern-
ment pension of 501. a year for his services
to geology, and in 1841-2 he was appointed
professor of geology in the university of
London (University College). He died in
London on 26 Dec. 1844 at London Street,
Fitzroy Square, and was buried in Highgate
cemetery. He left more than a hundred
volumes in manuscript dealing with a wide
variety of subjects. His name is associated
with a rare British mineral, Websterite, and
with various fossils.

[Midland's Biographie Universelle, vol. xliv. ;
Gent. Mag. 1845, i. 211 ; Builder, 1847, v. 115;
Cansick's Epitaphs in Church and Burial Grounds
of St. Pancras, 1872, ii. 20; Jones's Royal In-
stitution, 1871, passim.] G. S. B.

WEBSTER, THOMAS (1810-1875), bar-
rister, born on 16 Oct. 1810, was the eldest
son of Thomas Webster, vicar of Oakington,
Cambridgeshire. From the Charterhouse he
proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, and
graduated B.A. as fourteenth wrangler in
1832, proceeding M.A. in 1835. In 1837 he
became secretary to the Institution of Civil
Engineers. In 1839 he resigned this post,
but remained honorary secretary to the in-
stitution till 1841. In that year he was
called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn, and joined
the northern circuit. He soon acquired a
large practice in connection with scientific
cases, and for many years was recognised as
a leading authority on patent law. His ' Re-
ports and Notes of Cases on Letters Patent
for Inventions ' (1844) was long the chief
textbook on the subject, and still remains a
standard work of reference. It was largely
due to his efforts that the Patent Law
Amendment Act of 1852 was passed, an act
by which the numerous abuses that had
grown up round the ancient system of grant-
ing patents were swept away, the cost of
a patent greatly reduced, and the system in-
troduced that with certain modifications has
worked well up to the present time. Webster

Webster

127

Webster

had also a considerable parliamentary prac-
tice. He was one of the counsel engaged for
Birkenhead in the great contests respecting
the Liverpool and Mersey docks. In 1848
he published a handbook on ' The Ports and
Docks of Birkenhead, 'and in 1853 and 1857
he republished the reports of the acting com-
mittee of the conservators of the Mersey,
and these books have been for many years
the standard works of reference relating to
that river. He was for long an active mem-
ber of the governing body of the Society of
Arts. He was in the chair at the meeting
of the society in 1845 when the first pro-
posal was made for holding the great Inter- |
national Exhibition of 1851, and formed one
of the first committee appointed to organise
that exhibition. He was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society in 1847, and in 1865
he was appointed one of her majesty's coun- j
sel. He died in London on 3 June 1875.

Webster was twice married : first, in 1839,
to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Richard
Calthrop of Swineshead Abbey, Lincolnshire;
and, secondly, to Mary Frances, daughter of
Joseph Cookworthy, M.D., of Plymouth. By
his first wife he had three sons (the second of
whom is Sir Richard Everard Webster,
G.C.M.G., attorney-general) and two daugh-
ters ; by his second wife he had one son and
one daughter.

[Journ. Soc. Arts, xxiii. 665 ; Law Times,
12 June 1875; Times, 7 June 1875; personal
knowledge ; information furnished by Sir Ri-
chard Webster.] H. T. W.

WEBSTER, THOMAS (1800-1886),
painter, was born in Ranelagh Street,
Pimlico, on 20 March 1800. His father,
who held an appointment in the household
of George III, took the boy to Windsor,
where he remained till the king's death. He
showed an early taste for music, and became
a chorister at St. George's Chapel, but aban-
doned music for painting, and in 1821 be-
came a student at the Royal Academy. He
exhibited a portrait-group in 1823, and
gained the first prize for painting in 1825.
In that year he exhibited at the Suffolk
Street Gallery ' Rebels shooting a Prisoner,'
the first of those pictures of schoolboy life
by which he won his reputation. In 1828
he exhibited ' The Gunpowder Plot ' at the
Royal Academy, and in 1829 ' The Prisoner '
and ' A Foraging Party aroused ' at the
British Institution. These were followed
by numerous other pictures of school and
village life at both galleries. In 1840 Web-
ster was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy, and in 1846 an academician. He
continued to be a frequent exhibitor till

1876, when he retired from the academy.
He exhibited his own portrait in 1878, and
' Released from School,' his last picture, in
1879. From -1835 to 1856 he resided at
The Mall, Kensington, but the last thirty
years of his life were spent at Cranbrook,
Kent, where he died on 23 Sept. 1886.

In the limited range of subjects which he
made his own, Webster is unrivalled. Two
good specimens of his work, 'A Dame's
School ' and ' The Truant,' were presented to
the National Gallery in 1847 as part of the
Vernon collection. The painter bequeathed
to the nation the portrait of his father and
mother, painted in the fiftieth year of their
marriage, which he had exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1844. Six pictures by
him, including ' The Village Choir ' and
'Sickness and Health.' are in the Sheep-
shanks collection at the South Kensington
Museum. Three more in the same museum
formed part of the Jones bequest. ' The
Smile,' ' The Frown,' ' The Boy with Many
Friends,' are among the numerous pictures
which are well known by engravings. Web-
ster contributed etchings of similar subjects
by his own hand to the following volumes
issued by the Etching Club : ' The Deserted
Village,' 1841 ; ' Songs of Shakespeare,'
1843 ; and ' Etch'd Thoughts,' 1844.

[Sandby's Hist, of Royal Academy, ii. 177 ;
Catalogues of the National Gallery and of the
Pictures in the South Kensington Museum ;
Times, 24 Sept. 1886; Men of the Time, 1884.1

C. D.

WEBSTER, WILLIAM (1689-1758),
divine, born at Cove in Suffolk in December
1689, was the son of Richard Webster (d.
1722), by his wife Jane, daughter of Anthony
Sparrow [q. v.], bishop of Norwich. His
father was a nonjuring clergyman, who after-
wards submitted and became vicar of Pos-
lingford in Suffolk. Webster was educated
at Beccles, and was admitted to Gonville
and Caius College, Cambridge, on 2 March
1707-8. He graduated B.A. in 1711-12,
M.A. in 1716, and D.D. in 1732. He was
ordained deacon on 24 June 1713 as curate
of Depden in Suffolk, and priest on 26 Feb.
1715-16 as curate of St. Dunstan-in-the-
West, London, In 1723 he edited ' The Life
of General Monk' (London, 8vo), from the
manuscript of Thomas Skinner (1629 P-1679)

S. v.], contributing a preface in vindication
Monck's character. A second edition ap-
peared in 1724. In 1730 he translated ' The
New Testament, with Critical Remarks'
(London, 2 vols. 4to), from the French of
Richard Simon. Leaving St. Dunstan's in
1731, he was appointed in August 1732 to
the curacy of St. Clement, Eastcheap, and

Webster

128

Weckherlin

in February 1732-3 was presented to the
rectory of Depdeu. On 16 Dec. 1732, under
the pseudonym of ' Richard Hooker of the
Inner Temple,' he began to edit a periodical
entitled 'The Weekly Miscellany.' Not
being very successful, it was discontinued on
27 June 1741. From the number of religious
essays it contained it became known as ' Old
Mother Hooker's Journal.' It is chiefly
memorable for the attacks made in its
columns on William Warburton's ' Divine
Legation of Moses.' Webster's contributions
to the controversy were republished probably
in 1739, under the title of ' Remarks on
the Divine Legation' (London, 8vo). They
earned him a place in the ' Dunciad,' Pope,
in 1742, inserting a passage (bk. ii. 1. 258)
in which Webster was coupled with George
Whitefield, who had also criticised War-
burton (POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Court-
hope, iv. 17, 333, ix. 205, 207).

In 1740, from materials furnished by a
merchant in the trade, Webster published a
pamphlet on the woollen manufactory, en-
titled 'The Consequences of Trade to the
Wealth and Strength of any Nation. By a
Draper of London' (London, 8vo). It had
a large sale, and when the demand began to
subside he penned a refutation of his own
arguments, under the title ' The Draper's
Reply' (London, 1741, 8vo), which went
through several editions.

In July 1740 he was instituted to the
vicarages of Ware and Thundridge in Hert-
fordshire, which he retained till his death, re-
signing his rectory and curacy. In later life
he fell into great poverty, and after vainly
petitioning the archbishops and bishops for
charity, he opened his woes to the public in
' A plain Narrative of Facts, or the Author's
case fairly and candidly stated' (London,
1758, 8vo). He died unmarried at Ware on
4 Dec. 1758. Christopher Smart [q. v.] ad-
dressed to him his seventh ode, compliment-
ing him on his ' Casuistical Essay on Anger
and Forgiveness' (London, 1750, 12mo).

Webster was a voluminous writer. Among
his works not already mentioned are: 1. 'The
Clergy's Right of Maintenance vindicated
from Scripture and Reason,' London, 1726,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1727. 2. 'The Fitness of
the Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ
considered,' London, 1731, 8vo. 3. ' The
Credibility of the Resurrection of Christ,'
London, 1735, 8vo. 4. ' A Complete History
of Arianismfrom 306 to 1666. To which is |
added the History of Socinianism, translated
from the French of the learned Fathers Maim-
bourg and Lainy,' London, 1735, 2 vols. 4to.
5. ' Tracts, consisting of Sermons, Discourses,
and Letters,' London, 1745, 8vo. 6. ' A Vin- j

! dicatiou of his Majesty's Title to the Crown,'
I London, 1747, 8vo. 7. ' A Treatise on Places
and Preferments,' London, 1757, 8vo.

[Nichols's Anecdotes of Bowyer, 1782, pp. 83,
539-42 ; Venn's Biogr. Hist, of Gonville and
Caius Coll. 1897, i. 427, 518; George III, his
Court and Family, 1821, i. 99; Clutterbuck's
History of Hertfordshire, iii. 280, 308; Davy's
Suffolk Collections in Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
19166, pp. 269-73.] E. I. C.

WECKHERLIN, GEORG RUDOLPH

(1584-1653), under-secretary of state in
England, was born at Stuttgart on 15 Sept.
1584. He studied jurisprudence at the uni-
versity of Tiibingen, where he made many
distinguished acquaintances, as attested by

! the inscriptions in his album, lately extant
but now lost. He appears to have entered
the diplomatic service shortly after leaving

I the university, and to have discharged nu-
merous missions in Germany and France.
He also, at some date between 1607 and

i 1614, spent three consecutive years in Eng-
land, which he probably visited in the train
of the Wiirtemberg ambassador, Von Bii-
winckhausen. In 1614 he was again at

; Wiirtemberg, where he became private secre-
tary to the duke, and continued there until
some period between 1620 and 1624. This

: residence at home, however, was interrupted
by a visit to England in 1616,. when, on

| 13 Sept., he married Elizabeth, daughter of

: Francis Raworth of Dover. After April
1624 his correspondence, preserved in the
state paper office, shows him to be discharg-
ing the duty of an under-secretary of state,
and to have been regularly employed until
1641 in drafting, deciphering, and translating
official correspondence. He accompanied
Charles I in his expedition against the Scots,
but continually complains of the unremu-
nerativeness of his post, and upon the break-
ing out of the civil war he took part with
the parliament. In February 1644 he was
made ' secretary for foreign tongues ' to the
joint committee of the two kingdoms, with
an annual salary of 288/. 13s. 6irf., equivalent
to nearly 1,0001. at the present day. This
position he held until 13 March 1649, when,
upon the constitution of the council of state,
he was displaced by Milton. No mention
is made of him in the resolution of the coun-
cil appointing Milton, and the cause of his
removal or resignation was probably ill-
health, as his death was reported in Ger-
many, and his countryman Mylius shortly
afterwards found him suffering from gout.
On 11 March 1652 he was, notwithstanding,
appointed, at a salary of 200^. a year, assis-
tant to Milton, who was fast losing his sight.
He was succeeded by Thurloe on 1 Dec. of

Weddell

129

Weddell

the same year, and died on 13 Feb. 1653.
By his wife, who died between 1641 and
1647, he had two children — Rodolph, born
in 1617, who obtained an estate in Kent
and died in 1667 ; and Elizabeth, born in

1618, who married William Trumbull of
Easthampstead, and became the mother of
Sir William Trumbull [q. v.], the friend of
Pope.

Weckherlin Avas a voluminous writer in
verse, and rendered considerable service to the
literature of his fatherland by contributing
to introduce the sonnet, the sestine, and
other exotic forms. He attested his versa-
tility by writing with equal facility in Ger-
man, French, and English. His principal
English poems are the 'Triumphal Shows set
forth lately at Stutgart,' 1616 ; and a ' Pane-
gyricke to Lord Hay, Viscount of Poncaster,'

1619, one copy of which, recorded to have
been sold at an auction in 1845, is at present
missing. A large proportion of his ver-
nacular poems, chiefly published in 1641
and 1648, are imitated from the French or
the English of Samuel Daniel, Sir Henry
Wotton, and other writers personally known
to him in England, or are translated from the
Psalms. A considerable number, however,
of his lyrics and epigrams are original, and
on the strength of these he is pronounced
by his German editor and biographer, Fischer,
the most important national poet of his
period prior to Opitz. The same authority
considers that he would have gained a yet
higher reputation but for his besetting in-
correctness— ' he wrote too much as a gentle-
man and too little as a scholar.' As a public
servant he seems to have been efficient,
though he did not escape charges of ' ma-
licious barbarousness.' His poems have
been published in two volumes by Hermann
Fischer, Stuttgart, 1894-5. His portrait,
painted when he was fifty by Mytens, was
engraved by Faithorne after his death.

[Hermann Fischer, in his edition of Weck-
herlin and in the Allgemeine Deutsche Bio-
graphic, vol. xli. ; Rye's England as seen by
Foreigners, pp. cxxiv-cxxxii ; Masson's Life of
Milton, vol. iv. bk. i. chap. ii. bk. ii. chap. viii. ;
Calendars of State Papers from 1629 ; Conz,
Nachrichten von dem Leben und den Schriften
R. Weckherlin's, 1803 ; Bohm's Englands Ein-
flussauf Weckherlin, 1893.] R. G.

WEDDELL, JAMES (1787-1834),
navigator, son of a working upholsterer, a
native of Lanarkshire, who had settled in
London and there married, was born at
Ostend on 24 Aug. 1787. The father was at
the time in bad health, and seems to have
died shortly afterwards, leaving the widow
with two boys unprovided for. The elder

VOL. LX.

son went to sea, eventually settled in the
West Indies, made a little money there, and
died about 1818. At a very early age the
younger son, James, with no education
beyond the little that his mother had herself
been able to give him, was bound to the
master of a coasting" vessel, apparently a
Newcastle collier. About 1805 he shipped
on board a merchantman trading to the
West Indies, made several voyages, and about
1808 was handed over to the Rainbow
frigate, as a prisoner guilty of insubordina-
tion and mutiny; charged, in fact, with
having knocked down his captain. Wed-
dell's later conduct renders it very probable
that the blow was given under extreme pro-
vocation. His opportunities for educating
himself had, up to this time, been extremely
small ; such as they were, lie had made the
most of them ; he was fond of reading ; and,
on board the Rainbow, so far improved him-
self that he was rated a midshipman, then
quite as often a responsible petty officer as a
youngster learning his profession. As a
midshipman Weddell had more opportunities
for reading and study ; he rendered himself
a capable navigator, and in December 1810
was appointed acting master of the Firefly.
Twelve months later he was moved to the
Thalia, and on her return to England and being
paid off, he was on 21 Oct. 1812 promoted to
be master of the Hope. A few months later
he was moved to the Avon brig, with Com-
mander (afterwards Admiral-of-the-fleet Sir
George Rose) Sartorius [q. v.], who, in 1839,
wrote of him as ' one of the most efficient
and trustworthy officers I have met with in
the course of my professional life. On taking
command of the Portuguese liberating
squadron (1831), I immediately wrote to
Weddell to join me, but he unfortunately
happened to be out of England, and when I
received his answer accepting with pleasure
my proposal, I had already given up the
command.' The Avon was paid off in March
1814, and Weddell was appointed to the
Espoir sloop, from which he was promoted
to the Cydnus frigate and later on to the
Pactolus, from which he was superseded in
February 1816.

The reduction following the peace ren-
dered it impossible for him to get further
employment in the navy, and after three
years on a scanty half-pay he accepted the
command of the Jane of Leith, a brig of 160
tons, belonging to a Mr. Strachan, intended
for a sealing voyage in the southern seas, for
which the newly discovered South Shetland
Islands seemed to offer great facilities. Of
this first voyage, made in the years 1819-
1820-21, no record is extant. Though

Weddeli

130

Weddeli

Weddeli had no previous experience as a
sealer, it appears to have been sufficiently
successful to enable him to buy a share in
the brig, and to be entrusted with the com-
mand for a second voyage, in company with
the cutter Beaufoy of London, of 65 tons,
also put under his orders. With these two
small vessels, which sailed from the Downs
on 17 Sept, 1822, Weddeli, in his search for
fur-seals, examined the Falkland Islands,
Cape Horn, and its neighbourhood, South
Shetlands, South Georgia, the South Ork-
neys, which he had discovered in his former
voyage ; and finding the sea open, pushed on
to the southward as far as latitude 7-4° 15',
which he reached on 20 Feb. 1823. The sea
was still 'perfectly clear of field ice;' but
the wind was blowing fresh from south, and
the lateness of the season compelled him to
take advantage of it for returning. Of course,
too, the fact that the primary object of the
voyage was trade, not discovery, had an im-
portant weight. Weddeli returned to Eng-
land in July 1824, and in the following
year published 'A Voyage towards the
South Pole performed in the years 1822-24'
(1825, 8vo : 2nd ed. 1827), to which, in the
second edition he added some ' Observations
on the probability of reaching the South
Pole,' and 'An Account of a Secqnd Voyage
performed by the Beaufoy to the same seas.'
The work is interesting not only as the re-
cord of a voyage to what was then and for
long after the highest southern latitude
reached, but also as giving a survey of the
South Shetlands, where many of the names
—as ' Boyd's Straits,' ' Duff's Straits,' ' Sar-
torius Island' — recall the names of the
captains with whom Weddeli had served.

Of the later years of Weddell's life there
is no clear account. It appears from the
letter of Sartorius already quoted that he
was abroad from 1831 to 1833, possibly in
command of a merchant ship. His trading
ventures had not been successful, and he is
said to have been in very straitened circum-
stances. He died, unmarried, in Norfolk
Street, Strand, on 9 Sept. 1834.

A miniature is in the possession of the
Royal Scottish Geographical Society ; it was
presented by Mr. John Allen Brown, whose
father, John Brown, author of ' The North-
West Passage and the Search for Sir John
Franklin,' 1858, presented, in 1839, a life-
size copy of it to the Royal Geographical
Society.

[Information from Mr. J. A. Brown ; a manu-
script memoir by John Brown, by favour of the
Royal Scottish Geographical Society, to which
it now belongs ; Weddell's Voyage, as above ;
Navy Lists.] J. K. L.

WEDDELL, JOHN (1583-1642), sea-
captain, born in 1583, was, in 1617, master's
mate of the East India Company's ship Dra-
gon ; and in December was promoted to com-
mand the Lion. In April 1621 he sailed from
England as captain of the Jonas, with three
other ships under his orders. At the Cape
of Good Hope he was joined by two others,
which he also took under his command and
went on to Surat. Thence he was sent by
the company's agent to Gombroon, where
the shah called on the English to assist him
against the Portuguese. The English were,
or pretended to be, unwilling ; but on the
shah insisting, with a threat that he would
treat them as enemies and sack their factory,
they yielded, and the more readily as they
learned that the Portuguese ships at Ormuz
were intended to act against the English.
The ships under Weddeli were accordingly
sent to co-operate with the Persians, and
after taking possession of the island of
Kishm, attacked Ormuz, where they landed
on 9 Feb. 1622. The Persians were numerous
but inefficient, and the brunt of the work
fell on the English, who blockaded the place
by sea, and on shore acted as engineers and
artillerymen. After holding out bravely for
ten weeks, the Portuguese surrendered ex-
pressly to the English, and — to the number
of 2,500 — were sent to Goa. The. town was
sacked, but most of the booty fell to the
Persians ; the English share of the plunder
was put on board the Whale, which, with
her precious cargo, was utterly lost on the
bar outside Surat ; and thus, in direct gain,
neither the company nor the company's ser-
vants were much the richer for the capture.
This was necessarily inquired into when the
Duke of Buckingham claimed a tenth of the
spoil, as lord high admiral, and on 6 Aug.
1623 the governor reported to the court of
directors that he had ' received from Weddeli
good satisfaction ' as to the matter ; that
they had been obliged to aid the Persians,
for otherwise ' the company's goods and
servants ashore had been in danger ; ' and
that they had 'mollified many rigorous
courses intended against the Portugals, and
lent them their own ships to carry them to
a place of safety.' On 4 Dec. 1623 Weddeli,
then described as ' of Ratcliffe, in Middlesex,
gent., aged 40 or thereabouts,' was examined
before the judge of the high court of ad-
miralty, and gave a detailed account of his
voyage and the plunder.

With the further dispute between Buck-
ingham and the company he was not con-
cerned, and on 28 March 1624 he sailed for
India in command of the Royal James. He
was again commander of the company's fleet

Weddell

Weddell

for the year, and on reaching Surat on
18 Sept. and learning that the Portuguese
•were preparing ' great forces ' against the
English and Dutch in the Gulf of Persia, he
was sent at once to Gombroon to join with
the Dutch squadron against the common
enemy. When the Portuguese fleet came in
sight the English and the Dutch commanders
consulted, went out to meet it, and after a
hard-fought action, which lasted through
three days, put the Portuguese to flight, and
chased them well on their way to Goa. The
affair is curious, for the ' conspiracy ' or the
* massacre ' of Amboyna [see TOWERSOST,
GABRIEL, d. 1623] must have been fresh
in the minds of both Weddell and his ally ;
notwithstanding which, they seem to have
acted together with perfect loyalty and good
faith.

In 1626 Weddell returned to England,
and, attending a court meeting on 18 Dec.,
was told that the company was going ' to
commence a suit against him ' for irregular
or illegal private trading. He hoped that
' upon consideration of his services they
would think he deserved better.' Afterwards,
16 Feb. 1627, he ' submitted to their censure,'
but 'desired them to look at his good
services.' It seems probable that he con-
ceived that his victory over the Portuguese
gave him a right to break the very strict
regulations which the company found ne-
cessary, and that this difference of opinion
ultimately led to a bitter quarrel. At the
time it was quietly arranged, the more
easily, perhaps, as Weddell offered his ser-
vices to the crown to command a ship of war,
and took with him ' divers prime and able
men.' During 1627 and 1628 he commanded
the king's ship Rainbow ; in May he was
sent with a small squadron to Havre for in-
formation ; afterwards, he seems to have
been with Buckingham at Re. In December
he was at Plymouth, in Catwater, where
the Rainbow got on shore, and Weddell
was highly praised for his diligence in get-
ting her afloat again (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1627-8, pp. 517, 531). On 28 Jan. 1628 Buck-
ingham wrote to him, giving him leave to
come to town. ' On his arrival he is to let
the duke see him with the first, for he longs
to present him to his majesty.' There is no
account of his being presented ; but Weddell,
with a keen eye to business, wrote on 21 Feb.
hoping that he might be paid for his late
services as a vice-admiral.

By December 1628 he had returned to the
service of the company, and on the 3rd was
appointed to command the Charles, with the
pay of 16/. 13s. 4df. a month. It is thus not
to be wondered at that on his return in

April 1631 he was again censured for his
private trading ; and, though he submitted
himself to the court, 'he alleged his good
service, and in particular that last year he had
saved them at least 2,000/. at Gombroon
by keeping a guard on shore to prevent the
stealing of goods by the Moors and Persians'
(Cal. State Papers, East Indies, 20 April).
A few days later he reported that he had
brought home a leopard and a cage of birds,
winch he desired leave to present to the king
and queen in his own name. The company
thought it more fit to present them as from
themselves. In 1632 Weddell went out
again in the Charles, which, by the culpable
carelessness of the master of the Swallow,
was burnt at Surat, about 20 Jan. 1632-3
(id. 4 Oct. 1633). The master of the Swallow
was sent home in irons, and Weddell, in re-
porting the circumstance, begged that ' hav-
ing lost his whole estate by the firing of the
Charles, the court would renew his commis-
sion and give him another ship ' (ib. 1 1 Sept.
1633). The court refused to do this, and
sent out orders for him to return in the
Jonas.

The company's agents in India took a
different view of the matter, and on 21 April
1634 the president and council of Surat
gave Weddell a commission as admiral of
the company's fleet. This was before they
had received the refusal of the court to give
him another ship ; and on 29 Dec. 1634,
when the Jonas was on the point of sailing,
they wrote, regretting that the court had
not granted Weddell's request. ' He is,' they
said, ' a gentleman of valour and resolution,
and submits to no man that the company
ever employed in the care of his charge,
especially at sea ; but his tractability so far
exceeds that of many of those churlish com-
manders who conceive themselves only
created for the sole good of the fleets they
command, that they desire no better or other
man to con the fleet.' Of Weddell's appear-
ance before the court we have no account,
but it is evident that he went home feeling
that he was aggrieved by the company. It is
possible also that the company were disposed
to blame him for the loss of the Charles, even
though he was not on board at the time.
And just at the time of his arrival Sir
William Courten [q. v.] was pushing his en-
deavour to establish a separate trade to the
East Indies, and Charles I, always in want
of money, had no scruple about giving him a
license to do this. For a man in the position
of Courten, Weddell and his grievances were
valuable aids, and he had no difficulty in
persuading Weddell to throw over the com-
pany and to take service with him. The

K2

Wedderburn

132

grant to Courten was dated 12 Dec. 1635,
and within a few months Weddell went out
in command of a fleet of six ships. He ar-
rived at Johanna in August 1636 ; went
from there to Goa, and thence to Batticolo,
Acheen, Macao, and Canton. At Canton
(owing to Portuguese intrigues) he had a
difficulty with the Chinese, and, after having
stormed one of their forts, was compelled to
return to Macao. Going back to India, he
succeeded in establishing a trade at Rajapur,
in spite of the remonstrances of the company's
agents. He returned to England apparently
in 1640, and in 1642, still as an interloper,
was back in India, where he died. On 9 May
1643 letters of administration — in which he
was named as dead ' in partibus transma-
rinis ' — were given to his creditor, "William
Courten [see under COURTEN, SIR WILLIAM],
and on Courten's death, to Jeremy Weddell,
only son of the late John Weddell, 28 Aug.
1656. Weddell's will has not been preserved ;
but the will of his widow, Frances Weddell,
proved 2 Oct. 1652 [Somerset House ;
Bowyer, 165], mentions two sons, John and
Jeremy (the former being dead), and a daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, wife of Edward Wye. Wed-
dell's property, such of it as was not lost
in the Charles, would seem to have been
swallowed up in Courten's insolvency. A
portrait of Weddell (now lost) was left by
his widow to their daughter, Elizabeth Wye.

[Cal. State Papers, East Indies and Domestic ;
Bruce's Annals of the East India Company, vol.
i. ; Low's Hist, of the Indian Navy ; notes kindly
supplied by Mr. William Foster.] J. K. L.

WEDDERBURN, SIR ALEXANDER
(161 0-1 676) , of Blackness, Forfarshire, eldest
son of James Wedderburn, town clerk of
Dundee, by Margaret, daughter of James
Goldman, also a Dundee merchant, was born
in 1610. Sir Peter Wedderburn [q.v.] was
his younger brother. Alexander was edu-
cated for the law and passed advocate ; but
upon the death of his uncle Alexander of
Kingennie, whose son was then a minor, he
was in 1633 appointed town clerk of Dundee,
and held the office till 1675. For his stead-
fast loyalty he obtained from Charles I in
1639 a tack of the customs of Dundee, and
in 1640 a pension of IOQI. per annum out of
the customs. In September of the same year
he was appointed one of the eight Scots com-
missioners to arrange the treaty of Ripon.
In October following he had an exoneration
and ratification from the king, and in 1642
a knighthood was conferred on him. He
represented Dundee in the Scottish parlia-
ment, 1644-7 and 1648-51 (Return of Mem-
bers of Parliament}, and he served on nume-

rous committees of the estates. At the
Restoration in 1661 he was appointed one
of the commissioners for regulating weights
and measures ; and on 10 Feb. 1664 he re-
ceived from Charles II a pension of 100/.
sterling. He died on 18 Nov. 1676. By
Matilda, daughter of Sir Andrew Fletcher
of Innerpeffer, he had five sons and six
daughters. His second son, James (1649-
1696), was grandfather of Sir John Wedder-
burn (1704-1746) [q. v.]

[Gordon's Scots Affairs and Spalding's Me-
morialls of the Troubles (Spalding Club) ; Sir
James Balfonr's Annals; Returns of Members
of Parliament ; Douglas's Baronage of Scotland,
pp. 279-80; Wedderburn's ComptBuik, ed. Mil-
lar, 1898.] T. F. H.

WEDDERBURN, ALEXANDER, first
BARON" LOUGHBOROUGH and first EARL OF
ROSSLTN (1733-1805), lord chancellor, born
at Edinburgh on 13 Feb. 1733, was the eldest
son of Peter Wedderburn of Chester Hall,
advocate (afterwards a senator of the College
of Justice), by his wife Janet Ogilvy. Sir
Peter Wedderburn [q.v.] was his great-grand-
father. His education was begun in the
school of Dalkeith under James Barclay, a
famous pedagogue of the time, and he had
Henry Dundas (afterwards Viscount Mel-
ville) as his schoolfellow. On 18 March 1746
he matriculated at Edinburgh University.
While a student he was on familiar terms
with many of the leading literary men of
the time, among them Dr. Robertson, the
historian ; David Hume, the librarian to the
faculty of advocates ; and Adam Smith , whose
friendship was lifelong. As Wedderburn
was intendedfor the legal profession, he began
his special studies in 1750 with a view to
practising in the court of session. From an
early period, however, he felt that the Eng-
lish bar offered him larger opportunities, and
on 8 May 1753 he was admitted a member
of the Inner Temple while on a visit to Lon-
don. Returning to Edinburgh, he pursued
his studies, and was enrolled as advocate on
29 June 1754. He first won distinction as
a debater in the general assembly of the kirk
of Scotland, taking his position there as an
elder when only twenty-one years old, and
it was his task to defend David Hume from
church censure and John Home, the author
of ' Douglas/ from deposition from his mini-
sterial office. At this time he was associated
with a number of the Edinburgh literati in
founding the Select Society, in which Wed-
derburn, though youngest member, had a
prominent place. He also projected and
edited two numbers of a semi-annual publi-
cation called the ' Edinburgh Review,' which
was started and ended in 1756. The death

Wedderburn

133

Wedderburn

of his father on 11 Aug. 1756 altered Wed-
derburn's prospects, and intensified his desire
to abandon Edinburgh. His exit was dra-
matic. In August 1757 he was opposed to
Alexander Lockhart (afterwards Lord Cov-
ington of Session) in a case which he won
against his veteran adversary. Stung by a
depreciatory remark made by Lockhart, the
young advocate replied so intemperately that
he was rebuked by the presiding judge, Lord-
president Craigie. The other j udges were of
opinion that Wedderburn should retract and
apologise : but instead of doing so, he took
off his advocate's gown, laid it on the bar,
and, declaring that he would wear it no more,
he left the court, never again to enter it.
That night he set out for London, determined
to make his way at the English bar. He
rented chambers in the Temple, and, as his
first step towards success, he took lessons in
elocution from the elder Sheridan and after-
wards from the actor Quin, so that he might
overcome his provincial accent. On 25 Nov.
1757 he was called to the bar. His practice
for several years was not great, but he be-
came an intimate friend of the Earl of Bute,
and when that nobleman came into power
after the death of George II in 1760, Wed-
derburn came into notice. On 28 Dec. 1761
he was returned to parliament as member for
the Ayr burghs, and retained this seat till
1768. He ' took silk ' and was chosen a
bencher of Lincoln's Inn in February 1763,
and joined the northern circuit. Here he
was not so successful as he had anticipated,
and shortly afterwards he took up his resi-
dence permanently in London, practising
chiefly in the court of chancery. He soon
made a name for himself as an equity lawyer.
Import ant casesfrom Scotland were entrusted
to him, and he was counsel for the respondent
in the famous Douglas cause, in which he
greatly distinguished himself, though the
final judgment was against his client [see
DOUGLAS, ARCHIBALD JAMES EDWARD, first
BARON DOUGLAS OF DOUGLAS].

On 21 March 1768 Wedderburn was re-
turned as member of parliament for Rich-
mond, Yorkshire. He entered the house as
a tory ; but in the following year he warmly
espoused the cause of Wilkes, and delivered
60 violent a speech against the government
that he felt bound in honour to accept the
Chiltern Hundreds and resign his seat.
Within a few days Lord Clive offered him
the burgli of Bishop's Castle, Shropshire, a
vacancy having been created by the retire-
ment of William Clive, and Wedderburn
took his seat as an ardent supporter of the
popular party. He represented this con-
stituency till 1774.

Wedderburn began the session of 1770 in
violent opposition to Lord North's admini-
stration, and lost no opportunity of attack-
ing the government alike on home and colo-
nial policy. He has been accused, not with-
out reason, of having adopted this attitude
for the purpose of compelling Lord North to
purchase his support. His ambition was un-
bounded, and it is probable that he coveted
the office of lord chancellor from the be-
ginning of his parliamentary career. But
Wedderburn did not at first listen to the
cautious overtures made by Lord North.
When, however, Lord Chatham, towards the
close of 1770, sought to attach him to the
whig party by personal attentions, he justi-
fied the epithet of ' the wary Wedderburn,'
applied to him by Junius. It was evident
that his ardour for the popular cause was
cooling, and at length Lord North was able
to bid for his support. On 25 Jan. 1771
Thurlow was gazetted as attorney-general,
and Wedderburn succeeded his great rival as
solicitor-general. This conversion has been
justly described as 'one of the most flagrant
cases of ratting recorded in our party annals.'
There was no change of policy on the part of
the government to excuse so virulent an
opponent becoming a devoted partisan of
Lord North. Wedderburn was also appointed
at the same time chancellor to the queen and
a privy councillor (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Rep. App. vi. 3). He had thoroughly broken
his connection with the whig party. Though
Lord Clive was indignant at Wedderburn's
conversion, the new solicitor-general had no
difficulty in securing his re-election for
Bishop's Castle.

The reputation which Wedderburn had
gained as a parliamentary debaterwas greatly
increased after he took office. At the elec-
tion in 1774 he was chosen for two places
— Castle Rising, Norfolk, and Okehampton,
Devonshire ; and, selecting the latter, he sat
as its member till 1778. In June of that
year, when Thurlow received the great seal,
Wedderburn was promoted to the attorney-
generalship, and became once more member
for Bishop's Castle. During his tenure of
office he had many difficult cases to conduct,
while the defence of the government through
all the blundering of the American war was
no light task. It was, besides, plainly seen
by Wedderburn that the ministry could not
retain its hold upon office much longer, and
he was the more eager to obtain a secure
place on the bench while opportunity re-
mained. At length, on 14 June 1780, he
was appointed chief justice of the court of
common pleas, and raised to the peerage with
the title of Baron Loughborough of Lough-

Wedderburn

Wedderburn

borough, Leicestershire. lie remained chief j
justice for twelve years, and preserved the j
dignity of the office, although ' he had not
much credit as a common lawyer.' On 2 April
1783 Jvorth and Fox formed a coalition !
ministry under the premiership of the Duke
of Portland ; the great seal was put into com- '
mission, and Loughborough was appointed
first commissioner. The coalition govern-
ment, it was evident, could not long hold
together. Loughborough seemed to favour
the party of Fox rather than that of their
opponents. It is possible that the friend-
ship of the prince regent for Fox had sug-
gested to Loughborough that in event of the
death of George III the coveted lord chan-
cellorship might be at Fox's disposal. But
Pitt came into office at the end of 1783,
and Lord Thurlow was made chancellor.
Thurlow retired in June 1792, and the great
seal was for seven months in commission.

At length Pitt gratified Loughborough's
ambition. On 28 Jan. 1793 he obtained the
great seal, and took his seat as lord chan-
cellor. Having reached the goal of his ambi-
tion, he abandoned the party of the Prince of
Wales, and definitely joined himself to the
adherents of George III, who were known
as 'the king's friends.' In 1795 he obtained
a regrant of his title, and, as he had no
children, it was given in remainder to his
nephew, Sir James St. Clair Erskine. The
designation was changed from Loughborough,
Leicestershire, to Loughborough, Surrey.
The chancellor was not fated to find the
woolsack an easy seat. The wave of in-
surgency which had begun in France spread
rapidly to this country, and the sedition
trials were mercilessly prosecuted under the
new chancellor. There can be little doubt that
the firm attitude of Loughborough helped
to stem the swelling tide of revolution,
though it served to make him very un-
popular. There were constant cabals among
contending statesmen, and he knew that his
place, so patiently waited for, was far from
secure. After the king had a return of
mental malady, Loughborough was accused
of procuring theking'ssigTiature to important
documents when he was not in a fit state to
understand them. In March 1801 Pitt's
ministry was dismissed, Mr. Addington
(Lord Sidmouth) was called upon to form a
new cabinet, and Loughborough was ousted
from his office to make way for John Scott,
lord Eldon. On 14 April Loughborough
resigned the great seal, but so tenaciously
did he cling to office that he continued to
attend the meetings of the cabinet when he
had no longer any right to do so, until he
was politely dismissed by Addington. On

21 April 1801 he was created Earl of
Rosslyn, with remainder to his nephew, as
in the patent of the barony of Loughborough.
As an equity judge Loughborough attained
a very modest reputation. But his decrees
were well considered, and were couched in
clear and forcible language. He showed
good sense and good nature in the distribu-
tion of ecclesiastical patronage.

After his retirement from the woolsack
Loughborough's mental powers declined.
He took little part in parliamentary affairs,
and spent most of his time in a villa which
he purchased near Windsor. It is said that
he often contrived to force himself into the
company of the king. He died suddenly at
his residence on 2 Jan. 1805, and was buried
in St. Paul's Cathedral. He was twice mar-
ried: first, on 31 Dec. 1767, to Betty Anne,
daughter of John Dawson of Morley, York-
shire ; and, secondly, in 1782, to Charlotte,
daughter of AVilliam, first viscount Courte-
nay. As he died without issue, the earl-
dom fell to his nephew, Sir James St. Clair
Erskine, son of his sister Janet, who was
the direct ancestor of the present Earl of
Rosslyn.

[The chief authority is Campbell's Lives of the
Lord Chancellors, as the writer had access to the
Rosslyn documents. Many letters by and to
Wedderburn will be found in Hist. MSS. Comm.
6th Hep., 10th Rep. pt. vi., 12th Rep. pt. ix.,
14th Rep. pts. i. iv. x. See also The Wedderburn
Book, 1898 ; Millar's Compt Bulk of David Wed-
derburne (Scottish Hist. Soc.): Millar's Roll of
Eminent Burgesses of Dundee; Franklin's Works,
ed. Sparks, iv. 425, 447 ; Brougham's Statesmen
of the Reign of George III ; Foss's Judges.]

A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, DAVID (1580-1646),
Latin poet, was baptised in Aberdeen on
2 Jan. 1579-80 {Aberdeen Parish Register).
He was the eldest son of William Wedder-
burn, burgess of Aberdeen, and Marjorie
Annand, and was educated at Marischal
College. In 1002 he was appointed master of
the grammar school of Aberdeen, in conjunc-
tion with Thomas Reid (d. 1624) [q.v.]'; but
in the following year he resigned his office,
with the intention of becoming a minister.
This purpose was abandoned, however, and
in 1603 he was reinstated. In 1614 Gilbert
Gray, principal of Marischal College, died,
and Wedderburn was appointed to teach
the class in that college which had been
under Gray's charge. On 6 Feb. 1620 Wed-
derburn was made poet-laureate of Aber-
deen, receiving a salary of eighty merks
yearly from the town council, for which
he undertook to teach a weekly lesson of
humanity in the college, and ' to compose in

Wedderburn

135

Wedderburn

Latin, both prose and verse, whatever pur-
pose or theme concerning the common affairs
of the burgh, either at home or afield, that
he shall be required by any of the magistrates
or clerks.' From a passage in the ' Diary of
Alexander Jaffray ' (3rd edit. p. 42) it appears
that Wedderburn continued in his place as
master of the grammar school along with the
professorial charge in the college. But in
16:14 the town council ordered him to resign
his class in the college, and to confine his
attention to the grammar school. In 1628
he obtained an assistant in the grammar
school, and in the following year his stipend
was increased by eighty nierks (Records of
Eurjh of Aberdeen, 1625-42, pp. 19, 20, Burgh
Records Soc. edit.) On 14 Aug. 1620 he had
been admitted a burgess of Aberdeen ' in
right of his father,' but on 20 May 1632 he
was made an honorary burgess of Dundee in
recognition of his learning and skill ' in eru-
diendo juventutem.' In 1630 he completed
a new grammar for the use of young scholars,
for which he received the reward of a hun-
dred lib. Scots from the town council of
Aberdeen. He was sent specially to Edin-
burgh that the license of the privy council
might be obtained for the printing of this
work. The register of the privy council
contains several entries in regard to this
book in 1630-2, and the matter came before
parliament in June 1633, when he presented
a petition that his ' short and facile grammar '
might be the only one taught in the schools
of this country ( Wedderburn Hook, vol. ii. ;
Acts of Parl. of Scot.) The infirmities of age
compelled Wedderburn to resign his office as
master of the grammar school in 1640. His
death took place either in February or Octo-
ber 1646, and he was buried ' gratis ' in the
church of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen. He was
twice married : in April 1611 to Janet John-
stone, by whom he had issue one son ; and j
in October 1614 to Bathia Mowat, by whom
he had two sons and five daughters.

When James VI visited Scotland in 1617
Wedderburn was engaged by the town coun-
cil of Aberdeen to write a Latin wel-
come, and the two poems which he com-
posed— ' Syneuphranterion in Reditu Regis'
and ' Propempticon Caritatum Abredonen-
sium' — were afterwards published in Sir
John Scot's ' Delitise Poetarum Scotorum.'
These are usually referred to as Wedder-
burn's first publications ; but in the Advo-
cates' Library, Edinburgh, there is a copy of ]
a Latin poem on the death of Prince Henry,
also included in the ' Delitine,' which was j
printed by Andro Hart in 1613, under the \
title ' In Obitu summse Spei Principis Hen- j
rici,JacobiVI Regis filiiprimogeniti,Lessus,' j

by ' David Wedderburnus, Scholse Abre-
donensis Moderator.' In 1625 he wrote a
Latin poem on the death of James VI, which
was printed by Edward Raban [q. v.] of
Aberdeen, with the title ' Abredonia atrata
sub Obitum serenissimi et potentissimi Mo-
narchae Jacobi VI,' a work now very scarce.
One of his most esteemed friends was Arthur
Johnston [q. v.], who wrote one of his finest
Latin poems on Wedderburn, to which he
replied in a similar strain. When Johnston
died in 1641, Wedderburn published six
Latin elegies upon his friend, under the title
' Sub Obitum Viri clarissimi et carissimi D.
j Arturi Johnstoni, Medici regii, Davidis Wed-
! derburni Suspiria.' These poems were in-
cluded in Lauder's ' Poetarum Scotorum
Musre sacrae,' published in 1731. In 1643
Wedderburn published at Aberdeen ' Medi-
tationum campestrium, seu Epigrammatum
moralium, Centurise duse ; ' and in 1644 he
issued a similar work, ' Centuria tertia,' which
also was printed by Edward Raban. Another
of his elegiac compositions was his contribu-
tion to the ' Funerals,' or memorial verses
on Patrick Forbes of Corse, bishop of Aber-
deen, published in 1635. The council records
of Aberdeen contain many entries of pay-
ments made to Wedderburn for poems and
on account of his grammar. Wedderburn
was reckoned one of the foremost latinists
of his day. Eight of his Latin poems are in-
cluded in Scot's ' Delitise Poetarum Scoto-
rum.' Besides those poems mentioned above,
there are an elegy, epitaph, and apotheosis
of Professor Duncan Liddel of Aberdeen, and
an ode to Calliope.

Wedderburn's next brother, ALEXANDER
WEDDERBTJRN (1581-1650 ?), Latin scholar,
was baptised at Aberdeen on 3 Sept. 1581.
He was admitted as a bursar of Marischal
College on 29 Jan. 1623, on the petition of
his two brothers, William and David, •' being
presentlie in England in a pedagogic.' Little
is known regarding him, save that he pre-
pared for publication an edition entitled
' Persius enucleatus, sive Coinmentnrius ex-
actissimus et maxime perspicuus in Persium,
Poetarum omnium ditficillimum,' for which
his brother David had left notes. This work
was published at Amsterdam in 1 664, after
the death of Alexander. The date of his
decease is not recorded, but it was about
1650 (The Wedderburn Book, i. 477).

Another of Wedderburn's brothers, WIL-
LIAM WEDDERBURN ( 1582^-1660), Scotch
divine, was born in 1582 or 1584, but the
loss of the Aberdeen parish register for the
period leaves the exact date unknown. He
was doctor of the grammar school of Aber-
deen in 1616-17, and afterwards became one

Wedderburn

136

Wedderburn

of the regents of Marischal College. On •
25 Oct. 1623 he was enrolled as burgess of
Aberdeen, in right of his father. In 1633 he
was admitted minister of Bethelnay, Old
Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, and was presented
to the charge by Charles I in June 1636.
His name appears in the list of assemblies of
1638-9. In 1642 he was deposed for forni-
cation, but the sentence was rescinded in
the following year, and he was recommended
for a vacant place. It appears that he was
again censured, as in November 1648 his
status as a minister was restored. In 1651
he was admitted minister of Innernochtie or
Strathdon, and was in that charge in April
1659 ; but as the parish was vacant in April
1660, he probably died in the interim. He
was twice married : first, in June 1624, to
Margaret Tulliedeph, and secondly, in No-
vember 1649, to Agnes Howisone. It is
supposed that some of the "VVedderburns in
Old Meldrum were his descendants. No
literary works by him have been identified.
In Maidment's ' Catalogue of Scotish
Writers,' the ' Meditationum Campestrium '
written by David Wedderburn is wrongly j
ascribed to William (ScoiT, Fasti, iii. 563,
592).

[The Wedderburn Book (privately printed
1898), i. 477-8 ; Anderson's Records of Maris-
chal College, passim ; Collections for Hist, of
Aberdeen and Banff (Spalding Club); Extracts
from Council Register of Aberdeen, 1-570-1625
(Spalding Club) ; Misc. of Spalding Club, vol. v. ;
Cat. of the Advocates' Library, 1 776 ; Chambers's
Eminent Scotsmen ; Millar's Roll of Eminent
Burgesses of Dundee ; manuscript Aberdeen
Parish Register.] A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, JAMES (1495 ?-
1553), Scottish poet, was eldest son of James
Wedderburn, merchant in Dundee (described
in documents as ' at the West Kirk Style '
to distinguish him from others of the name),
and of Janet Barry, sister of John Barry,
vicar of Dundee. He was born in Dundee
about 1495, and matriculated at St. Andrews
University in 1514. He was enrolled as a
burgess of Dundee in 1517, and was intended
to take up his father's occupation as a mer-
chant. While at St. Leonard's College, St.
Andrews, he had come under the influence
of Gavin Logic, one of the leading reformers,
and he afterwards took an active part against
Romanism. After leaving the university he
was sent to Dieppe and Rouen, where it is
probable that a branch of the Wedderburn
family was settled in commerce. Returning
to Dundee, he wrote two plays — a tragedy on
the beheading of John the Baptist, and a
comedy called ' Dionysius the Tyrant ' — in
which he satirised the abuses in the Romish

church. These plays were performed in the
open air at the Playfield, near the west port
of Dundee, in 1539-40 ; but they have not
been preserved, though from references made
to them by Calderwood and others they seem
to have given much offence to ruling eccle-
siastics. About this time, in conjunctioi
with his brothers John and Robert, he wrote
a number of sacred parodies on popular
ballads, which were published apparently at
first as broadsheet ballads, and were after-
wards collected and issued in 1567, uider
the title ' Ane Compendious Booke of Godly
and Spirituall Songs collected out of surdrie
partes of the Scripture, with sundrie of
other Ballates changed out of proptaine
sanges, for avoyding of sinne and harlotrie,
with augmentation of sundrie gude and godlie
Ballates not contenit in the first editioun.'
Only one copy of the edition of 1567 is known
to exist, and there is no clue to the date of
the first edition referred to on its title-page.
As some of the songs plainly refer to inci-
dents that took place in Scotland about 1540,
the theory that these were circulated as
broadsheets is not unreasonable. According
to Calderwood, James Wedderburn ' counter-
footed the conjuring of a ghost' in a drama,
which seemed to reflect upon James V, whose
confessor, Father Laing, had scandalised the
king by some mummery of this kind. Pos-
sibly this was the cause that action was
taken against Wedderburn as a heretic, for
in 1539 he was ' delated to the king, and
letters of caption directed against him,' but
he managed to escape to France, returning
to Dieppe or Rouen and resuming his com-
mercial occupation. An unsuccessful attempt
was made by the Scottish factors there to
have him prosecuted by the bishop of Rouen,
and he remained in France until his death
in 1553, not 1565, as sometimes stated. The
date is proved by the return of his son John
as heir to his father in October 1553.
AVedderburn married before 1528 Janet,
daughter of David Forrester in Nevay, by
whom he had three sons ; of these John (d.
November 1569) was grandfather of James
Wedderburn [q.v.], bishop of Dunblane (Reg.
Magni Sigilli Rey. Scot. 1513-46, Nos. 539,
1280, 1311).

His brother, JOHN WEDDERBTJRUT (1500?-
1556), the second son of James Wedderburn
and Janet Barry, was born in Dundee about
1500. He studied at the psedagogium (after-
wards St. Mary's College), St. Andrews,
graduated B.A.'in 1520 and M.A. in 1528.
While at college he came under the teaching
of John Major (1469-1550) [q.v.] and Patrick
Hamilton [q.v.] the martyr, and, like his elder
brother, became an ardent reformer. Return-

Wedderburn

137

Wedderburn

ing to Dundee, he was placed under the
tuition of Friar Hewat of the Dominican
monastery there, and he took orders as a priest.
He was chaplain of St. Matthew's Chapel,
Dundee, in 1532. Having the gift of poesy,
he joined with his two brothers, James and
Robert, in composing ballads directed against
Romanism, and in 1538-9 he was accused of
heresy. It is not known whether he stood
his trial, but he was certainly convicted and
his goods forfeited and given over to his
youngest brother Henry, on payment of a
small sum to the king's treasury. About
1540 Wedderburn made his way to the con-
tinent, and remained some time at Wittem-
berg, then the chief centre of the reformers.
In 1542 he returned to Scotland, and, in con-
junction with John Scott or Scot (Jl. 1550)
[q. v.], printer in Dundee, began publishing
the ballads which he and his two brothers
had composed against the Romish religion.
That he had the largest share in writing
these ballads seems probable from the fact
that many of them are framed on German
models with which he would be familiar.
It was expected, after the death of James V,
that the governor Arran would be favourable
to the protestants, but this hope was not
realised, and several acts of parliament were
passed forbidding the publication of these
ballads, which were known as ' the Dundee
Psalms.' Wedderburn was in Dundee in
the early part of 1546, but was forced to flee
to England in that year to avoid prosecution,
and he died there in exile in 1556.

Another brother, ROBERT WEDDEEBTJBN
(1510?-! 557?), the third son of James
Wedderburn and Janet Barry, was also born
in Dundee about 1510. He entered St. Leo-
nard's College, St. Andrews, in 1526, gra-
duated B.A. in 1529 and M.A. in 1530 with
special honours. In 1528 the reversion of St.
Katherine's Chapel, Dundee, was given to
him, though he was then under age. He took
orders as a priest, and ultimately succeeded
his uncle, John Barry, as vicar of Dundee;
but before he secured that benefice he fell
under suspicion of heresy, and, like his
brothers, was forced to take refuge on the
continent. He went to Paris, probably in
1534 or 1536, and attended the university
there, and it is said that he also spent some
time at Wittemberg, where his brother John
joined him, and where there were many Scot-
tish protestant refugees. He remained abroad
till 1546, when the death of Cardinal Beaton
seemed to promise safety in Scotland for the
protestants. It is difficult to discover when
he became vicar of Dundee. A document in
Dundee charter-room refers to him as hold-
ing that office in 1532, but John Barry was

vicar after that date, and it is likely that
Wedderburn did not come into the benefice
till after 1546. He was certainly vicar in
1552, and he died between 1555 and 1560.
By a deed recorded in the register of the
great seal, 13 Jan. 1552-3, his two illegiti-
mate sons, David and Robert, were legiti-
mised. Their mother was Isobel Lovell, who
married David Cant in 1560 and died shortly
before 1587.

It is not possible to identify the different
psalms and songs contributed by the three
Wedderburns to the ' Compendious Book.'
A thorough examination of that collection
and an exhaustive account of it will be found
in the edition issued by the Scottish Text
Society, annotated, with introduction by
emeritus professor A. F. Mitchell, D.D. In.
the same volume there is an account of the
evidence which led Dr. David Laing and
others to ascribe ' Vedderburn's Complaynt
of Scotland,' published in 1548, to Robert
Wedderburn.

[Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum,
1513-46 and 1546-80; Calderwood's Hist, of
the Kirk, Wodrow edit. i. 141-3; Millar's Roll
of Eminent Burgesses of Dundee, p. 21 ; Max-
well's Old Dundee prior to the Reformation,
p. 145 ; Dr. A. F. Mitchell's edition of A
Compendious Book of Godly and Spiritual Songs
(Scottish Text Soe.) ; The Wedderburn Book
(privately printed 1898), pp. 14, 16, 22; Julian's
Diet, of Hymnology; Millar's Compt Buik of
David Wedderburn (Scot. Hist. Soc.) ; McCrie's
Life of Knox, App. H ; Lamb's Dundee, its
Quaint and Historic Buildings.] A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, JAMES (1585-1639),

bishop of Dunblane, was the second son of
John Wedderburn, mariner and shipowner,
Dundee, and Margaret Lindsay. James
I Wedderburn (1495 ?-l 553) [q.v.] was his
I great-grandfather. He was born at Dundee
; in 1585, and began his collegiate course at
; St. Andrews University, matriculating in
j 1604, graduating in 1608, and removing
thence to one of the English universities.
i Wood states that Wedderburn studied at Ox-
ford, but his name does not occur in the
registers; and Heylyn, in his ' Life of Wil-
liam Laud, Archbishop,' gives Cambridge as
the university. He was at one time tutor to
the children of Isaac Casaubon, and among
the Burney manuscripts in the British Mu-
seum there are several letters from him to
Casaubon and to his son Meric, the latter
having been Wedderburn's special pupil.
Wedderburn took orders in the Anglican
church, was minister at Harstone in 1615,
and was closely associated with Laud in
the preparation of the liturgy for the Scot-
tish church. He was professor of divinity in.

Wedderburn

Wedderburn

St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, in 1617, and
had obtained his degree of D.D. before January
1623, as at that time, in conjunction with
Principal Howie, he introduced the liturgy
at the college, in compliance with the orders
of the king (CALDEKWOOD, Hist, of the Kirk,
Wodrow Soc. vii. 569). In February 1626
he was appointed rector of Compton, diocese
of Winchester, and was collated canon of Elv
before Christmas 1626. On 12 Sept. 1628
the king presented him to the vicarage of
Mildenhall, diocese of Norwich. He was ap-
pointed prebendary of Whitchurch in the
bishopric of Bath andWells on 26 May 1631
(LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 203, 3(50). He became
dean of the Chapel Royal, Stirling, in Octo-
ber 1635. On 11 Feb. 1636 he was preferred
to the see of Dunblane, in succession to Adam
Bellenden, promoted to the bishopric of Aber-
deen. He must have retained the prebend of
Whitchurch, as no successor was appointed
until 1 July 1638 ( Wells Cath. MSS. in Hist.
MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iii. 260). When the
Glasgow assembly of 1 3 Dec. 1638 deposed the
bishops, Wedderburn was expressly included
in the excommunication, because ' he had
been a confidential agent of Laud, archbishop
of Canterbury, in introducing the new liturgy
and popish ceremonies.' He fled to England,
in company with other Scottish bishops, and
found protection from his patron, Laud ; but
he did not long survive his deprivation. He
died at Canterbury on 23 Sept. 1639, and
was buried in the chapel of the Virgin Mary
in the cathedral there. There is a portrait of
the bishop, by Jamieson, at Birkhill, Fife-
shire, reproduced in 'The Wedderburn Book.'
In Scott's ' Fasti ' he is said to have written
'A Treatise of Reconciliation.'

[Keith's Catalogue of Bishops ; Millar's Roll
of Eminent Burgesses, p. 52 ; The Wedderburn
Book (privately printed, 1898), i. 28; Millar's
Compt Buik of DavidWedderburn (Scottish Hist.
Soc.); Lyon's Hist, of St. Andrews, ii. 418;
Gardiner's Hist, of England, vii. 290, viii. 311 ;
Scott's Fasti, ii. 840 ; Laud's Works ; Eogers's
Hist, of the Chapel Eoyal in Scotland, p. 190.]

A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, SIR JOHN (1599-
1679), physician, was the fifth son of Alex-
ander Wedderburn of Kingennie, town clerk
of Dundee, and Helen, daughter of Alexander
Ramsay of Brachmont in Fife, and was born
at Dundee in 1599. He matriculated at St.
Andrews University in 1615, graduated in
1618, and was professor of philosophy there in
1620-30. Having chosen the medical profes-
sion, he rapidly attained an eminent position.
He was appointed physician to the king, was
knighted, and obtained a pension of two thou-
sand pounds Scots from Charles I, which

1 was confirmed to him by Charles II. Fol-
lowing the example of his kinsman and name-
sake, brother of James Wedderburn (1585-
1639) [q. v.], who was then a distinguished
physician in Moravia, Wedderburn prose-
cuted his medical studies on the continent,
and was with the prince (Charles II) in Hol-
land. On 9 April 1646 he was incorporated
M.D. of Oxford University, upon the recom-
mendation of the chancellor. He acquired a
large fortune, and gave so liberally to his
i two nephews that one, Sir Alexander [q.v.],
acquired the estate of Blackness, while the
i other, Sir Peter [q. v.], bought Gosford in
' East Lothian in 1059. At Gosford Sir John
lived in partial retirement from 1662 till his
death in July 1679, and was probably buried
in the churchyard of Aberlady. He was un-
married. By his will he bequeathed his ex-
tensive and valuable library to St. Leonard's
College, St. Andrews University.

A portrait of him is at Meredith, in the
possession of Sir William Wedderburn. It
; is reproduced in ' The Wedderburn Book.'

[Millar's Koll of Eminent Burgesses, p. 54 ;
Lyon's Hist, of St. Andrews, ii. 188, 418 ; Wood's
I Fasti Oxon. ii. 92. The genealogy of the Wed-
I derburns in Douglas's Baronage is very incorrect;
i the most complete and authentic accounts are
I given in the Compt Buik of David We.dderburne
| (Scot. Hist. Soc.) and in The Wedderburn Book,
I 1898, i. I3'2.] A. H. M.

WEDDERBURN, SIR JOHN (1704-
| 1746), bart., of Blackness, Jacobite, born on
: 4 Aug. 1704, eldest son of Sir Alexander
I Wedderburu, fourth baronet (cr. August
I 1704), by Katherine, daughter of John Scott,
j merchant, of Dundee, was taken prisoner at
| Culloden. Sir Alexander Wedderburn [q. v.]
was his great-grandfather. His father had.
been deprived of the town clerkship of Dun-
dee in 1717, and on his death in 1741 the
family estates had to be sold, and the son
lived in great poverty. According to Sir
John's own account, he was seized by the
rebels and compelled to join them by force ;
it was clearly proved that he had been con-
cerned in levying excise for their use. He
also joined the rebels as a soldier, was pre-
sent at the battle of Falkirk, was seen on
the retreat from Stirling, and in a return of
rebel officers and soldiers — prisoners in In-
verness, 19 April 1746 — his name appears as
' Sir John Wedderburn of Elcho's lifeguards.
He was found guilty of treason, and executed
on Kennington Common on 28 Nov. 1746.
His title and his estate of Blackness were
| forfeited. By Jean, eldest daughter of John
, Fullerton of that ilk, he had three surviving
i sons and four daughters. His eldest son,
j John, was father of David of Ballindean, who

Wedderburn

139

Wedge

was created a baronet of the United King-
dom in 1803, and became postmaster-general
of Scotland.

[Historical Papers relating to the Jacobite
Period (New Spalding Club), 1896; List of
Persons concerned in the Eebellion in 1745
(Scottish History Soc.), 1890; Douglas's Scottish
Baronage, p. 282 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronet-
age ; Webster's G enealogical Account of the Wed-
derburn Family (privately printed at Nantes),
1819.] T. F. H.

WEDDERBURN, SIR PETER (1616?-
1679), Scottish judge, was the third son of
James Wedderburn, town clerk of Dundee.
Sir Alexander Wedderburn [q. v.] was his
elder brother. He was born at Dundee about
1616, and was educated at St. Andrews,
where he graduated M.A. in 1636. He was
admitted advocate on 19 Jan. 1642, and
speedily attained prominence at the bar. In
January 1658-9 he acquired theestate of Gos-
ford, Haddingtonshire, from Sir Alexander
Auchmuty, not, as is stated in Douglas's
' Baronage,' from his uncle, Sir John Wedder-
burn [q. v.], who advanced money for the
purpose as he had no children and had de-
cided to make Peter his heir. Wedderburn
remained firmly attached to the royalists
during the civil war ; and at the Restoration
he was knighted and made keeper of the
signet for life, with power to appoint deputies.
In July 1661 he was appointed clerk to the
privy council, and on 17 June 1668 he was
raised to the bench as an ordinary lord of
session, with the title of Lord Gosford. He
represented the constabulary of Hadding-
ton in the conventions almost continuously
from 1661 until 1674. He died at Gosford
on 11 Nov. 1679. He married, first, in
1649, Christian Gibson, by whom he had
one son, who died in infancy ; and secondly,
in 1653, Agnes, daughter of John Dick-
son, Lord Hartree of session, and had five
sons and four daughters. The second son,
Peter (1658-1746), assumed the name of
Halkett on marrying Jane, daughter of Sir
Charles Halkett, and heiress of her brother,
Sir James Halkett ; he is represented by Sir
Peter Arthur Halkett of Pitfirrane, bart.
Sir Peter Wedderburn's third son was grand-
father of Alexander Wedderburn, first earl
of Rosslyn [q. v.] Lord Gosford published
' A Collection of Decisions of the Court of
Session from 1 June 1668 till July 1677,'
which is still accepted as authoritative. He
was regarded as an eloquent advocate and
an upright judge, ' whose deeds were prompted
by truthfulness, and whose law was directed
by justice and sympathy.'

A portrait of Sir Peter is in the possession
of Sir William Wedderburn at Meredith,

and is reproduced in ' The WedderburnBook.'
Another portrait was at Leslie House, and
was sold in 1886.

[Brunton and Haig's Senators of the Col-
lege of Justice, p. 394 ; Millar's Roll of Eminent
Burgesses of Dundee, pp. 163, 196; The Wedder-
burn Book (privately printed, 1898), p. 363;
Millar's ComptBuik of David Wedderburn (Scot-
tish Hist. Soc.); Douglas's Baronage.] A. H.M.

WEDGE, JOHN HELDER(1 792-1872),
colonial statesman, was born in England in
1792. He arrived in Tasmania in 1827,
having received an appointment in the sur-
vey department. In 1828 he was ordered
by government to make a preliminary survey
of the country before the patent of the grant
about to be made to the Van Diemen's Land
Company was settled. In accordance with
his report the grant to the company was in-
creased from 250,000 to 350,000 acres, but
his recommendation to reserve land at Emu
Bay for a township was disregarded, though
it was the only site suitable for a port not
already in the company's possession. Some
years later with Frankland, the surveyor-
general, he explored the country from the
headwaters of the Derwent to Fort Davey,
tracing the Huon river from its source. In
1835 he went to Port Phillip as agent for a
syndicate of fifteen Tasmanians to take up a
large tract of land in the territory of what
is now Victoria. Six hundred thousand
acres were purchased by Wedge from the
natives before the syndicate's expedition, led
by John Pascoe Fawkner [q. v.], arrived.
The purchase \vas disallowed by the Sydney
government, though at a later period the
syndicate received a grant of land in partial
compensation, Wedge selling his share in
1854 for 18,000/. While at Port Phillip he
aided in rescuing William Buckley (1780-
1856) [q.v,], who had lived over thirty years
among the Australian natives. After the
collapse of this syndicate Wedge visited
England, returning in 1843, with Francis
Russell Nixon [q. v.], bishop of Tasmania,
as manager of the Christ College estate at
Bishopsbourne. In 1855 he was elected mem-
ber of the Tasmanian legislative council for
the district of Morven, and in 1856 for the
district of North Esk. He was a member of
the cabinet without office in Thomas George
Gregson's short ministry from 26 Feb. to
25 April 1857. At a later date he repre-
sented Hobart, and afterwards the Huon in
the legislative council, retaining his seat
until his death. For many years he resided
on his estate, Leighlands, near Perth, but in
1865 removed to the estate of Medlands, on
the river Forth, where he died on 22 Nov.
1872. In 1843 he married an English lady

Wedgwood

140

Wedgwood

•who came to Tasmania with Bishop Nixon.
She died soon after her marriage, leaving no
children.

[Hobart Mercury, 26 Nov. 1872 ; Mennell's
Australasian Biogr. 1892; Fenton's Hist, of
Tasmania, 1884, pp. 79, 80. 128, 131, 271, 292;
Labilliere's Early Hist, of Victoria, 1878, pp.
50, 54, 60, 65, 70.] E. I. C.

WEDGWOOD, HEXSLEIGH (1803-
1891), philologist, grandson of Josiah Wedg-
wood [q. v.] of Etruria. was the youngest
son of Josiah Wedgwood of Maer Hall, Staf-
fordshire. He was born at Gunville, Dorset,
in 1803, and educated at Rugby. He matri-
culated from St. John's College, Cambridge,
and graduated from Christ's College B.A.
in 1824 and M.A. in 1828. He took a high
mathematical degree (1824); but in the classi-
cal tripos, initiated the same year, his name
occupied the last place, giving occasion to
the title (' the wooden wedge ') by which
the classical equivalent of the mathematical
' wooden spoon ' continued to be known for
sixty years. After leaving Cambridge he
read for the chancery bar, but never prac-
tised, and in 1832 he was appointed police
magistrate at Lambeth. This gave occasion
to the most characteristic action of his life.
Becoming convinced that the administration
of oaths was inconsistent with the injunc-
tions of the New Testament, he in 1837 re-
signed his office, in spite of the expostula-
tions of his friends, stating his decision to his
father in words which deserve to be put on
record : ' I think it very possible that it may
be lawful for a man to take a judicial oath,
but I feel that it is not lawful for me, and there
is no use in letting 800/. a year persuade
one's conscience.' The loss of income was
partially recovered in the following year by
his appointment to the post of registrar of
metropolitan carriages, which he held till
its abolition in 1849.

Wedgwood's career as a scholar had in
the meantime commenced with two small
treatises on ' The Principles of Geometrical
Demonstration ' (1844) and ' On the Develop-
ment of the Understanding ' (1848), neither
of them devoid of acuteness; and the keen ,
interest in psychological processes which in-
spired them was the chief determining factor
in the philological studies by which he first
became well known. One of the original
members of the Philological Society (founded
in 1842), he published in 1857 his ' Dictionary
of English Etymology,' a work far in advance
of all its predecessors, displaying an extra-
ordinary command of linguistic material and
great natural sagacity, marred by imperfect
acquaintance with the discoveries of philo-
logical science. Much attention, and at first

considerable ridicule, were excited by the
elaborate introduction, in which he energeti-
cally combated the theory, then recently
advanced by Professor Max Miiller, that
language originated in a series of ultimate
and irresoluble roots, spontaneously created
by primitive man as expressions for his ulti-
mate and irresoluble ideas. Wedgwood's
own view, which regarded language as the
elaborated imitation of natural sounds, un-
doubtedly accorded better with the positive
instincts of modern philology ; and his in-
troduction, though abounding in untenable
equations, is a document of great value. Two
years later his theory was placed in a new
and suggestive light by the publication of
his cousin Charles Darwin's ' Origin of
Species.' When, in 1881, Professor Skeat
completed his ' Etymological Dictionary,'
Wedgwood was among its ablest critics ; and
his volume of 'Contested Etymologies '(1882)
deservedly exercised a considerable and
mainly beneficial effect upon the second edi-
tion (cf. Prof. Skeat's work). In his last
years AVedgwood became a confirmed spiri-
tualist and contributed to the periodical
' Light.' Personally, he was a man of ex-
treme modesty. His reputation came un-
sought, and he saw with unqualified sym-
pathy the final triumph of the movement for
the remission of the compulsory oath, a move-
ment in which his own early efforts were
forgotten. He died on 2 June 1891 at his
house in Gower Street. He married, in
1832, Frances, daughter of Sir James Mackin-
tosh, by whom he had six children.

[Information and letters in the possession of
the Wedgwood family.] C. H. H.

WEDGWOOD, JOSIAH (1730-1795),
potter, thirteenth and youngest child of
Thomas and Mary Wedgwood (born Stringer),
was baptised in the parish church of Burslem,
Staffordshire, on 12 July 1730. He was
the fourth in descent from Gilbert Wedg-
wood of the Mole in Biddulph, born in 1588,
who settled in Burslem about 1612, when
he married Margaret, one of the two daugh-
ters and coheirs of Thomas Burslem. This
Gilbert was a great-great-grandson of John
Wedgwood of Dunwood, whose marriage
took place in 1470. The Wedgwoods were
a prolific race, so that, in spite of the pos-
session of some property in lands and houses,
it was necessary for the cadet branches of
the family to make a living by adopting the
staple occupation of the district. Thus it
came to pass that Josiah Wedgwood's father,
as well as several of his uncles and cousins,
were potters — some masters, some journey-
men. Before Josiah had completed his ninth

Wedgwood

141

year his father died, and the boy's school
career, such as it was, closed. He at once
began work at Burslem in the pottery of his
eldest brother, Thomas, and soon became an
expert ' thrower ' on the wheel. An attack of
virulent smallpox when he was about eleven
greatly enfeebled him, particularly affecting
his right knee. However, on 11 Nov. 1744,
when Josiah was in his fifteenth year, he
was apprenticed for five years to his brother
Thomas. Unfortunately — so it seemed at
the time — he was soon compelled, by a re-
turn of the weakness in his knee, to abandon
the thrower's bench and to occupy himself
with other departments of the potter's art.
He thus obtained a wider insight into the
many practical requirements of his craft,
learning, for instance, the business of a
' modeller,' and fashioning various imitations
of onyx and agate by the association of
differently coloured clays. Towards the
close of his apprenticeship Josiah developed
a love for original experimenting, which
was not appreciated by his master and eldest
brother, who declined on the expiry of his
indentures to take him into partnership.
The young and enthusiastic innovator was
not fortunate in his next step, when he
joined — about 3751 — Thomas Alders and
John Harrison in a small pot-works at
Cliff Bank, near Stoke. He succeeded,
indeed, in improving the quality and in-
creasing the out-turn of the humble pot-
tery, but his copartners did not appreciate
nor adequately recompense the efforts of one
who was so much in advance of them in
mental power and artistic perception. A
more congenial position was, however, soon
offered to him by a worthy master-potter,
Thomas Whieldon of Feiiton. With this
new partner Wedgwood worked for about
six years, until the close of 1758, when he
decided to start in business on his own ac-
count. On 30 Dec. in that year he engaged
for five years the services of Thomas AVedg-
wood, a second cousin, then living at Wor-
cester, and practising there as a journeyman
potter. There is no doubt that the wares
(especially those having green and tortoise-
shell glazes) made during the period of col-
laboration between Thomas Whieldon and
Josiah Wedgwood owed much of their dis-
tinctive character to improvements effected
by the young potter.

It was probably during the first half of
1759 that Wedgwood, now in his twenty-
ninth year, became a master-potter. His
capital was extremely small ; but he knew
his strength, and ventured to take on lease
a small pot-works in Burslem, part of the
premises belonging to his cousins John and

Thomas Wedgwood. Although the annual
rent paid for this Ivy House Works was
but 10/., this sum did not represent its
market value. The kilns and buildings
soon became unequal to the demands made
upon them. More accommodation was
wanted, not only for an increased number of
workmen, but also for carrying out the
modern system of division of labour which
WTedgwood was introducing, and for im-
proved methods of manipulation. But the
master-potter himself was everything and
everywhere, and not only superintended all
departments, but was the best workman in
the place, making most of the models, pre-
paring the mixed clays, and of course acting
as clerk and warehouseman. Yet Wedg-
wood saw the impossibility of conducting
upon the old lines the factory which he had
begun to develop. He could not tolerate
the want of system, the dirt and the muddle,
which were common characteristics of the
workers in clay. But Wedgwood introduced
much more than method and cleanliness into
his factory. Dissatisfied with the clumsi-
ness of the ordinary crockery of his day, he
aimed at higher finish, more exact form, less
redundancy of material. He endeavoured to
modify the crude if nai've and picturesque
decorative treatment of the common wares
by the influence of a cultivated taste and of
a wider knowledge of ornamental art. Such
changes were not effected without some loss
of those individual and human elements
which gave life to many of the rougher
products of English kilns during the seven-
teenth and eighteenth centuries. But there
was much to be said on the other side.
Owing to their uniformity in size and sub-
stance, dozens of Wedgwood's plates could
be piled up without fear of collapse from
unequal pressure. In glaze and body his
useful wares were well adapted for their
several purposes. And then the forms and
contours of the different pieces showed per-
fect adjustment to their use : lids fitted,
spouts poured, handles could be held. Al-
though it is not to be assumed that all these
improvements and developments took place
during the first few years of Wedgwood's
career as an independent manufacturer, yet
they were begun during his occupancy of the
Ivy House Works. That his business rapidly
became profitable may be concluded from
the fact that in the course of 1760, less
than two years after Wedgwood had begun
his labours at the Ivy House Works, he
was able to make a gift — double that of
most of the smaller master-potters of Burs-
lem— towards the establishment of a second
free school. And very soon after this date

Wedgwood

142

Wedgwood

Wedgwood paid much attention to the im-
provement of the means of communication
by road in the potteries, giving evidence
before a parliamentary committee in 1763,
and subscribing in 1765 the sum of 500/.
towards making new roads. Later on he
took an important part in the development
of the local canal system, seeing very clearly
how necessary for the trade of the district
were easy communication and rapid transit
of raw materials and of goods by water as
well as by land between the chief places of
production and of distribution.

About 1762, when he was appointed queen's
potter, Wedgwood, finding it necessary to
secure additional accommodation, rented the
Brick House and Works in Burslem. These
he occupied until his final removal to Etruria
in 1773. In 1766 Thomas Wedgwood, who
had been employed in the factory since 1759,
was taken into partnership. In the same
year Josiah Wedgwood acquired for 3,00(W.
a suitable site between Burslem and Stoke-
upon-Trent for a new factory and residence.
Later on he added considerably to this do-
main, and built thereon for his workmen a
village, to which he gave the name Etruria,
as well as the mansion Etruria Hall and an
extensive and well-equipped pot-works. The
new Etruria factory was opened on 13 June
1769, just ten years after Wedgwood had first
started in business entirely on his own ac-
count. Doubtless the sale of useful ware
as distinguished from ornamental furnished
Wedgwood with the funds at his disposal.
For during the decade 1759-69 he had been
continually improving the cream-coloured
earthenware, as well as several other ceramic
bodies of less importance. Wedgwood, we
know, was well acquainted with what other
potters in England had already achieved.
The ingenious processes and beautiful pro-
ductions of John Philip Elers [q. v.] were
familiar to him ; he used the slip-kiln intro-
duced by Ralph Shaw, the liquid glaze or
dips employed by Enoch Booth, and the
plaster-of-paris moulds described by Ralph
Daniel. Many patented and secret processes
connected with the ceramic industry had I
been devised in the forty years 1720-60.
Wedgwood adopted or improved many of
them, adding novel elements derived from
his own careful and numerous experiments,
and from his own acute powers of observa-
tion. Wedgwood was not a great chemist
in the modern sense, for chemistry in his day
was very imperfectly developed. But his
trials of methods and materials were carried
out in the exhaustive spirit of true scientific
inquiry, and brought about many improve-
ments. His good taste and his endeavour

after purity of material and finish of form
bore good fruit. He rapidly acquired some-
thing more than a local reputation. The
products of his kilns were esteemed for their
adaptation to their several uses, the variety
and elegance of their shapes, the delicacy
and sobriety of their colouring, and the
propriety of their decoration. These remarks
apply especially to the cream ware, after-
j wards known as queen's ware. This was
j not brought to perfection until about 1768
j or 1769, when the English patents of Brancas-
Lauraguais (1 760) and William Cookworthy
[q. v.] (1768) had directed attention to the
I true china-clay of Cornwall. But before
that date Wedgwood had succeeded in im-
' proving the texture and colour of his cream
J ware, and in preventing its glaze from be-
coming crazed through contracting more
than the body after being fired in the kiln.
This last improvement was effected by adding
both pipeclay and ground flint to the lead
compound previously used alone for glazing
purposes. But Wedgwood's early advances
were not confined to cream ware. He
turned his attention to the black composition
known as Egyptian black, a rough product
which, under the name of black basaltes,
acquired in Wedgwood's hands a richer hue,
a finer grain, and a smoother surface. Its
density was high (2'9), and it took a fine
polish on the lapidary's wheel. Of it were
fashioned many objects of decoration, as well
as of utility. Inkstands, seals, tea equipages,
salt-cellars, candlesticks, life-size busts, vases,
relief-plaques, and medallion portraits of
' illustrious ancients and moderns' were made
in this body, which was sometimes decorated
with ' encaustic ' colours, silvering, gilding,
or bronzing. The encaustic colours were
enamels without gloss, and were employed
chiefly on black basalt vases imitative of
Greek work. Although the examples avail-
able for copying generally belonged to a
period of poor art ; and although the effect
of the encaustic colours was often marred
by weak drawing and a vulgar modernity of
style, still the body was choicer and the
potting more accomplished than any similar
work done by Wedgwood's immediate pre-
decessors. Besides cream-coloured earthen-
ware and black basaltes, another \vare im-
proved by Wedgwood was the variegated or
marbled. This was of two kinds, one coloured
throughout its entire substance by means of
the association, in various twistings and
foldings, of two or more clays burning to
different hues in the kiln. This kind of
ware, though improved during his partner-
ship with Whieldon, cannot be regarded as
a characteristic product of Wedgwood's la-

Wedgwood

143

Wedgwood

bours. But with the other kind of variegated
ware the case is different. This was cream
ware, or later on a kind of stone ware, irregu-
larly and picturesquely veined and mottled
merely on the surface in imitation of various
kinds of granite, porphyry, jasper, agate, and
marble. It was largely used for vases, and
was distinctly in advance of anything pre-
viously produced in this direction. A fourth
ceramic body made by Wedgwood was pro-
bably a new departure. It was a kind of
unglazed semi-porcelain, used occasionally
for the plinths of marbled vases and for
early portrait-medallions. It possessed a
marked degree of translucency and a smooth
waxen surface ; but its usefulness was les-
sened by a tendency to warp and crack in
firing, and by the dulness and yellowish
cast of its white. Its place was taken, and
more than filled, in after years by the
greatest inventive triumph among all Wedg-
wood's improved wares, the jasper body.
Of this more must be said presently, now
one must be content with the bare mention
of a fifth ware — the various kinds of terra-
cotta, cane-colour, bamboo, brick-red, choco-
late, and sage-green. These were often used
in relief of one hue upon a ground of
another.

At the time (1766) when Wedgwood was
deeply occupied with the founding of the
new Etruria, many other important matters
engaged his attention. Among these the
extension of the canal system to his locality
ought to be named. Wedgwood's in-
defatigable efforts, with his knowledge
of the requirements of the potteries' dis-
trict, had been of great use in settling sec-
tions of the Grand Trunk Canal, in proving
the weakness of rival schemes, and in gain-
ing the approval of certain landowners. He
was in frequent consultation with James
Brindley [q. v.], the engineer, and with
Francis Egerton, third duke of Bridge-
water [q. v.] ; while his friends Erasmus
Darwin [q. v.] and Thomas Bentley (1731-
1780) [q. v.] helped his efforts by evidence
and in writings and conferences when the
bill was under discussion by a parliamentary
committee. Finally the act received the
royal assent on 14 May 1766. The Trent
and Mersey Canal, which was opened in
1777, and of which Josiah Wedgwood was
first treasurer, passed through the Etruria
estate and proved, as Wedgwood foresaw, of
enormous benefit to the chief local industry.
Another matter gave some trouble to Wedg-
wood about the same time. His London show-
room in Charles Street, Grosvenor Square,
proved inadequate (and was indeed closed in
October 1766), and it was not until August

1768 that larger premises were secured in
Newport Street, St. Martin's Lane. Just
before this, on 28 May, Wedgwood had
his right leg amputated, foreseeing that this
useless and often painful member would
prove a serious encumbrance in his en-
larged sphere of work at Etruria, and on
14 Nov. of the same year terms of partner-
ship were finally arranged between Josiah
Wedgwood and Thomas Bentley, the latter
acquiring an equal share in the profits arising
from the sale of ornamental as distinguished
from useful ware. Wedgwood's letters to
Bentley reveal the writer's appreciation of
his partner's great services to the business,
and show the innate refinement and amia-
bility of Wedgwood's mind and character.

The out-turn and sale of the products of
Wedgwood's factory greatly increased after
the opening of the Etruria works in 1769.
The ornamental as well as the useful ware
became better and better known and ap-
preciated, not only in England but on the
continent. But as yet the most original
and most distinctive of the ceramic bodies
invented by Wedgwood had not been
produced. He was endeavouring to com-
pound a paste of fine texture allied to true
porcelain, but endued with certain pro-
perties, which no hard or soft china
previously made had possessed. He found
the very substance required in certain mine-
ral compounds of the earth baryta. The
distinctive character of this earth seems to
have been first made out in 1779 by
Guyton de Morveau, while William Wither-
ing [q. v.] four years afterwards recognised
the same base in a mineral carbonate from
Lead-hills, Lanarkshire. But Wedgwood
so early as 1773 was making trials of both
these minerals. He was puzzled by the
apparently capricious behaviour of these two
compounds, but learnt where to obtain and
how to recognise the more important of the
two, the sulphate of baryta or cawk, which
became henceforth the chief and characteris-
tic constituent of his 'jasper,' although a
small quantity of the carbonate of baryta
was occasionally added to the mixture. One
of Wedgwood's early recipes for this new
jasper body, when translated into percen-
tages, approaches these figures — sulphate of
baryta 59, clay 29, flint 10, and carbonate
of baryta 2. Within rather wider limits
these proportions were varied with corre-
sponding variations in the properties,
texture, and appearance of the product. But
the product was a ceramic novelty, a
smooth paste of exquisite texture, without
positive glass, yet so compact as to admit of
being polished, like native jasper, on the

Wedgwood

144

Wedgwood

lapidary's wheel; of varying degrees of
sub-opacity to translucency, sometimes a
dead white, sometimes of an ivory hue.
But its chief charm was derived from its
behaviour in the kiln with certain metallic
oxides. By means of these the jasper body
could be stained or coloured of various
exquisite hues either on its surface-layer or
throughout its substance. The oxide,
whether that of cobalt for blue, of manga-
nese for lilac, of iron for yellow, of iron and
of cobalt for green, did not form a layer
(as with enamel on porcelain) lying as an
adherent film upon the paste, but became
thoroughlv incorporated with the material
to which "it was applied. But there were
two methods of employing the chromatic
constituent : it might be mingled uniformly
with the body, forming solid jasper, or it
might be used as a wash upon the surface,
thus constituting jasper dip. The later
method was invented in 1777, but came
into general use after the death of Bentley
in 1780 ; sometimes, as in jasper strap and
chequer work, both methods were used on
the same piece. Jasper was employed in
the production of an immense variety of
objects, portrait and other medallions and
plaques, tea and coffee sets, salt-cellars, bulb
and flower-pots, lamps and candlesticks, bell-
pulls, scent-bottles, chessmen, and last and
most esteemed of all, ornamental vases. The
parts in relief, generally of white jasper,
were separately formed in moulds and then
affixed to the coloured body. Usually before
firing, but sometimes after, corrections, un-
dercutting, and further modelling could be
given to the reliefs, and thus it happens that
in many portrait cameos, plaques and vases,
there are variations of excellence between
different copies from the same mould. This
remark applies particularly to the larger
and more important pieces, such for in-
stance as Wedgwood's remarkable reproduc-
tion in jasper of the antique glass cameo
vase known as the Barberini or Portland
vase. No two copies of the very limited
original issue (about 1790) of this vase are
exactly alike, the differences not being con-
fined to colour of the ground and quality of
the white reliefs, but extending to the
modelling and finish of the surfaces of the
figures. Wedgwood's original price for his
best copie? was fifty pounds, a sum which
has been greatly exceeded in recent years,
when copies have been sold for 173/.,
199/, 10s., and 2151. 5s. It may be here added
that a jasper tablet, 28 inches by 11 inches,
a sacrifice to Hymen, produced in 1787, was
sold in 1880 for no less a sum than 415/.
But the highest figure reached by a piece of

jasper ware was in 1877, when a large
black and white jasper-dip vase, decorated
with the design of the ' Apotheosis of
Homer,' fetched, with its pedestal, no less
than 7351. It should be noted that Wedg-
wood frequently polished on the wheel the
edges of his cameos, and occasionally even
the grounds or fields of his smallest pieces,
thus closely imitating the appearance of
natural engraved stones.

It must not be thought that Wedgwood's
energies were concentrated upon one variety
of ornamental pottery, or that he failed to

j develop the production of useful ware. His
catalogues were indeed confined to decora-

[ tive pieces, but their extensive distribution,
not only in English, but in French, Dutch,
and German translations, drew attention to
his productions, such as his dinner services,
which became extremely popular all over
Europe. Wedgwood's agents were generally
active in obtaining orders for both useful
and ornamental wares, while home and
foreign patronage, royal, noble, or distin-

; guished, greatly extended his reputation
and his business. The two dinner services
finished in 1774 for the Empress Cathe-
rine II of Russia consisted of 952 pieces, of
cream-coloured ware, the decoration of
which, in enamel with English views and

I with ornamental leaf borders, added a sum

j of over 2,000/. to the original cost of the
plain services, which was under 52£.

Wedgwood's designs were drawn from
numerous sources. Engravings, casts from
antique and renaissance gems, the original
work of many sculptors, English as well as

| foreign, such as John Flaxman, L. F. Rou-

j biliac, Henry Webber, AVilliam Hackwood,
James Tassie, Keeling, Hollingshead, and
Pacetti, with designs taken direct from an-
cient vases and sculptures, furnished abun-
dance of material. But Wedgwood was
more than a mere chooser and employer of
artists, a mere translator into clay of designs
made by other hands in other materials, a
mere copier of the antique. He possessed
great power of adaptation, and an inventive
faculty, which revealed itself not only in
new materials and new methods, but in the
origination of new forms. Into his selected
designs, original or derivative, he infused
something of his spirit and temper, and
combined, wherever possible, beauty and
utility. His work was distinguished by
reticence in form and colour, and thus
offered a marked contrast to the contem-
porary productions of Chelsea and Wor-
cester. In fact, no other potter of modern
times so successfully welded into one har-
monious whole the prose and the poetry of

Wedgwood

Wedgwood

the ceramic art. Even if he has left us no
works which we can call wholly his own,
Ave know that he was a practical thrower,
an expert modeller and an ingenious de-
signer of new shapes ; and that his sense
of beauty, his power of imagination, his
shrewdness, skill, foresight, perseverance
and knowledge enabled him to attain, in spite
of the absence of school learning, an altogether
unique position. His companionship and ad-
vice were sought by men of the highest cul-
tivation. But his reputation in his own day
and in his own neighbourhood was due, not
only to appreciation of the work which was
the main occupation of his life, but to the
generosity, public spirit, and high personal
character, which were so conspicuous in
Wedgwood. The most attractive products
of his kilns were imitated, sometimes with a
fair measure of success, by a host of potters
during the last quarter of the eighteenth
century and the first quarter of the nine-
teenth, but the merit of initiating and carry-
ing out on a very large scale a great tech-
nical and artistic development of English
earthenware remains with Wedgwood. His
productions, with those of his immediate
predecessors', his contemporaries, his rivals,
imitators and successors, should be compared
and contrasted not only in such public col-
lections as those of the South Kensington
Museum, the Museum of Practical Geology,
and the British Museum, in London, but
also by the study of the Tangye Collection
at Birmingham, the Mayer Collection at
Liverpool, the Hulme Collection at Burslem,
and the Joseph Collection in Nottingham
Castle.

Wedgwood's contributions to literature
(other than private letters) are few. There
is sound common-sense in his ' Address to
the Young Inhabitants of the Pottery,' pub-
lished in 1783 on the occasion of bread
riots, and in another epistle to workmen
relating to their entering the service of
foreign manufacturers. His remarks on
the bas-reliefs of the Portland vase are not
valuable, while his criticism (1775) of
Richard Champion's petition for an ex-
tension of a patent for making porcelain
would have been differently worded had
he been acquainted with the real merits of
Champion's case (for a review of the matter,
see HITGH OWEN'S Two Centuries of Ceramic
Art in Bristol, 1873, pp. 149-51).

On 16 Jan. 1783 Wedgwood was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society. He contri-
buted two papers on chemical subjects to
the 'Philosophical Transactions' (1783 and
1790), and three (in 1782, 1784, and 1786)
on the construction and use of a pyro-

VOL. LX.

meter, an ingenious invention for determin-
ing and registering high temperatures by the
measurement of the shrinkage suffered by
cylinders of prepared clay in the furnace or
kiln. This method, though still employed in
some potteries, affords irregular results. On
4 May 1786 Wedgwood was elected a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries. He ex-
hibited to the society on 6 May 1790 an
early copy of the Barberini vase and read a
paper thereon. In the same year he retired
from some of the more arduous duties of his
business. During this and the three subse-
quent years his health gave frequent oc-
casions for anxiety to his friends, but he
was able to entertain a succession of con-
genial visitors at Etruria Hall, to make
longer excursions from home than before,
and to divert himself by improving his
grounds and by collecting books, engrav-
ings and objects of natural history. But
after a brief illness, the nature of which
admitted from the outset of no hope of
recovery, Josiah Wedgwood died at Etruria
Hall on 3 Jan. 1795, at the age of sixty-four.
His grave is in Stoke-on-Trent churchyard ;
in the chancel there is a monument to his
memory by Flaxman, with an inscription,
which tells us that he ' converted a rude and
inconsiderable manufactory into an elegant
art and an important part of national
commerce.' Wedgwood left more than
half a million of money besides his large
and flourishing business. His will, made on
2 Nov. 1793, was proved on 2 July 1795
(P. C. C. 484 Newcastle). He divided his
substance mainly among his children, but
did not forget the assistant who, since 1781,
had helped him in his scientific work,
leaving to Alexander Chisholm an annuity
of 20/., an immediate gift of ten guineas 'as
a testimony of regard ; ' and further desiring
his ' son Josiah to make the remainder of his
life easy and comfortable.'

On 25 Jan. 1764, at Astbury in Cheshire,
Wedgwood married Sarah Wedgwood,
daughter of Richard Wedgwood of Spen
Green, Cheshire. Mrs. Wedgwood and her
husband were cousins in the third degree,
their common great-great-grandfather being
the Gilbert Wedgwood previously named.
She was born on 18 Aug. 1734, and died on
15 Jan. 1815. From the union there sprang
seven children, three sons and four daugh-
ters. The eldest child, Susannah, married
Robert Waring Darwin, son of Dr. Erasmus
Darwin [q. v.], and father of Charles Robert
Darwin [q. v.] Wedgwood's third son,
Thomas, is noticed separately. His second
son, Josiah, had nine children. One of these
was Hensleigh Wedgwood [q. v.], mathema-

Wedgwood

146

Wedgwood

tician and philologist ; a daughter, Emma,
married her first cousin, Charles Robert Dar-
win. The works at Etruria are still carried
on by a grandson and other descendants of
the second Josiah Wedgwood.

A good portrait of Wedgwood, painted in
1783 by Sir Joshua Reynolds, now belongs
to Miss Wedgwood of Leith Hill Place,
Dorking ; it has been twice engraved, once
in mezzotint by S. W. Reynolds. The Earl
of Crawford owns an early copy in oil by
John Rising. George Stubbs painted in
oil a family picture with nine figures, four
being on horseback, also a large portrait in
enamel on earthenware : both these works
are now in the possession of Mr. Godfrey
Wedgwood. A portrait of Wedgwood on
horseback, also painted in enamel on earthen-
ware, is owned by Lord Tweedmouth ; an
engraving of this picture is given in F.
Rathbone's 'Old Wedgwood.' A cameo
medallion-portrait, modelled by William
Hackwood, was made at Etruria. On the
monument in Stoke-on-Trent church there
is a posthumous relief by Flaxman, while
there is a modern bust by Fontana in the
Wedgwood Memorial Institute at Burslem
(founded 1863). A bronze statue of Wedg-
wood is at Stoke close to the railway
station ; it is the work of Mr. E. Davis, of
London. It is belived that a wax cameo
portrait of Wedgwood was executed shortly
after 1781 by Eley George Mountstephen.

[Among the sources used in preparing this :
memoir are Meteyard's Life of Josiah Wedg-
wood, 1865 ; Ward's Borough of Stoke-upon-
Trent, 1843 ; Gatty'sCat. of Liverpool Art Club
Loan Collection, 1879 ; F. Rathbone's Cat. of
the Centenary Exhibition at Burslem, 1895 ;
Church's Portfolio Monograph on Josiah
Wedgwood, 1894. The Stafford Advertiser of
29 June 1895 contains an account of the pro-
ceedings at Burslem at the centenary of Josiah
Wedgwood's death.] A. H. C.

WEDGWOOD, THOMAS (1771-1805),
the first photographer, born at Etruria Hall,
Staffordshire, on 14 May 1771, was the third
surviving son of Josiah Wedgwood [q. v.]
He was educated almost entirely at home,
but spent a few terms at Edinburgh Uni-
versity between 1787 and 1789. For a very
short while he worked energetically at the
potteries, but was soon compelled by bad
health to lead a wandering life in vain
search of cure.

The name of Thomas Wedgwood is chiefly
remembered in connectioii with photography.
It had long been knownithat nitrate and
chloride of silver are affected by light under
certain conditions, but the\ idea of making
practical use of this property does not seem

to have occurred to any one before it occurred
I to Wedgwood. In the ' Journal of the Royal
! Institution of Great Britain' for 1802 we find
i ' An Account of a Method of copying Paint-
: ings upon Glass, and of making Profiles by
i the agency of Light upon Nitrate of Silver,
invented by T. Wedgwood, esq., with Ob-
servations by H. Davy ' [see DAVY, SIR HUM-
PHRY]. Wedgwood showed that a copy or
a silhouette of any object could be obtained,
! when its shadow was thrown on a piece of
white paper or leather which had been sensi-
tised by being moistened with nitrate of
' silver. In a similar manner a silhouette of
a picture painted on glass could be ob-
tained by placing the glass in the light of
the sun upon the sensitised surface. The
' primary end ' of his experiments was to ob-
tain photographs in a camera obscura, but in
this endeavour he was unsuccessful, as no
effect could be obtained ' in any moderate
time.' Moreover he failed to discover any
method of fixing his picture, and the copies
made had to be kept in the dark. Miss
Meteyard tries to connect the Daguerre,
whose name is known in connection with
the Daguerrotype, with a certain Daguerre
with whom Josiah Wedgwood had business
dealings, and in this way to trace back the
origin of these early French photographic
inventions to Thomas Wedgwood; but it is
probable that there is no justification what-
ever for these surmises. Although Wedg-
wood failed to discover a practical photo-
graphic process, to him appears to be due
the credit of first conceiving and publishing
the idea of utilising the chemical action of
light for the purpose of making pictures, either
by contact or in the camera, and of taking
the first steps towards the realisation of his
project [see TALBOT, WILLIAM HENRY Fox].
On his father's death in 1795 Wedgwood
inherited a considerable property, and spent
much of his fortune in aiding men of genius.
When in 1798 Samuel Taylor Coleridge was
a candidate for the pastoral charge of the
Unitarian chapel at Shrewsbury, in order to
enable him to devote himself entirely to
philosophy and poetry Wedgwood and his
brother offered him an annuity of 150/. a
year, the value of the emolument, the pro-
spect of which he abandoned by accepting
this offer. Thomas Wedgwood's half of the
annuity was secured legally to Coleridge for
Sir John Leslie [q. v.], whose ac-

life.

quaintance he made at Edinburgh, was also
assisted in a similar manner. During the
alarm of invasion in 1803 and 1804 he
equipped at his own expense a corps of
volunteers raised in the country round Ulles-
water. They were known as the ' Loyal

Weedall

147

Weedall

Wedgwood Volunteers.' The last eight or
nine years of Wedgwood's short life were an
incessant struggle with disease. He died at
Eastbury, Dorset, on 10 July 1805.

Perhaps the most striking tribute to
Wedgwood is that of Sydney Smith when
he said that he knew ' no man who appears
to have made such an impression on his
friends,' and his friends included many of
the leading men of intellect of the day. He
gave Wordsworth ' an impression of sub-
limity.' Thomas Campbell speaks of him as
a ' strange and wonderful being . . . full of
goodness, benevolence ... a man of won-
derful talents, a tact of taste acute be-
yond description.' His opinions were to Sir
Humphry Davy as ' a secret treasure,' and
often, he said, enabled him to think rightly
when perhaps otherwise he would have
thought wrongly. Thomas Poole wrote of
Wedgwood that he ' was a man who mixed
sublime and comprehensive views of general
systems with an acuteness of search into the
minutiae of the details of each beyond any
person he ever met with.'

As to Coleridge's praises we may perhaps
be tempted to discount them, though he de-
clared, evidently alluding to the annuity,
that Wedgwood was not ' less the benefactor
of his intellect.' It is, however, to be re-
gretted that the ' full portrait of his friend's
mind and character,' written by Coleridge,
is lost, and also that Sir James Mackintosh
never carried out his intention of publish-
ing Wedgwood's speculations, and at the
same time of showing ' how bright a philo-
sophical genius went out when the life of
that feeble body was extinguished.'

AVedgwood's only writings are two papers
on the ' Production of Light from different
Bodies by Heat and by Attrition,' read before
the Royal Society in 1791 and 1792, in which
we find the earliest suggestion of the general
law, since established, that all bodies be-
come red hot at the same temperature. They
are remarkable as indicating a considerable
power of research when he was only twenty
years of age.

[Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. 1792; Meteyard's
Group of Englishmen ; Meteyard's Life of Josiah
Wedgwood ; Campbell's Life of S. T. Coleridge;
Sandford's Thomas Poole and his Friends; Paris's
Life of Davy; Seattle's Life and Letters of
Thomas Campbell ; Coleridge's Friend, 1850,
i. 190; information kindly given by E. B.
Litchfield, esq.] L. I).

WEEDALL, HENRY (1788-1859), pre-
sident of St. Mary's College, Oscott, born in
London on 6 Sept. 1788, was son of a medical
practitioner who had been at Douay College
with John Milner [q_. v.], bishop of Casta-

i bala. At the age of six years he was sent
! to the school at Sedgley Park, and there
! he remained for nine years and a half.
Being destined for the priesthood, he con-
tinued his course at St. Mary's College,
Oscott, and was ordained priest by Bishop
Milner at Wolverhampton on 6 April 1814.
He taught classics in the college for some
years, and in 1818 he became its vice-
president and professor of theology. After-
wards he was appointed acting president of
the college, and he became absolute presi-
dent in 1826. He was also chosen a canon
of the English chapter, and made vicar-
general to Bishop Thomas Walsh, vicar-
apostolic of the midland district. He was
created D.D. by Leo XII in January 1829.
During his presidency the new buildings at
Oscott were erected, and his name is inti-
mately associated with that college and
seminary, where he spent more than forty
years of his life.

In 1840 he was nominated bishop of
Abydos in partibus, and vicar-apostolic of
the new northern district of England, but he
went to Rome and obtained a release from
the appointment. In June 1843 he took
charge of the mission at Leamington. Being
called to St. Chad's, Birmingham, he was
made vicar-general and dean of the cathe-
dral. Soon afterwards he retired to the
convent at Handsworth, near Birmingham.
He was appointed provost of Birmingham,
and he assisted at the first council of West-
minster. In July 1853 he was reinstated as
president of Oscott College, and on 9 May
1854 he was named by Pius IX a monsignor
of the second rank, as domestic prelate of
his Holiness,'being thus entitled to the style
of ' right reverend.' He died at Oscott on
7 Nov. 1859. His funeral sermon, preached
by Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Newman, was
published under the title of ' The Tree be-
side the Waters.

Weedall was distinguished by his elo-
quence as a preacher. He was diminutive
in stature, and suffered from ill-health
throughout his life.

He was the author of: 1. An edition of
the ' Douay Latin Grammar,' 1821. 2. ' The
Origin, Object, and Influence of Ecclesiasti-
cal Seminaries considered. ... To which is
added a short discourse explaining the Doc-
trine and Meaning of the Catholic Church
in consecrating Bells,' Birmingham, 1838,
8vo. He also published several funeral ser-
mons and addresses.

[Life by F.C. Husenbeth, D.D. Lond. 1860 ;
Londonand Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1838, vii.
168 ; Oscotian, new ser. iv. 275 (with portrait),
and the 'History of Oscott' in subsequent

L2

Weekes

148

Weelk.es

volumes of that per-odieal ; Gent. Mag. 1859, ii.
653 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 237,
242, 325, 3 12.] T. C.

WEEKES, HENRY (1807-1877), sculp-
tor, was born at Canterbury in 1807. After
serving an apprenticeship of five years with
William Behnes [q. v.] and studying in the
schools of the Royal Academy, he became an
assistant to Sir Francis Legatt Chantrey
[q. v.] On the death of the latter in 1842
Weekes carried out many of his commissions,
and took over his studio in Buckingham
Palace Road, which he occupied throughout
his life. He exhibited for the first time at
the Royal Academy in 1828, and in 1838
modelled the first bust of the queen done
after her accession to the throne. He took
a high position as a portrait-sculptor, and
his works of this class have great merit.
He executed the statues of Sir Francis
Bacon, for Trinity College, Cambridge ;
Lord Auckland, for Calcutta ; Dr. Goodall,
for Eton ; John Hunter, for the Royal Col-
lege of Surgeons ; William Harvey, for the
new museum at Oxford ; Archbishop Sum-
ner,for Canterbury Cathedral ; Charles II, for
the House of Lords ; the figures of Cran-
mer, Latimer, and Ridley in the Martyrs'
Memorial at Oxford ; and a very .large num-
ber of busts of eminent persons. Of his
fancy figures and groups the most important
are the Shelley memorial in Christchurch
Abbey, Hampshire, and the group of ' Manu-
factures' in the Albert Memorial in Hyde
Park. Engraving's of his figure of a ' Sup-
pliant ' and Shelley monument were pub-
lished in the ' Art Journal ' in 1853 and 1863.
Weekes was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy in 18oO, a full member in 1863, and
professor of sculpture in 1873. In 1852 he
was awarded a gold medal by the Society of
Arts for his treatise on the fine arts section
of the International Exhibition of 1851. He
died, after much suffering, at his house in
Pimlico on 28 May 1877. His bust of Dean
Buckland is now in the National Portrait
Gallery. A marble bust of Weekes was lent
by J. Ernest Weekes to the Victorian Exhi-
bition in 1887.

[Men of the Time, 1875; Art Journal, 1877;
Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] F. 31. O'D.

WEELKES, THOMAS (ft. 1600), musi-
cian, was probably boita between 1570 and
1580, as in 1597 he puMished a set of ma-
drigals, which he calls i* the dedication ' the
first-fruicts of my barren ground.' He also
alluded to his 'unripeneayears' in the dedi-
cation of his second publication in 1598.
Soon afterwards he bec.Vme organist of
Winchester College, as appeers from his pub-

lications in 1600. He then proceeded to
New College, Oxford, but was not on the
foundation (Reg. Univ. Oxon. II. i. 31, 147).
He supplicated for the degree of Mus. Bac.
on 12 Feb. 1601-2, and was admitted on
13 July following. Wood (Fasti) erroneously
calls him William AVeelks. In the works
published in 1608 he describes himself as
organist of Chichester Cathedral and gentle-
man of the Chapel Royal ; but his name does
not occur in the ' Cheque-book.' He died
before 1641, as an anthem of his was included
in Barnard's 'First Book of Selected Church
Musick,' from which composers then living
were excluded. Another anthem in Bar-
nard's manuscript collections at the Royal
College of Music is dated 9 March 1617. *

Weelkes's publications were: 1. 'Madri-
gals to 3, 4, 5, and 6 Voyces,' 1597 ; this
collection was edited in score by E. J. Hop-
kins for the Musical Antiquarian Society,
1845 ; Nos. 2-4 are set to the words ' My
flocks feed not,' an incorrect version of which
subsequently appeared in the 'Passionate
Pilgrim.' 2. ' Ballets and Madrigals to five
voyces, with one to 6 voyces,' 1598 ; re-
printed in 1608. 3. ' Madrigals of 5 and 6
parts apt for the Viols and Voyces,' 1600.
4. ' Madrigals of 6 parts, apt for the Viols and
Voices,' 1600. 5. 'Ayers or Phantasticke
Spirites for three Voices,' 1608. Weelkes
also contributed a madrigal to Morley's
' Triumphs of Oriana,' 1601 ; and two pieces
to Leighton's ' Teares or Lamentacions of a
sorrowful Soule,' 1614. Besides the anthem
printed by Barnard in 1641, two others were
published in the Musical Antiquarian So-
ciety's ' Anthems by Composers of the Ma-
drigalian Period ' and ' Responses to the
Commandments ' in ' The Choir and Musical
Record,' July 1864. In the manuscript col-
lections now at the Royal College of Music,
whence Barnard selected his publications,
there are eleven other anthems ; and vocal
and instrumental pieces are preserved in
Cosyn's 'Virginal Book' at Buckingham
Palace, in Additional MSS. 29289, 29366-8,
29372-7, and 29427 at the British Museum,
and in MS. 1882 at the Royal College. A
madrigal was published by Stanley Lucas
from Additional MSS. 17786-91 ; and there
are pavans for viols in Additional MSS.
17792-6.

Some of Weelkes's madrigals have been
reprinted in popular collections during the
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Among
his best works are : ' As Vesta was from
Latmos Hill descending' (his contribution
to the ' Triumphs of Oriana ') ; ' Lo country
sports,' 1597 ; ' To shorten winter's sadness','
' In pride of May,' ' Welcome, sweet pleasure,'

Weemse

149

Weever

and ' Lady, your eye,' 1598 ; ' Now let us
make a merry greeting,' 1600; ' Strike it up,
neighbour,' * Now ev'ry tree,' and ' The Night-
ingale,' 1608. Specimens may be seen in
E. T. Warren's great collection of 'Catches,'
&c. (1763), and ' Vocal Harmony,' ' Apollo-
nian Harmony' (1780), Willoughby's ' Social
Harmony ' (1780), Eland's ' Ladies' Collec-
tion' (1785), R. Webb's ' Collection of Ma-
drigals' (1808), Page's 'Festive Harmony'
(1804), ' The Harmonist ' (c. 1810), Gwilt's
'Madrigals and Motets' (1815), Samuel
Webbe's ' Convito Armonico ' and C. Knight's
' Musical Library' (1834), Hawes's ' Collec-
tion of Madrigals ' (1835), 'The British Har-
monist ' (1848), Cramer's ' Madrigals' (1855),
Oliphant's ' Ten Favourite Madrigals ' and
Turle and Taylor's ' People's Singing Book '
(1844), Hullah's 'Vocal Scores' (1846),
Joseph Warren's 'Chorister's Handbook'
(1856),' The Choir and Musical llecord' for
August 1863, ' Arion' (1894), and the cheap
publications of Novello, Stanley Lucas, Cas-
sell, and Curwen. Weelkes and Wilbye are
usually mentioned together by critics and
historians ; but a 'certain characteristic stiff-
ness ' (GROVE) makes Weelkes decidedly in-
ferior as a composer to his contemporary.

[Weelkes's -works ; Rimbault's Bibliotheca
Madrigaliana, pp. 7, 12, 14, 26; Grove's Diet,
of Music and Musicians, ii. 191, iv. 313, .431;
Cat. of Sacred Harmonic Society's Library, pp.
188, 224; Oliphant's La Musa Madrigalesca ;
Nagel's Geschichte der Musik in England, ii.
118, 143; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, c. 102;
Burney's General Hist, of Music, iii. 124; Davey's
Hist, of Engl. Music, pp. 172, 180, 219, 255,
493.] H. D.

WEEMSE, JOHN (1579P-1636), divine.

[See WEMYSS.]

WEEVER, JOHN (1576-1632), poet
and antiquary, a native of Lancashire, born
in 1576, was admitted to Queens' College,
Cambridge, as a sizar on 30 April 1594. His
tutor was William Covell [q.v.] ( College Regi-
ster}, He bathed freely, he relates, in what
he described as ' Nestor-old nymph-nursing
Grant[a].' He retained through life an affec-
tion for his college, but seems to have left
the university without a degree.

Retiring to his Lancashire home about
1598, he studied carefully and apprecia-
tively current English literature, and in
1599 he published a volume entitled 'Epi-
grammes in the oldest Cut and newest
Fashion. A twise seven Houres (in so
many weekes) Studie. No longer (like the
Fashion) not unlike to continue. The first
seven. John Weever ' (London by V. S. for
Thomas Bushell), 1599, 12mo. The whole

work was dedicated to a Lancashire patron,
Sir Richard Houghton of Houghton Tower,
high sheriff of the county. A portrait en-
graved by Thomas Cecil is prefixed, and de-
scribed the author as twenty-three at the
date of publication, 1599. But Weever in
some introductory stanzas informs the reader
that most of the epigrams were written when
he was only twenty. He speaks of his Cam-
bridge education, and confesses ignorance of
London. The epigrams, which are divided
into seven parts (each called a ' week,' after
the manner of the French religious poet Du
Bartas), are in crude and pedestrian verse.
But the volume owes its value, apart from
its rarity, to its mention and commendation
of the chief poets of the day. The most in-
teresting contribution is a sonnet (No. 22 of
the fourth week) addressed to Shakespeare
which forcibly illustrates the admiration ex-
cited among youthful contemporaries by the
publication of Shakespeare's early works —
his narrative poems, his ' Romeo and Juliet,'
and his early historical plays (cf. Shakespeare's
Centurie ofPrayse, New Shakspere Soc., 1879,
p. 16). Hardly less valuable to the historian
of literature are Weever's epigrams on Ed-
mund Spenser's poverty and death, on Daniel,
Drayton, Ben Jonson, Marston, Warner,
Robert Allott, and Christopher Middleton.
In his epigram on Alleyn, he asserts that
Rome and Roscius yield the palm to London
and Alleyn. A copy of this extremely rare
volume is in the Malone collection at the
Bodleian Library.

Subsequently Weever produced another
volume of verse. This bore the title : ' The
Mirror of Martyrs ; or, the life and death
of that thrice valient Capitaine and most
godly Martyre Sir John Oldcastle, knight,
Lord Cobham,' 1601, sm. sq. 8vo (London,
by V. S. for William Wood). There are two
dedications to two friends, William Covell,
B.D., the author's Cambridge tutor, and
Richard Dalton of Pilling. The work was,
the author tells us, written two years before
publication, and was possibly suggested by
the controversy about Sir John Oldcastle
that was excited in London in 1598 by the
production of Shakespeare's ' Henry IV.'
In that play the great character afterwards
re-named Falstaff at first bore the designa-
tion of Sir John Oldcastle, to the scandal of
those who claimed descent from the lollard
leader or sympathised with his opinions and
career (cf. Shakespeare's Centurie of Prayse,
pp. 42, 165). Weever calls his work the
'true Oldcastle,' doubtless in reference to
the current controversy. Weever displays at
several points his knowledge of Shakespeare's
recent plays. He vaguely reflects Shake-

Weever

15°

Weguelin

speare's language in 'Henry IV (pt. ii.
line 1) when referring to Hotspur's death and
the battle of Shrewsbury (stanza 113).
Similarly in stanza 4 he notices the speeches
made to ' the many-headed multitude ' by
Brutus and Mark Antony at Caesar's funeral.
These speeches were the invention of Shake-
speare in his play of ' Julius Caesar/ and it is
clear that Weever had witnessed a perform-
ance of Shakespeare's play of ' Julius Caesar '
before writing of Caesar's funeral. Weever's
reference is proof that 'Julius Caesar' was
written before Weever's volume was pub-
lished in 1601. There is no other contem-
porary reference to the play by which any
limits can be assigned to its date of compo-
sition. The piece was not published until
1623, in the first folio of Shakespeare's works.
As in his first, so in his second volume,
Weever mentions Spenser's distress at the
close of his life (stanza 63). Four perfect
copies of Weever's ' Mirror of Martyres ' are
known ; they are respectively in the Huth,
Britwell, and Bodleian libraries, and in the
Pepysian Library at Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge. The only other copy now known is !
imperfect, and is in the British Museum. The '
poem was reprinted for the Roxburghe Club
in a volume edited by Mr. Henry Hucks Gibbs
(afterwards Lord Aldenham) in 1873.

Subsequently Weever published a thumb-
book (1£ inch in height) giving a poetical
history of Christ beginning with the birth of
the Virgin. The title-page ran 'An Agnus
Dei. Printed by V. S. for Nicholas Lyng,
1606.' The dedication ran: 'To Prince
Henry. Your humble servant. Jo. Weever.'
The only copy known is in the Huth Library
(cf. BRTDGES, Censura Literaria, ii.; Huth
Library Cat.}

In the early years of the seventeenth cen-
tury Weever travelled abroad. He visited
Liege, Paris, Parma, and Rome, studying
literature and archaeology (cf. Funerall
Monuments, pp. 40, 145, 257 ,568). Finally he
settled in a large house built by Sir Thomas
Chaloner in Clerkenwell Close, and turned
his attention exclusively to antiquities. He
made antiquarian tours through England, and
he designed to make archaeological explora-
tion in Scotland if life Avere spared him.
He came to know the antiquaries at the
College of Arms and elsewhere in London,
and made frequent researches in the libraries
of Sir Robert Cotton and Sir Simonds D'E wes.
His chief labours saw the light in a folio
volume extending to nearly nine hundred
pages, and bearing the title ' Ancient Funerall
Monuments within the United Monarchic of
Great Britaine, Ireland, and the Islands ad-
jacent, with the dissolved monasteries there-

in contained, their Founders and what Emi-
nent Persons have been in the same interred '
(London, 1631, fol.) A curious emblematic
frontispiece was engraved by Thomas Cecil,
as well as a portrait of the author, ' set. 55
A° 1631.' Weever dedicated his work to
Charles I. In an epistle to the reader he
acknowledges the encouragement and assist-
ance he received from his ' deare deceased
friend ' Augustine Vincent, and from the an-
tiquary Sir Robert Cotton, to whom Vincent
first introduced him. He also mentions among
his helpers Sir Henry Spelman, John Selden,
and Sir Simonds D'Ewes. A copy which
Weever presented to his old college (Queens')
at Cambridge is still in the library there, and
has an inscription in his autograph (facsimile
in PINK'S Clerkenwell, p. 351). Almost all
Weever's sepulchral inscriptions are now
obliterated. His transcripts are often faulty
and errors in dates abound (cf. WHARTON,
Angl. Sacra, par. i. p. 668 ; Gent. Mag. 1807,
ii. 808). But to the historian and biographer
the book, despite its defects, is invaluable.
A new edition appeared in 1661, and a third,
with some addenda by William Tooke, in
1767. Weever's original manuscript of the
work is in the library of the Society of Anti-
quaries (Nos. 127-8).

Weever, who dated the address to the
reader in his ' Funerall Monuments ' from
his house in Clerkenwell Close, was buried
in 1632 in the church of St. James's, Clerken-
well. The church was subsequently entirely
rebuilt (cf. PINK'S Clerkenwell, p. 48). The
long epitaph in verse inscribed on his tomb
is preserved in Stow's ' Survey of London '
(1633, p. 900, cf. Strype's edition, bk. iv.
p. 65 ; Gent. Mag. 1788, ii. 600).

[Authorities cited ; Puller's Worthies ; Chal-
mers's Biogr. Diet. ; Pink's Clerkenwell ;
Addit. MS. 24487, f. 358 (Hunter's MS. Chorus
Vatum) ; Collier's Bibliogr. Cat. ; Weever's
books.] S. L.

WEGUELIN, THOMAS MATTHIAS
(rf.1828), soldier, born at Moorfields in Lon-
don, was the eldest son of John Christopher
Weguelin by his second wife, Elizabeth. He
was appointed a cadet in the East India Com-
pany's service in March 1781 on the Bengal
presidency. He arrived in Calcutta in April
1782, having previously been promoted to an
ensigncy on 16 June 1781. He joined the
third European regiment at Burhanpur, and
received a lieutenant's commission on 22 Sept .
1782. In November he was removed to the
first battalion of the 22nd native infantry,
at the frontier station of Fatehgarh in the
dominions of the nawab of Oudh. In March
1783 he proceeded to the Farukhabad dis-
trict, where he took part in some petty

Weguelin

operations, and in 1796, when his regiment
was incorporated with the 2nd native in-
fantry, he received the brevet rank of cap-
tain. He served against Tipii Saib from
1790 to 1792 with Lieutenant-colonel John
Oockrell's detachment. He took part in the
lattle of Seringapatam on 13 May 1791, in
(he assault on the enemy's entrenched camp
«n 6 Feb. 1792, and in the siege of the city.
]n December 1797 he was transferred to
;he first battalion of the 13th native infantry,
vhich he commanded in 1799 during the
ceposition of the nawab of Oudh [see WEL-

LESLET, RlCHAED CoLLEY, MARQUIS WEL-

LESLEY], and shortly after joined the 1st
European regiment at Cawnpur, removing
svith it to Dinapur at the close of the year.
On 10 Aug. 1801 he received the regimental
rank of captain, and in September 1803 he
proceeded in command of the flank com-
panies of his regiment to join the army under
Lord Lake [see LAKE, GERARD, first BARON],
then engaged with the Marattas in the
north-west, where he took part in the siege
of Gwalior. In September 1804 he accom-
panied Lake's army in the capacity of judge-
advocate-general in the field provinces north
and west of Allahabad, and took part in the
siege of Bhartpur. He continued to hold
the post until his appointment to a majority
on 3 March 1808. In June he Avas nomi-
nated to command an expedition for the I
defence of the Portuguese of Macao against
any French attempt, receiving the local |
rank of colonel. On his return to Bengal in j
February 1809 he received the thanks of the :
governor-general for his conduct. On the
establishment of the commissariat in Bengal I
on 1 Feb. 1810 Weguelin was appointed j
deputy commissary-general. He accom- ,
panied Major-general Sir John Abercromby j
[q.v.] in the expedition against Mauritius in
1810 as head of the commissariat depart-
ment, and after the reduction of the island
was appointed by the governor, Sir Robert
Townsend Farquhar [q. v.], commissary-
general of Mauritius, Bourbon, and their
dependencies. He returned to Bengal in
March 1812 with a letter from Farquhar to
the governor in council expressing his appro-
bation of his services. On 1 July 1812 he
was nominated commissary-general of Ben-
gal with the rank of lieutenant-colonel,
attaining the regimental rank on 16 March
1814. He discharged the duties of commis-
sary-general through the two wars with
Nepal between 1814 and 1816, and that with
the Pindaris from 1816 to 1818, conducting
the business of his office with so much ability
that the extra expenses of the wars did not j
exceed the comparatively small sum of

;i Weir

600,000/. Being obliged by private affairs
to return to England, he resigned his office
at the close of 1820, embarking in January
1822. He received the rank of colonel com-
mandant on 20 July 1823, and died in Lon-
don at Montagu Square on 23 May 1828.
He was twice married. By his first wife he
had a son and a daughter, and by his second
wife three sons.

[Gent, Mag. 1828, ii. 180; Dpdwell and
Miles's Indian Army List, 1838; information
kindly given by Mr. A. W. Greene.] E. I. C.

WEHNERT,EDWARD HENRY (1813-
1868), Avatercolour-painter, was born in
London, of German parents, in 1813. He
was educated at Gottingen, and received his
art training chiefly in Paris, Avhere and in
' Jersey he resided from 1832 to 1837. He
then returned to England and joined the
recently founded ' New ' Society (now the
Institute) of Painters in Watercolours, to
the exhibitions of Avhich he Avas subsequently
' a constant contributor. His draAvings were
i all of an historical character, among the
• best being ' Lord Nigel's Introduction to
j the Sanctuary of Alsatia/ ' Luther reading
his Sermon to some Friends,' 'The Death of
Wicklift'e,' ' Filippo Lippi and the nun
Lucretia Buti,' ' Caxtou examining the first
Proof Sheet from his Press,' and ' The
Prisoner of Gisors.' The last is Avell known
by the engraving published by the Art
Union, 1848. Wehnert's large works, though
excellently conceived and drawn, were un-
attractive in colour, and did not readily find
purchasers. He was more successful as a
designer of book illustrations. Among the
many publications for which he furnished the
draAvings Avere Grimm's ' Household Stories,'
1853; Keats's 'Eve of St. Agnes,' 1856;
Coleridge's 'Ancient Mariner,' 1857; 'The
Pilgrims Progress,' 1858; Andersen's 'Fairy
Tales,' 1861 ; ' Robinson Crusoe,' 1862 ; and
Poe's ' Poetical Works,' 1865. Wehnert
contributed to the Westminster Hall cartoon
exhibition in 1845 an allegorical drawing of
' Justice,' now in the South Kensington
Museum. He died at Fortess Terrace,
Kentish TOAVII, on 15 Sept. 1868. A collec-
tion of his works was exhibited at the
Institute in the folloAving year.

[Art Journal, 1868 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters
(Armstrong); Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-
1893.] F. M. O'D.

WEIR, THOMAS (1GOOP-1670), re-
puted sorcerer, son of a Lanarkshire
proprietor in Clydesdale, was born about
1600. He served as captain-lieutenant in
Colonel Robert Home's regiment in Ire-

Weir

Weiss

land in 1641, and also for some time as
major in the Earl of Lanark's regiment;
and on 3 March 1647 presented a petition
to the estates for the payment of a sum of
600 merks due to him for these services. In
1649-50 he was promoted to the command
of the city guard of Edinburgh. He was
one of the promoters of the western re-
monstrance in 1650, and gradually became
noted as one of the most devoted and
sanctified of a strict sect of Edinburgh co-
venanters, at whose meetings he displayed
a remarkable gift of extempore prayer. As
major of the city guard he had special charge
of Montrose before his execution in May
1650, and is stated to have treated him with
peculiar harshness.

In his later years, and after he retired
from the city guard, Weir gradually became
reputed as a wizard. On coming to Edin-
burgh he lodged for some time in the Cow-
gate, in the house of a Miss Grissel Whitford,
where James Mitchell (d. 1678) [q. v.], the
would-be assassinator of Archbishop Sharp,
also for some time lodged. Subsequently he
resided with his sister Jean in a house in the
West Bow. On the stair of this house he is
said to have cast a powerful spell by which
those who were ascending it felt- as if they
were going down. His incantations were
mainly effected by means of a black staff,
which was curiously carved with heads like
those of the satyrs, and was supposed to have
been presented to him by Satan. This staff
could be sent by him on errands, and on
dark nights (so it was gravely affirmed)
might be seen going before him carrying a
lantern. Eraser, minister of Wardle, who
saw him in Edinburgh in 1660, thus describes
him : ' His garb was still a cloak, and some-
what dark, and he never went without his
staff. He was a tall black man, and ordi-
narily looked down on the ground : a grim
countenance and a big nose' (manuscript in
the Advocates' Library, quoted in WILSON'S
Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time,
1872, pp. 335 sqq., where is also an engrav-
ing of Weir's house in the West Bow). But
whether influenced by remorse or lunacy, or
a combination of the two, Weir, though he
never professed any penitence, made a volun-
tary confession to the authorities of incest,
sorcery, and other crimes ; and, after trial, on
9 April 1670, during which he is said to
have been delirious, was burned at the stake
on the 12th, at Gallowlie, on the slopes of
Greenside, between Edinburgh and Leit h. He
died impenitent, and renounced all hopes of
heaven. His staff, which was also burned
with him, ' gave rare turnings ' in the fire,
and, like himself, ' was long a burning.'

His sister, notwithstanding that she mani-
fested unmistakable symptoms of lunacy, was
burned along with him. His story is sup-
posed to have suggested Lord Byron's ' Man-
fred.'

[Hickes'sRavaillac Redivivus, 1678; Sinclair's
Satan's Invisible World Displayed, 1685, re-
printed 1871; Lament's Diary, ed. 'Kinloch,
1830; Robert Law's Memorialls, ed. C. K.Sbarpe,
1818; Arnot's Criminal Trials; Robert Cham'
bers's Traditions of Edinburgh.] T. F. H.

WEIR, WILLIAM (1802-1858), jouri
nalist, was born in 1802 at Mount Hamiltor
in Ayrshire. His father, who was Mr. Os-
wald's ' factor,' died in 1804 ; his mother mar-i
ried again, and Mr. Oswald acted as his
guardian, sending him to Ayr academy,
which he left in August 1817 with the repu-
tation of being ' talented, honourable, kind-
hearted, somewhat eccentric, and a most
rapacious reader.' His education was com-
pleted at the university of Gottingen. He
became a member of the Scottish bar on
27 Jan. 1827. He was the first editor of the
' Glasgow Argus' {Glasgow Citizen, Septem-
ber 1858), and, removing to London, he con-
tributed to the ' Spectator.' Many articles
in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia ' and in Knight's
' London ' were from his pen, and he wrote the
chapter on manners during the- reign of
George III in the ' Pictorial History of Eng-
land' (KNIGHT, Passages of a Working Life,
ii. 229, 259, 263).

WTeir joined the editorial staff of the 'Daily
News' when it was founded in 1846, and
succeeded Frederick Knight Hunt [q. v.]
in 1854 as editor. After a few days' illness
he died on 15 Sept. 1858. Under his editor-
ship the 'Daily News' flourished, the 'Times'
writing after his death that he had con-
ducted it in a way which ' made it a worthy
representative of the English press.' The
'Globe' wrote 'that he was master of the
library of Europe;' the ''Athenaeum' that
' in the ranks of literature there was not a
nobler or more unassuming soldier than he ;'
and the ' Spectator' that ' his death is a
public loss.' He was credited by the ' Glas-
gow Citizen' with writing good verse as well
as prose. The infirmity of deafness prevented
him from playing a more conspicuous part in
public life.

[Private information.] F. R.

WEISS, WILLOUGHBY HUNTER

(1820-1867), vocalist and composer, the son
of Willoughby Gaspard Weiss, professor of
the flute and music publisher at Liverpool,
was born there on 2 April 1820. He was a
pupil of Sir George Thomas Smart [q.v.] and
Michael William Balfe [q. v.], and made his

Weist-Hill

Welby

first appearance in public as a singer at a con-
cert of his own at Liverpool, 5 May 1842.
He first appeared in opera as Oroveso in
' Norma ' at Dublin on 2 July 1842, and subse-
quently became a useful member of the Pyne
and Harrison and other opera companies. He
was distinguished as a concert-singer, but he
specially excelled as an exponent of oratorio
music, in which his artistic feeling and rich
voice found full means of expression. His
first appearance at a festival was at Glouces-
ter in 1844.

Weiss's chief claim to distinction rests upon
being the composer of ' The Village Black-
smith,' set to Longfellow's words, a song
which has had and still retains an extra-
ordinary popularity. He composed it about
1854. He offered the copyright to a firm of
music publishers for the sum of 51., and,
upon their declining to accept it on those
terms, Weiss published the song on his own
account, with the result that it brought to
him and his descendants an annual income
of no inconsiderable amount for upwards of
forty years.

Weiss, who was of a genial, lovable dis-
position, died at St. George's Villa, Regent's
Park, 24 Oct. 1867, and is buried in High-
gate cemetery. He married, 15 Sept. 1845,
Georgina Ansell Barrett (1826-1880), a
native of Gloucester, who was favourably
known as a singer. By her he left a daugh-
ter.

In addition to ' The Village Blacksmith '
Weiss composed many other songs and
ballads, and arranged a pianoforte edition of
Weber's Mass in G.

[Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, iv.
433 ; Musical World, "26 Oct. and 2 Nov. 1867;
Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 828; private information
from his grandson, W. W. Graham, esq.]

F. G. E.

WEIST-HILL, THOMAS HENRY
(1828-1891), musician, son of Thomas Hill,
goldsmith and freeman of the city, was born
in London on 3 Jan. 1828. He showed an
early taste for the violin, and, after appear-
ing at Gravesend as an ' infant prodigy,' he
in 1844 entered the Royal Academy of
Music, where he studied under Prosper
Philippe Catherine Sainton [q. v.], and in
1845 took the king's scholarship. He was
subsequently a professor of the violin at the
academy, and conducted its choir and or-
chestra. On leaving the institution he at-
tached himself to the orchestra of the Prin-
cess Theatre, but he soon became known as
a concert violinist, and was taken up first
by Edward James Loder [q. v.], and then by
Louis Antoine Julien or Jullien [q. v.] With
the latter he toured in America, where he

was the first to make known Mendelssohn's
violin concerto, and later visited the prin-
cipal continental cities. Returning to Lon-
don, he was engaged as first violin by (Sir)
Michael Costa [q. v.], under whom he played
for many years in the Opera, Philharmonic,
and Sacred Harmonic societies' orchestras.
On the opening of the Alexandra Palace in
1873 he was appointed musical director, and
in that capacity did good service by bringing
forward new compositions by native writers,
as well as by reviving forgotten works, such
as Handel's 'Esther' and 'Susanna.' In
1878 he conducted the orchestral concerts of
Madame Viard-Louis, at which several im-
portant works were heard for the first time
in England. He was appointed principal of
the Guildhall School of Music in 1880, and
held that post till his death at South Ken-
sington on 26 Dec. 1891. He was an admi-
rable violinist and an able administrator.
He wrote a few compositions, mostly for
violin and 'cello, of which the ' Pompadour
Gavotte ' became popular.

[Musical Opinion, January 1885 ; Lute,
March 1891 (portrait); Musical Herald (por-
trait) and Musical Times, February 1892;
Brown and Stratton's British Musical Biogra-
phy ; information from the son, Ferdinand
Weist-Hill, esq.] .T. C. H.

WELBY, HENRY (d. 1636), 'The Phoe-
nix of these late Times,' was the eldest son
of Adlard Welby (d. 11 Aug. 1570) of Ged-
ney in Lincolnshire, by his first wife, the
daughter of an inhabitant of Hull named
Hall. He was matriculated as a pensioner
of St. John's College, Cambridge, on 24 May
1558, and was made a student of the Inner
Temple in November 1562, ' where, being
accomodated with all the parts of a gentle-
man, hee after retyred himself into the coun-
trye,' purchasing the estate of Goxhill in
Lincolnshire from Lord Wentworth. Wish-
ing to enlarge his mind by travel, he ' spent
some few yeares in the Lowe Countreys,
Germany, France, and Italy, making the best
use of his time.'

In this manner W'elby continued his
blameless life until past middle age. About
1592 his younger brother, John, a dissolute
youth, took umbrage at Henry's endeavours
to reform his habits, and, after repeatedly
threatening his life, attempted to shoot him
with a pistol. Welby was deeply affected by
this villainy, and, taking ' a very faire house
in the lower end of Grub Street, near unto
Cripplegate,' he passed the rest of his life in
absolute seclusion, never leaving his apart-
ments or seeing any living creature except
his old maid-servant Elizabeth. In this
manner he lived for forty-four years in the

Welch

Welch

most abstemious fashion, while exercising a
generous bounty towards his poorer neigh-
bours. During that period he ate neither
fish nor flesh, and never drank wine. He
died on 29 Oct. 1636, and was buried in St.
Giles's, Cripplegate. He married Alice,
daughter of Thomas White of Wallingwells
in Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire, by his
wife Anne Cecil, sister of the first Lord
Burghley. By Alice, Welby had one daugh-
ter, Elizabeth, his sole heiress, who was
married at St. Giles's, Cripplegate, on 13 July
1598 to Sir Christopher Hildyard of Wine-
stead in Yorkshire. She was buried at
Routh in the East Riding on 28 Nov. 1638.
The family of Hildyard established at Flint-
ham Hall, near Newark, are her descendants
(BuRKE, Landed Gentry, 1898, s. v. 'Hild-
yard ; ' FOSTER, Yorkshire Pedigrees, 1874,
vol. ii. s.v. ' Hildyard').

A life so eccentric as that of Welby was
the source of some notoriety, and in the year
after his death a biography appeared entitled
' The Phoenix of these late Times, or the
Life of Mr. Henry Welby, Esq.' (London,
1637, 4to). It contained commemorative
verses by Shackerley Marmion [q. v.], John
Taylor the ' Water Poet,' Thomas Heywood,
Thomas Nabbes, and others, and had prefixed
a portrait of Welby as he appeared at the
time of his death, engraved by William Mar-
shall. Two editions, with no important dif-
ferences, appeared in the same year.

[The Phoenix of these late Times, 1637; |
Notices of the Family of Welby, 1842, pp. 48- !
54 ; Gibbons's Notes on the Visitation of Lin- I
colnshire in 1634, pt. ix. 1898, pp. 193-207;)
Students admitted to the Inner Temple, 1547- I
1660, p. 47; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. |
168, 197.] E. I. C.

WELCH or WELSH, JOHN (1570?-
1622), presbyterian divine, son of the laird
of Collieston or Colliston, in the parish of
Dunscore, Dumfriesshire, and bordering
Craigenputtock — which Carlyle (Jane Welsh
Carlyle, p. 102) supposes to have been an-
ciently included as moorland in the estate —
was born about 1570. When young he dis-
played a rather unruly disposition, and, dis-
liking the severe restraints of home, broke
from parental control and joined a band of
border reivers; but, discovering this ad-
venturous life to be less pleasant and desir-
able than his youthful fancy had depicted it,
he sought reconciliationwith his father, and,
with a view of studying for the church, he
was presently sent to the university of Edin-
burgh, where he took the degree of M.A. in
1588. On 6 March 1589-90 he was nomi-
nated by the privy council one of three for
maintaining the true religion in the Forest

and Tweeddale, and was settled at Selkirk.
In 1594 he was translated to Kirkcudbright,
and on 29 March 1596 he was appointed one
of the visitors for Nithsdale, Annandale,
Lauderdale, Eskdale, and Ewesdale (CALDEK-
WOOD, History, v. 420).

On 18 Dec. following, when occupying
the pulpit of St. Giles s kirk, Edinburgh,
shortly after the tumult of the presbyterians
against the king, he took opportunity to
preach against the king's conduct, ' alleging
that his majesty was possessed of a devil,
and after the outputting of that devil there
joined to his highness seven devils, quhilk
was his majesty's council ; ' and that as it was
lawful for a son to bind a lunatic father, it
was equally lawful ' to his highness's subjects
to bind his majesty, being in the like case'
(Key. P. C. Scotl. v. 359). Failing to answer
the charge of having justified the tumult, he
was on 17 Jan. denounced a rebel (ib.) ; but,
on the petition of the assembly in the fol-
lowing March he was, mainly through the
intervention of Lord Ochiltree (MorsiE, Me-
moirs, p. 133), relaxed from the horn and
permitted to return to his charge.

By the assembly held at Montrose in
March 1599-1600 Welch was again ap-
pointed one of the visitors for Nithsdale
(CA.LDERWOOD, vi. 23), and in August of the
same year he was transferred to the parish of
Ayr as assistant to John Porterfield, on whose
death in 1604 he was chosen to succeed him.
Before this the preaching of Welch had be-
gun to attract such crowds that the town
council on 26 May 1603 resolved to build a
new church. When Welch came to Ayr the
town was noted for its feuds and riots, but
by appearing boldly on the streets, clad in a
steel cap, and intervening in disturbances, he
speedily succeeded in effecting quite a refor-
mation in public manners.

For having concurred iu the meeting of
the assembly held in Aberdeen in July 1605,
contrary to the prohibition of the king, Welch,
although he did not arrive in Aberdeen until
two days after the assembly had been held,
was along with John Forbes, the moderator,
the first to be called before the privy council
to answer for taking part in it, and, having
declined to give his oath to answer such
things as might be demanded of him in re-
gard to the deliberations of the assembly, he
was on 26 July ordained to be committed to
ward in the castle of Blackness (Keg. P. C.
Scotl. vii. 104), where it was stated they
were ' more straitly used than either Jesuits
or murderers ' (ib. p. 105). On 3 Oct. he
and other ministers were summoned to ap-
pear before the council on the 24th, when
they were found guilty, the council reserv-

Welch

155

Welch

ing the form of their punishment to the king's
own will (CALDERWOOD, vi. 342-54; Reg.
P. C. Scotl. vii. 134-7). As they had put in
a declinature of the jurisdiction of the council
in the matter the king resolved, on this ac-
count, to put them on trial for high treason,
which was done at an assize held at Lin-
lithgow, when they were by a majority
declared guilty (see especially letters to
and from the king on the subject in Reg.
P. C. Scotl. vii. 478-86, 493-6 ; Declaration
of the Just Causes of his Majesty's Proceed-
ings against those Ministers who are now
lying in Prison attainted of High Treason,
Edinburgh, printed by Robert Charteris,
1606, also reprinted in Reg. P. C. Scotl. vii.
189-202, and in CALDERWOOD'S History, vi.
419-37 ; and FOEBES, Records touching the
Estate of the Kirk in the Years 1605 and
1606, in the Wodrow Soc.) The punish-
ment for high treason was of course death,
but by the king's direction the sentence was
commuted on 23 Oct. 1606 to perpetual
banishment from the king's dominions, and
they were appointed to go on board a ship
which on 1 Nov. sailed with them from
Leith to Bordeaux.

On arriving in France Welch set himself
immediately to master the French language,
and this with such diligence that within
fourteen weeks he was able to preach in
French. Shortly afterwards he became
pastor of the protestant church of Nerac,
then of Jonsac, and finally of St. Jean
d'Angely in Saintonge, where he remained
sixteen years. For several years after his
banishment the town council of Ayr con-
tinued regularly to remit to him his stipend
as minister of the parish.

When St. Jean d'Angely, a strongly forti-
fied town, was besieged by Louis XIII dur-
ing the war against the protestants in 1620,
Welch showed great zeal in encouraging the
citizens to resistance, and assisted in serving
the guns on the walls. Having also, after
the capitulation of the city, continued to
preach as usual, he was summoned before
the king, who reprimanded him for violating
the law forbidding any one to use publicly
within the verge of the court any other than
the established form of religious service. To
this remonstrance Welch shrewdly replied
that if the king knew what he preached he
would himself both come to hear him and
make all his subjects do the same, for what
he preached was that there was none on
earth above the king, which none who had
adhered to the pope would say. This shrewd
answer so pleased the king that he answered,
' Very well, father, you shall be my minister,'
and promised him his protection. When

therefore the town was captured again in
the following year the king, in accordance
with his promise, gave orders that guards
should be placed round the house of Welch,
and also provided horses and waggons to
convey him, his family, and his household
goods to Rochelle in safety.

Welch never again returned to his charge,
but went to Zealand, whence, finding himself
in declining health, he sent a petition to the
king of England that he might be permitted
to return to his native country, and obtained
liberty to come to London, that he ' might
be dealt with.' There, through Dr. Young,
dean of Winchester, an attempt was made
to obtain from him a general approval of
episcopacy, but without effect. To his wife,
who had gone to the king to ask his remis-
sion, the king answered that he would gladly
pardon him if she would induce him to sub-
mit to the bishops, to which she replied that
she would rather receive his decapitated head
in her lap— 'Please your majesty, I had
rather kep his head there.' On hearing, how-
ever, that he was so ill that he would not
long survive, the king acceded to his re-
quest for permission to preach in London, ;
but he died (2 April 1622) two hours after
concluding the services ; ' and so,' says Cal-
derwood, 'endit his dayes at London, after
the exile of mannie yeers, with deserved
name of ane holie man, a painfull and power-
full preachour, and a constant sufferer for
the trueth' (History, vii. 511). By his wife
Elizabeth, youngest daughter of John Knox
the reformer (she died at Ayr in January
1625), Welch had four sons and two daugh-
ters, of whom Josias became minister of
Temple Bar, or Temple Patrick, Ireland.
Jane Welsh, the wife of Thomas Carlyle,
claimed descent from Welch, and through
him from John Knox.

Welch was the author of a ' Reply against
Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest ' (Edinburgh,
1602; another edition, Glasgow, 1672);
' L'Armageddon de la Babylon Apocalyp-
tique,' Jonsac, 1612; 'Forty-eight Select
Sermons ... to which is prefixed the His-
tory of His Life and Sufferings,' Glasgow,
1771 , 8vo ; and ' Letters to Mr. Robert Boyd
of Tochrig,' in the Wodrow Society.

[Histories by Calderwood and Spottiswood;
Reg. P. C. Scotl. v-vii.; Select Biographies in
the Wodrow Society ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise
Scoticanffi, ii. 85-6 ; The History of Mr. John
Welsh, Minister at Aire, Glasgow, 1703;
McCrie's Life of John Knox ; Chambers'sBiogr.
Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. F. H.

WELCH, JOSEPH (d. 1805), compiler of
' Alumni Westmonasterienses,' was for forty
years assistant to Mr. Ginger, bookseller to

Welchman

156

Weld

Westminster school. He prepared a list of
scholars, which for many years he sold in
manuscript. In 1788 he printed it under
the title ' A List of Scholars of St. Peter's
College, Westminster, as they were elected
to Christ Church Col lege, Oxford, and Trinity
College, Cambridge, from 1561 to the present
time,' London, 4to. To it he prefixed lists
of the deans of Westminster, the deans of
Christ Church, Oxford, the masters of Trinity
College, Cambridge, and the masters of West-
minster school. The work was republished
in 1852, under the editorship of Charles Bagot
Phillimore, with the addition of the Queen's
scholars from 1663, and of copious biogra-
phical notes. The work is generally known
as 'Alumni Westmonasterienses.' Welch
died in April 1805.

[Gent. Mag. 1805, i. 389.] E. I. C.

WELCHMAN, EDWARD (1665-1739),

theologian, son of John Welchman, ' gentle-
man,' of Banbury, Oxfordshire, was born in
1665. He was matriculated as a commoner
of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 7 July 1679.
He was one of the choristers of Magdalen
College in that university from 1679 till
1682 (BLOXAM, Register of Magdalen Col-
lege, i. 117). He proceeded B.A. tin 24 April
1683, was admitted a probationer fellow of
Merton College in 1684, and commenced M. A.
on 19 June 1688. His college presented him
in 1690 to the rectory of Lapworth, War-
wickshire, and he was also rector of Berkes-
well in the same county. He became arch-
deacon of Cardigan and a prebendary of St.
David's on 7 Aug. 1727. Afterwards he
became chaplain to the bishop of Lichneld,
who collated him to the prebend of Wolvey
in that cathedral on 28 Sept. 1732. He ob-
tained the rectory of Solihull, Warwick-
shire, in 1736, and held it until his death
on 19 May 1739.

His son John graduated M.A. at Oxford,
and became vicar of Tarn worth, Warwick-
shire. Another son kept an inn at Stratford-
on-Avon, and used to boast that his father
made the Thirty-nine articles {Spiritual
Quixote, bk. xii. chap, x.)

His principal work is : 1. ' Articuli
XXXIX. Ecclesise Anglicanje Textibus e
Sacra Scriptura depromptis confirinati, bre-
vibusque Notis illustrati ; cum Appendice de
Doctrina Patrum,' Oxford, 1713, 8vo ; re-
printed 1718, 1724; 5th edit. 1730, 1774,
1793, 1819. An English translation from
the sixth edition appeared under the title of
' The Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of
England, illustrated with Xotes,' 1776 ; re-
printed in 1777, 1783, 1790, 1805, 1811,
1823, 1834, and 1842.

Among his other publications are : 2. ' A
Defence of the Church of England from the
Charge of Schism and Heresie, as laid against
it by [Henry Dodwell] the Vindicator of
the deprived Bishops' (anon.), London, 1693,
4to. 3. ' The Husbandman's Manual :
directing him how to improve the several
actions of his calling, and the most usual
occurrences of his life, to the glory of God,
and the benefit of his soul,' London, 1695,
8vo ; 25th edit. London, 1818, 8vo ; new
edit. London, 1821, 12mo. 4. ' Dr. Clarke's
Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity examined ;
to which are added some remarks on his
sentiments, and a brief examination of his
Doctrine,' Oxford, 1714, 4to. 5. An edi-
tion with notes of ' D. Aurelii Augustini
Hipponensis Episcopi Liber de Hseresibus
ad quod-vult-Deum, una cum Gennadii Mas-
siliensis Appendice,' Oxford, 1721, 8vo. 6. 'A
Conference with an Arian ; occasion'd by
Mr. Whiston's Reply to the Earl of Notting-
ham ' (anon.), Oxford, 1721, 8vo. 7. 'A
Dialogue betwixt a Protestant Minister and
a Romish Priest,' 3rd edit. London, 1723,
8vo; 4th edit. 1735. 8. 'Xovatiani Presbyteri
Romani Opera, qufe extant, omnia, correctius
longe quam unquam antehac edita, notisque
illustrata,' Oxford, 1724, 8vo.

[Addit. MS. 5883, f. 224ft; Briiggemann's
Engl. Editions of Greek and Latin Authors,
pp. 724, 7^7 ; Cooke's Preacher's Assistant ; De
la Roche's New Memoirs of Literature, 1725,
ii. 122; Foster's Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714, iv.
1594 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 315, 320,
642; AVood's Atkenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 481.]

T. C.

WELD, CHARLES RICHARD (1813-
1869), historian of the Royal Society, born
at Windsor in August 1813, was the son of
Isaac Weld (d. 1824) of Dublin, by his
second marriage, contracted in 1812, to Lucy,
only daughter of Eyre Powell of Great Con-
nell, Kildare. He was thus half-brother to
Isaac Weld [q. v.~| In 1820 he accompanied
his parents to France, where they occupied
a chateau near Dijon. After his father's
death he returned to Dublin and attended
classes at Trinity College, but took no degree
there. In 1839 he proceeded to London and
took up an appointment as secretary to the
Statistical Society. Three years later he
married Anne, daughter of Henry Selwood
and niece of Sir John Franklin ; her elder
sister, Emily, married Alfred Tennyson,
and her youngest sister, Louisa, married
Charles Tennyson. Weld studied at the
Middle Temple, and was called to the bar
on 22 Xov. 1844 ; but science was his true
vocation, and, under the friendly advice
of Sir John Barrow, he became in 1845

Weld

157

Weld

assistant secretary and librarian to the
Royal Society, a post which he held for six-
teen years. The senior secretary at the
time was Dr. Peter Mark Roget [q. v.]
With Roget's warm encouragement Weld
commenced at once upon the work by which
he is remembered, and which appeared in
two volumes in 1848 as ' A History of the
Royal Society with Memoirs of the Presi-
dents, compiled from Authentic Documents'
(London, 8vo). The book was illustrated
by drawings made by Mrs. Weld, and proved
a well-written and much-needed supplement
to the histories of Birch and Thomson. An
interesting appendix to the volumes is the
' Descriptive Catalogue of the Portraits in
the possession of the Royal Society,' which
Weld compiled by order of the council in
1860.

In 1850 Weld commenced his agreeably
written series of ' Vacation Tours,' with
'Auvergne, Piedmont, and Savoy; a Sum-
mer Ramble,' followed in 1854 by ' A Vaca-
tion Tour in the United States and Canada,'
dedicated to Isaac Weld, whose own 'Travels
in North America ' had excited much atten-
tion in 1799. Next came ' A Vacation in
Brittany' (1856), 'A Vacation in Ireland'
(1857), 'The Pyrenees, West and East'
(1859), 'Two Months in the Highlands,
Orcadia andSkye' (1860), 'Last Winter in
Rome' (1865), ''Florence the New Capital
of Italy ' (1867), and ' Notes on Burgundy,'
edited by Mrs. Weld after her husband's
death in 1869. Many of these were illus-
trated by the author's own sketches.

Weld was the chief helper of Sir John
Franklin in the home work connected with
his Arctic explorations, and was an authority
on every matter connected with the polar
circle. He issued in 1850 a well-timed
lecture on ' Arctic Expeditions,' originally
delivered at the London Institution on
6 Feb. 1850, and this was followed by
pamphlets upon the search for Franklin
during 1851.

In 1861 he resigned his post at the Royal
Society, and he shortly afterwards became
a partner in the publishing business with
Lovell Reeve. In 1862 he was entrusted
with the preparation and management of
the philosophical department of the Inter-
national Exhibition, and he was also ap-
pointed a 'district superintendent 'of the ex-
hibition. He represented Great Britain
at the Paris Exhibition of 1867, as one of the
assistant commissioners, and his able report
on the ' Philosophical Instruments and
Apparatus for Teaching Science' was printed,
and afterwards abridged for the ' Illustrated
London News' (5 Oct. 1867). In the

autumn of 1863 he went on a tour in Bur-

fundy, and during the winter season he
elivered several papers at the ' Bath Lite-
rary and Philosophical Association,' in the
welfare of which he took a warm interest.
He died suddenly at his residence (since
1865), Belle vue, New Bridge Hill, near Bath,
on 15 Jan. 1869. He was survived by a
widow and a daughter, Miss Agnes Grace
Weld. A portrait of Charles Richard Weld
is prefixed to the posthumous ' Notes on Bur-
gundy ' which he was preparing for the press
at the time of his death.

[Eegister and Magazine of Biography, 1S69,
i. 222; Times, 19 Jan. 1869; Men of the Keign,
5th edit. ; Allibone's Dictionary of English
Literature; Brit. Mus. Cat.; private informa-
tion.] T. S.

WELD, SIR FREDERICK ALOYSIUS
(1823-1891), colonial governor, born on 9 May
1823, came of a well-known Roman catholic
family, being the third son of Humphrey
W7eld of Chideock Manor, Dorset, and Chris-
tina Maria, second daughter of Charles Clif-
ford, sixth baron Clifford of Chudleigh. He
was educated at Stonyhurst College and at
Freiburg in Switzerland, and in 1844 emi-
grated to New Zealand in order to devote
himelf to grazing sheep and cattle. He soon
attracted public notice, and was in 1848
ottered a seat in the nominee council, which
he declined, soon afterwards taking a leading
part in the agitation for representative insti-
tutions. In 1850 and part of 1851 he was
in England, but later in the latter year car-
ried out explorations of some interest in the
uninhabited districts of the middle island,
and again in 1855 around Nelson. In that
year he also paid a visit to the Sandwich
Islands, and ascended Mauna Loa.

Weld became in September 1853 a mem-
ber of the House of Representatives of New
Zealand. In 1854 he was for a time one of
the special members of the executive coun-
cil. In November 1860 he joined the first
Stafford ministry as ministerfornativeaffairs,
but was thrown out of office in July 1861 by
the resignation of the ministry. In No-
vember 1864 he was summoned by the gover-
nor, Sir George Grey, to form a ministry.
The period was a critical one ; there had
been much dissension between the retiring
ministry and the governor ; the policy of the
ministers as regards the Maoris was distrusted,
and their interference in respect of military
operations was resented. Weld laid down
the conditions on which he could accept
office in a memorandum which enunciated
the sound principles of ministerial responsi-
bility. The governor accepted them at once.
On 24 Nov. 1864 he became premier and

Weld

158

Weld

chief secretary, and, though less than a year
in office, gave a completely new turn to
events, and left a mark upon administra-
tion in New Zealand. His first efforts were
directed to concluding the Maori war -with
colonial troops and by guerilla methods
rather than with the expensive imperial
troops, and, although he was embarrassed by a
dispute with the military commander, Lieu-
tenant-general Sir Duncan Alexander Came-
ron, he laid the basis for the successful termi-
nation of the war; at the same time he
carried out the confiscation of Waikato, insti-
tuted native land courts, and carried a native
rights bill. He also initiated proposals for
the representation of the Maoris in the House
of Representatives. His administration re-
stored the credit of the colony, and brought
back stability to its finances. A telegraph
cable for connecting the two islands was
begun, and the capital of the colony removed
to Wellington, in accordance with the recom-
mendation of commissions made in 1863. In
July 1865 the crisis caused by the differences
with General Cameron had blown over, and
Weld met his parliament again ; but on the
Otago reserves bill he was shaken, and on a
question of imposing stamp duties he was all
but defeated. His health was already giving
way, and on 16 Oct. 1865 he resigned, and,
as the house was dissolved, returned to Eng-
land for change and rest.

His administration made a considerable
impression in Downing Street, and in 1869
he was appointed governor of Western Aus-
tralia. In his new sphere Weld continued
to do well. He obtained the introduction
of an elective element into the Legislative
Council, and encouraged the establishment
of municipal institutions ; an education act
passed in 1871 provided for the equality of all
religious denominations. His administration
coincided with a period of distinct develop-
ment in the colony ; it was marked by the
completion of a system of internal telegraphs,
the establishment of a steam service round
the coasts, and the commencement of the first
railway. In January 1875 he was transferred,
on the completion of his term of office, to
Tasmania. He came at a difficult time, when
the personal antagonism of factions in the
legislature occupied attention to the ex-
clusion of public business. His conflict with
the judges over the release of the woman
Hunt created a storm. His term of office is
chiefly marked by the discovery of tin. He
was at Sydney for the opening of the Inter-
national Exhibition of 1879, and was trans-
ferred in April 1880 to the government of
the Straits Settlements, where he arrived on
6Mav.

Again Weld's lot fell on a time of much
expansion in the colony to which he was
appointed. In the regulation of the rapid
Chinese immigration he had a difficult task.
His name is connected with general improve-
ment of the public buildings and the Raffles
Museum, but he particularly devoted him-
self to the consolidation of relations with the
native states. . In March 1883 he went to
Malacca to settle the Rembau disturbances,
and laid the foundation of the arrangements
which led to the existence of the protected
state of Negri Sembilan; in May 1885 he
arranged a new treaty with the sultan of
Johore ; in May 1887 he proceeded to Borneo
as a commissioner to report on the claims of
certain chieftains against the British North
Borneo Company. In November 1887 he
went to Pahang, and left there a British
agency, which was soon followed by a regu-
lar protectorate.

Weld retired on a pension in 1887, and, re-
turning to England, died at Chideock Manor,
Bridport, on 20 July 1891. He was made
C.M.G. in 1875, K.C.M.G. in 1880, and
G.C.M.G. in 1885. He married, on 2 March
1858, Filomena Mary Anne, daughter of
Ambrose Lisle Marsh Phillipps de Lisle of
Garenden Park, Leicester. By her he had
six sons and seven daughters.

Weld was a man of ability and culture ;
straightforward and chivalrous, both as mini-
ster and governor, but apparently wanting in
tact and discretion. Port Weld in the Straits
Settlements is named after him. He wrote
two or three pamphlets on affairs in New
Zealand, the chief of which are ' Hints to
intending Sheep Farmers in New Zealand,'
London, 1851, and ' Notes on New Zealand
Affairs,' London, 1869 ; the latter contains a
good sketch of his own policy.

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Mennell's Diet, of
Australasian Biography ; Gisborne's Rulers and
Statesmen of New Zealand; Rusden's Hist, of
New Zealand, vol. ii. chaps, xii. and xiii.pp. 267
seq. ; Colonial Office List, 1886; Weld's Notes
on New Zealand Affairs, Parl. Papers of 1865 ;
Fenton's Tasmania, ch. xviii. ; information fur-
nished by Sir James Swettenham of the Straits
Settlements.] C. A. H.

WELD, ISAAC (1774-1856), topogra-
phical writer, born in Fleet Street, Dublin,
on 15 March 1774, was the eldest son by his
first wife, Elizabeth Kerr, of Isaac Weld
(d. 1824), and half-brother of Charles Ri-
chard Weld [q. v.] His great-great-grand-
father, the Rev. Edmund Weld, of Blarney
Castle, co. Cork, in the time of Cromwell [see
under WELD, THOMAS], was the descendant
of Sir Richard Weld of Eaton. His grand-
father was named Isaac after Newton, the

Weld

159

Weld

intimate friend of his great-grandfather, Dr.
Nathaniel Weld. Both Nathaniel (d. 1730)
and his sonlsaac(<2. 1778)weredistinguished
for learning and piety in the ministry, which
they held successively in New Row, Dublin.
The latter edited, in four volumes, in 1769,
with ' a preface giving some account of the
life of the author,' the ' Discourses on Various
Subjects ' of Dr. John Leland.

Young Isaac, the third of the name, was
sent to the school of Samuel Whyte in Graf-
ton Street, and thence to that of llochemont
Barbauld at Palgrave, near Diss, Norfolk,
where he had as schoolfellows Thomas, after-
wards first Lord Denman, and Sir William
Gell. From Diss he proceeded to Norwich as
a private pupil to Dr. Enfield, by whom he
was introduced to the Taylor and Martineau
families. He left Norwich in 1793, and two
years later, having resolved upon exploring
the resources of the United States and
Canada, he set sail from Dublin for Phila-
delphia. He arrived in November 1795, his
voyage having occupied some sixty days,
and spent a little over two years in the
country. Accompanied by a faithful servant,
sometimes on horseback, sometimes on foot
or in a canoe, he made his way (often under
the guidance of Indians), throifgh the vast
forests and along the great rivers. He nar-
nowly escaped shipwreck on^Lake Erie and
experienced all the adventure incident to

in the original size. Weld was introduced
at the ' Institut ' at Paris as an American
traveller, was elected a member of the His-
torical and Literary Society of Quebec, and
on 27 Nov. 1800 was elected a member of
the Royal Dublin Society, of which he sub-
sequently .(in 1849) became vice-president.

In 1801, at the request of the lord lieu-
tenant of Ireland, Lord Hardwicke, Weld
drew up a paper on the subject of emigra-
tion, based upon some of the data given in
his book, in which an effort was made to
divert the stream of emigration from the
United States to Canada. Lord Hardwicke
in return interested himself successfully in
procuring for Weld the reversion of a lucra-
tive post in the Irish customs, which had
been held by his father. When, however,
the father died in 1824 the salary of the
post was reduced to vanishing point, and
Weld never secured any adequate compen-
sation for this injustice.

In the meantime Weld had fully sus-
tained his reputation as a topographer in his
' Illustrations of the Scenery of Killarney
and the surrounding Country ' (London, 1807,
4to, and 1812, 8vo), illustrated by eighteen
engravings on copper from drawings by the
author. During his peregrinations in the
south-west of Ireland he navigated the lakes
in a boat which he manufactured out of com-

pressed brown

passing through an unsettled country, while I the then little

>aper, and he also ascended
mown summit of Gheraun-

in the towns he mixed in the best society,
and had the privilege of meeting George
Washington. He paid a visit to Mount
Vernon, and meditated upon the slaves'
cabins that disfigured the prospect. The
impediments to locomotion were such that
it took him two days and two nights to reach
Albany from New York, and eight days be-
tween'Montreal and Kingston. He returned
home at the close of 1797 ' without entertain-
ing the slightest wish to revisit ' the American
continent, and published through Stockdale.
in January 1799, his ' Travels through the
States of North America and the Provinces
of Upper and Lower Canada during the
Years 1795, 1796, and 1797.' The work was
received with great favour, and before the
year was out a second edition was called for.
The first was in quarto, with plates from
original sketches by the author, the second
in two volumes octavo, with folded plates ;
other editions followed in 1800 and 1807.
A French version was handsomely got up in

tuel, in the Macgillicuddy Reeks.

In May 1815 he sailed upon what was
then thought a perilous voyage, embarking
in the pioneer 14 horse-power steamboat
Thames, sailing from Dunleary to London.
His voyage, during which, though the
weather was rough, the small steamer over-
hauled all the shipping in the Channel, formed
the subject of an animated narrative in
' Fraser's Magazine ' for September 1848. In
1838, at which time he held the post of
senior honorary secretary to the Royal Dub-
lin Society, Weld drew up for this body his
compendious ' Statistical Survey of the
County of Roscommon' (Dublin, 8vo). Weld
took a keen interest in Irish industries, and
first suggested the triennial exhibitions which
the Royal Dublin Society inaugurated. In
1838 he gave valuable evidence before the
select committee appointed to inquire into
the administration of the society. In his
later years he travelled extensively in Italy
and spent much time in Rome, where he be-

Paris, with reduced copies of the plates, came intimate with Canova. He died on
' better than the originals.' Two German 4 Aug. 1856 at Ravenswell, near Bray,
translations were made, one by Koenig and ! where the greater portion of his later life,

the other by Mme. Hertz, and a Dutch ver-
sion also appeared, with copies of the plates

when he was not upon his travels, had been
spent. He married at Edinburgh, in 1802,

Weld

1 60

Weld

Alexandrina Home, but left no issue. The
members of the Royal Dublin Society raised
a monument to his memory in Mount Jerome
cemetery in the course of 1857.

[Dublin Univ. Mag. No. xlix (Jan. 1857);
Proc. Royal Dublin Society, xciii. 3, 5, 22, 25,
xciv. 14, 17; Athenaeum, 1857, i. 19; Steven-
son's Cat. of Voyages and Travels, No. 808 ;
Monthly Rev. 1799 iii. 200, 1808 i. 18 ;
Quarterly Rev. ii. 314 ; Randall's Life of
Jefferson, 1358, iii. 340; Gent. Mag. 1855, i.
610 ; Tuckerman's America and her Commenta-
tors, 1864, p. 208 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

WELD, WELDE, or WELLS, THO-
MAS (1590P-1662), puritan divine, was
born in the south of England about 1590,
and educated at Cambridge, where he gra-
duated in 1613. He was instituted vicar
of Terling, Essex, in 1624. On 10 Nov.
1629 he joined in the puritan petition to
William Laud [q. v.], then bishop of London,
in favour of Thomas Hooker [q. v.] On
3 Sept. 1631 he was deprived by Laud for
nonconformity, and succeeded by John Stal-
ham [q. v.] He emigrated to New England,
arriving at Boston on 5 June 1032. In
July he was appointed ' pastor ' of First
Roxbury, Massachusetts. On 5 Nov. John
Eliot [q. v.], ' the Indian apestle,' was asso-
ciated with him as ' teacher.' He was a
member of the ' assembly of the churches '
(the first of the puritan synods of New
England) which met for three weeks at New-
town (renamed Cambridge in 1638), and
condemned on 30 Aug. 1637 the antino-
mian views of John Wheelwright (1592?-
1679) of Braintree, and his sister-in-law,
Mrs. Anne Hutchinson [q. v.] In the in-
terval between the two trials of Mrs. Hutchin-
son before the civil court at Newtown (Oc-
tober 1637) and the ecclesiastical court at
Boston (15 March 1638), she was detained
in Weld's charge at Roxbury under sentence
of banishment.

In July 1638 John Josselyn [q.v.] brought
to Boston from Francis Quarles [q. v.] a new
metrical version of six psalms. This sug-
gested the preparation of a psalter to super-
sede Sternhold and Hopkins. Weld took
part in the work (which Neal calls ' a mean
performance') with Eliot and Richard
Mather [q. v.] It was published as ' The
Whole Booke of Psalmes, faithfully trans-
lated into English Metre,' 1640, 8vo ; no
place or printer is given, but it was printed
at Cambridge, Massachusetts, by Stephen
Daye [q. v.] Known as the ' Bay Psalm
Book,' it is memorable as the first volume
printed in the American colonies. In August
1641 Weld was sent to England with Hugh
Peters [q. v.] as one of the agents of the

colony. He visited Laud in the Tower,
claiming redress for former grievances. Laud
'remembered no such thing' (BURTON,
Grand Impostor Unmasked, [1645]). In
1642 he accompanied Peters in the Irish
expedition under Alexander, lord Forbes.

Being in London in 1644 he met with an
account of the Wheelwright and Hutchinson
case, ' newly come forth of the presse,' with
title ' A Catalogue of Erroneous Opinions
condemned in New England,' 1644, 4to (re-
printed 1692), 'and, being earnestly pressed
by diverse to perfect it,' he added a preface
and a conclusion. It was issued as ' A Short
Story of the Rise, Reign, and Ruin of the
Antinomians, Familists, & Libertines, that in-
fected the Churches of New-England,' 1644,
4to. It has been conjectured that the main
account was drawn up by John Winthrop
[q. v.] Wheelwright replied in ' Mercurius
Americanus,' 1645, 4to. In 1646 Weld was
relieved of his agency and recalled to New
England. He did not return, and appears
to have remained in London.

In 1649 he was put into the rectory of
St. Mary's, Gateshead. Here he took part
with William Durant (d. 1681), Samuel
Hammond, D.D. [q. v.], and others, in con-
troversy with quakers and in exposing the
imposture of Thomas Ramsay [q. v.] Accord-
ing to the church books his connection with
Gateshead ceased in 1657 ; it is not impro-
bable that he made some stay in Ireland.
He signed the declaration against the in-
surrection of fifth-monarchy men issued
(January 1661) by congregational ministers
' in and about the city of London.' His
successor at Gateshead (John Laidler) was
not presented till 16 March 1660-1. Weld
is said to have died in England on 23 March
1661-2. He was twice married. His eldest
son, Thomas Weld, graduated M. A. at Har-
vard in 1641, and remained in New England.
Another son, Edmund Weld, graduated at
Harvard in 1650, became one of Cromwell's
chaplains in Ireland, was independent mini-
ster at Kinsale, co. Cork, in 1655, and later
at Blarney Castle, co. Cork, and died in
1668, aged 37. This Edmund Weld was
father of Nathaniel Weld (1660-1730), in-
dependent minister at Eustace Street, Dub-
lin, and grandfather of Isaac Weld (1710-
1778), his successor, whose grandsons were
Isaac Weld fq.v.] and Charles Richard Weld
[q. v.]

Besides the above he published : 1. ' An
Answer to W. R. his Narration of the
Opinions and Practises of the Churches . . .
in New England,' 1644,4to; William Rath-
band the elder (d. 1645) had treated the
disorders above mentioned as the natural

Weld

Weld

result of independency. 2. 'The Perfect
Pharisee under Monkish Ilolines ... in the
Generation . . . called Quakers,' Gateside
[Gateshead], 1653, 4to ; reprinted London,
1654, 4to, by Weld, Richard Prideaux, Ham-
mond, William Cole, and Durant. 3. ' A False
Jew,' Newcastle, 1653, 2 pts. 4to ; account of
Itamsay, by Weld, Hammond, C. Sidenham,
and Durant. 4. ' A further Discovery of
that Generation . . . called Quakers,' Gate-
side [Gateshead], 1654, 4to. 5. 'A Vindica-
tion of Mr. Weld,' 1658, 4to ; in reply to
WTheelwright.

[Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio-
graphy, 1889, vi. 425; Calamy's Account, 1713,
p. 288 ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 454;
Cotton Mather's Magnalia Christi America,
1702, iv. 137, vii. 17; Neal's Hist, of New Eng-
land, 1720, i. 188; Hutchinson's Hist, of Mas-
sachuset's Bay, 1765, p. 66; Brand's Newcastle,
1789, i. 499; Surtees's Durham, 1820, ii. 118;
Armstrong's Appendix to Martineau's Ordination.
1829, pp. 81-2 ; Hanbury's Historical Memorials,
1844, iii. 592; Uhden's New England Theocracy
(Conant), 1858, p. 100; Davids's Nonconformity
in Essex, 1863, pp. 154, 574; Reid's Hist. Presb.
Church in Ireland (Killen),1867,ii. 558; Smith's
Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana, 1873, p. 445;
Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, 1879 i. 126 sq., 1880 ii.
114 sq. ; Massachusetts Hist. Collections, 3rd
ser. i. 236; Savage's Genealogical Diet. iv. 459,
473 ; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892,
p. 119.] A. G-.

WELD, THOMAS (1773-1837), car-
dinal, born in London on 22 Jan. 1 773, was
the eldest son of Thomas Weld of Lull worth
Castle, Dorset, by his wife Mary, eldest
daughter of Sir John Stanley Massey Stanley
of Hooton, who belonged to the elder and
catholic branch of the Stanley family, now
extinct. He was educated at home under
Charles Plowden [q. v.], and at an early age
he gave proof of his great piety and munifi-
cent charity,which was particularly displayed
in favour of many religious communities that
were driven into England by the fury of the
French revolution. He concurred with his
father in bestowing upon the banished mem-
bers of the Society of Jesus the splendid
mansion of Stonyhurst. The Trappist nuns
were received at Lullworth ; while the Poor
Clares from Gravelines and the nuns of the
Visitation were also special objects of his
bounty. George III, in his sojourns at Wey-
mouth, used to visit Lullworth, and always
expressed the greatest regard for the family.

On 14 June 1796 Weld married, at Ug-
brooke, Lucy Bridget, second daughter of
Thomas Clifford of Tixall, fourth son of
Hugh, third lord Clifford. Their only issue

vol. LX.

was Mary^Lucy, born at Upway, near Wey-
mouth, on 31 Jan. 1799. The loss of his wife
at Clifton on 1 June 1815, and the subse-
quent marriage of his only child to her second
cousin, Hugh Charles Clifford (afterwards
seventh Baron Clifford), on 1 Sept. 1818, left
him at liberty to embrace the ecclesiastical
state, and to renounce the family property to
his next brother, Joseph Weld. He placed
himself under the direction of his old friend,
the celebrated Abb6 Carron,and Mgr. Quelen,
archbishop of Paris, ordained him priest on
7 April 1821. On 20 June 1822 he began to
assist the pastor of the Chelsea mission, and
after some time he was removed to Hammer-
smith. The holy see having nominated him
coadjutor to Alexander Macdonell (1762-
1840) [q. v.], bishop of Kingston, the cere-
mony of Weld's consecration as bishop of
Amycla, a town of the Morea, was per-
formed at St. Edmund's College, near Ware,
by Bishop William Poynter [q. v.] on 6 Aug.
1826. Circumstances, however, delayed his
departure for Canada. His daughter being
in failing health, he accompanied her and
her husband to Italy, and shortly after his
arrival at Rome Cardinal Alboni, on 19 Jan.

1830, announced to him that Pius VIII
had decided to honour him with the purple.
He was admitted into the College of Car-
dinals on 15 March 1830, and on this occa-
sion a Latin ode was composed and pub-
lished to Dominic Gregorj (Rome, 1830,
4to). His daughter died at Palo on 15 May

1831, and was buried on the 18th in the
church of Marcellus at Rome, from which
his eminence derived his title. On his ele-
vation to the Sacred College he received as-
surances from persons of high influence and
dignity in England that his nomination had
excited no jealousy, but on the contrary had
given general satisfaction. His apartments
in the Odescalchi palace were splendidly
furnished, and periodically filled by the
aristocracy of Rome, native and foreign, and
by large numbers of his fellow-countrymen
(WISEMAN, Recollections of the Four Last
Popes, 2nd edit. p. 246). He died on 19 April
1837, and his remains were deposited in the
church of S. Maria Aquiro. The funeral
oration, delivered by Nicholas (afterwards
Cardinal) Wiseman, has been published (Lon-
don, 1837, 8vo).

His brother, JOSEPH WELD (1777-1863),
third son of Thomas Weld, was born on
27 Jan. 1777. He received the exiled royal
family of France at Lullworth in August
1830, the king and his suite remaining there
for some days, until their removal to Holy-
rood House. He was the owner of the Alarm,
Arrow, and Lullworth yachts, which he navi-

Weldon

162

Weldon

gated himself until very late in life, and,
having a practical knowledge and a real
liking for the sea, he was always very fortu-
nate in the construction and sailing of his
vessels. He died at Lullworth Castle on
19 Oct. 1863.

[Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 199, 345,
437; Catholic Directory, 1838, with portrait;
Edinburgh Catholic Mag.new ser. London, 1837,
i. 383, iii. frontispiece (portrait) ; Gent. Mag.
1864, i. 120; Gerard's Stonyhurst College
Centenary (portrait); Gibson's Lydiate Hall,
p. 148; Laity's Directory, 1838, with portrait;
London and Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1837, iv.
276 ; Macdonell's Life of Bishop Macdonell,
Toronto, 1888, p. 25; Oliver's Cornwall, pp.
50, 434 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 51 ;
Eimmer's Stonyhurst Illustrated, 1884, with
portrait; Ullathorne's Autobiography, pp. 122,
125.] T. C.

WELDON, SIR ANTHONY (d. 1649 ?),
historical writer, of Swanscombe, Kent,
descended from a younger branch of the
family of Weltden of Northumberland. His
father, Sir Ralph Weldon, knighted on
24 July 1603, was clerk of the Green Cloth
to Queen Elizabeth and James I, and his
uncle, Anthony, clerk of the kitchen. Sir
Anthony, who succeeded to his uncle's office
on the resignation of the latter in" 1604, and
to his father's in 1609, was knighted on
11 May 1617 (HASTED, History of Kent,
i. 261 ; NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, iii.
299). He accompanied James I to Scot-
land in 1617, and is said to have been
dismissed from his post at court in conse-
quence of the discovery of his authorship of
a libel against the Scottish nation (Secret
History of James I, ii. 102). Two letters
written by Weldon to Secretary Winde-
bank in 1634 prove that he still kept friends
at court (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4,
pp. 220, 244). Other letters, including a
scheme for the better assessment of ship-
money and a complaint against the gun-
powder monopoly, show signs of hostility to
the government of Charles I (ib, 1637-8, pp.
233, 598 ; LARKING, Proceedings in Kent,
p. 48). During the civil war Weldon was
one of the chief men in the parliamen-
tary committee in Kent, and energetically
maintained the authority of parliament
during the insurrections which took place
in that county in 1643 and 1648 (Report on
the Duke of Portland's Manuscripts, i. 296,
312, 472, 708 ; Tanner MSS. Ixii. 175, 179;
Clarke Papers, ii. 15). On 24 Oct. 1648
parliament ordered him 500/. as a reward foi'
his faithful services (Commons' Journals, vi.
61). He died about 1649.

A portrait, or rather a caricature, of Wel-

don is given in the ' Antiquarian Repertory '
(ed. 1808, ii. 320).

By his marriage with Elinor, daughter of
George Wilmer, Weldon had eight sons (of
whom the youngest, Colonel George Weldon,
was father of Ralph Weldon [q. v.]) and four
daughters (HASTED, i. 261). His eldest son,
RALPH (fl. 1650). was colonel of a Kentish
regiment of foot, under the command of Sir
William Waller [q. v.] in 1644, and in April
1645 became a colonel in the new model. He
commanded the brigade detached by Fairfax
to the relief of Taunton in May 1645, and
also had command of a brigade at the siege
of Bristol in the following September
(SPEIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 19,
104, 126). On 25 Oct. 1645 the two houses
passed an ordinance making him governor
of Plymouth (Lords' Journals, vii. 374, 661,
viii. 43). In that capacity he obtained
various successes (Colonel Weldon 's taking
of Inchmere House, near Plymouth, 1646,
4to ; Articles of Agreement for the Surrender
of Charles Fort, 1646), but was involved in
continual difficulties from want of money to
pay the soldiers of the garrison. Many of
Weldon's letters representing their neces-
sitous condition are in print, and, to prevent
mutiny, he was finally obliged to raise money
on his personal security for their payment
(CART, Memorials of the Civil War, i. 324,
326, 343 : Commons' Journals, v. 362, 494,
571). In June 1656 4,000/. was still owing to
him, and on 23 Dec. 1656 he was ordered by
the Protector 3,3007. in satisfaction for the
debt (ib. vii. 419, 549; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1656-7, pp. 209, 224).

Another son, ANTHONY WELDOX (fl. 1650),
was successively captain under Lord Esmond
in the garrison of Duncannon, major of the
Earl of Lincoln's regiment of horse in Lin-
colnshire, and major to Sir Michael Livesey's
Kentish regiment of horse in Sir William
Waller's army. He quarrelled with all these
commanders, presentingto parliament in 1643
a charge against the Lincolnshire committee,
and in 1644 articles against Sir Michael
Livesey (Commons' Journals, iii. 245,508;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644,p. 171). In 1645
Weldon took service under the Spaniards in
Flanders, but lost his command, and was
imprisoned owing to a dispute with Lord
Goring. In 1648 he returned to England,
and endeavoured to get leave to raise a re-
giment for Venetian service out of the
royalist prisoners in the power of the par-
liament (Commons' Journals, vi. 60). In
March 1649 he denounced the intended pub-
lication of a translation of the Koran to
parliament, and obtained authority to seize
it. On 11 Dec. 1650 the council of state

Weldon

163

Weldon

issued a warrant for his arrest, and on
30 Nov. 1654 the Protector, on his own
petition, ordered him a pass to go beyond
seas (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50 pp.
42, 530, 1650 p. 568, 1654 p. 403). Weldon
was the author of an autobiographical pam-
phlet of some interest, called ' The Declara-
tion of Colonel Anthony Weldon ' (1649,
4to).

These two Colonel Weldon s are frequently
confused with each other, and with a third,
viz. Colonel MICHAEL WELDON (fi. 1645) of
the Northumberland family, who was em-
ployed by parliament as agent to the Scot-
tish council in May 1643 (Lords' Journals,
vii. 49). He commanded a regiment of
horse in the Scottish army, which entered
England in 1644, was also high sheriff of
Northumberland in that year, and was very
active in suppressing moss troopers on the
border in 1645 (Report on the Duke of Port-
land's Manuscripts, i. 202, 344; THTJRLOE,
State Papers, i. 25, 36, 41).

Sir Anthony Weldon was the author of :
1. ' The Court and Character of King
James I,' 1650, 12mo ; a second edi-
tion, ' whereto is added the Court of King
Charles,' appeared in 1651, and is reprinted
in the ' Secret History of the Court of
James I,' 1811, 2 vols. (i. 299 to ii. 72).
This is a collection of scandalous gossip
about the two kings and their ministers
and favourites. A few of the stories it
contains embody personal reminiscences, or
information received from personages con-
cerned in the incidents related. Heylyn, in
his ' Examen Historicum,' summarily dis-
misses Weldon's book as an infamous libel.
It was immediately answered by William
Sanderson in his ' Aulicus Coquinarise ' (re-
printed in ' Secret History of James I,' ii.
91), and also in his ' Complete History of
the Lives and Reigns of Mary Queen of
Scots and her son James ' (pt. ii. 1656). A
second answer is contained in Goodman's
'Court of King James I' [see GOODMAN,
GODFREY], which was first published by
J. S. Brewer in 1839. ' I never read,' says
Goodman, ' a more malicious-minded author,
nor any who had such poor and mean ob-
servations ' (i. 412). 2. 'A Cat may look at
a king ; or a Brief Chronicle and Character
of the Kings of England from William the
Conqueror to the Reign of Charles I,' 1652,
16mo; this was reprinted in 1714 (see Somers
Tracts, ed. Scott, vol. xiii., and again in
1755). 3. 'A Perfect Description of the
People and Country of Scotland,' 1659, 12mo.
This is reprinted in the ' Secret History of
the Court of James I ' (1811, ii. 76) and in
Nichols's 'Progresses of James I ' (iii. 338).

Manuscripts of it are to be found in Har-
leian MS. 5191, Lansdowne MS. 973, and
the Record Office (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1623-5, p. 550).

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, ii. 868 ; Hasted's
Kent, i. 261; Secret History of the Court of
James I, 1811.] C. H. F.

WELDON, JOHN (1676-1736), musician,
was born at Chichester on 19 Jan. 1676. He
was educated at Eton College, and also
studied music there under the organist, John
Walter. Subsequently he had lessons from
Henry Purcell. In 1694 he became organist
of New College, Oxford. He was one of the
contributors to Francis Smith's ' Musica
Oxoniensis,' 1698. At the competition in
1700 for the best setting of Congreve'e
masque, ' The Judgment of Paris,' the first
prize of 100/. was awarded to Weldon : but
the work was not published, although John
Eccles [q. v.] and Daniel Purcell [q. v.], the
second and third prize winners, issued their
settings. The only number of Weldon's now
preserved is the air of Juno, ' Let ambition
fire thy mind,' which was adapted by Thomas
Augustine Arne [q.v.] to the duet, 'Hope,
thou nurse of young desire,' in the opera
' Love in a Village ; ' Burney says (1788) no
air was ' in greater favour than this at pre-
sent.' On 6 Jan. 1701 Weldon was sworn
in a gentleman extraordinary of the Chapel
Royal, and in 1702 he resigned his post at
Oxford. On the death of John Blow [q. v.]
in 1708, Weldon obtained the post of organist
in the Chapel Royal ; and he also held the
same post at St. Bride's Church, Fleet Street.
Tillotson had recommended that a second
composer should be appointed at the Chapel
Royal ; this was first done by George I, and
Weldon was sworn in for the place on 8 Aug.
1715. Soon after his institution he com-
posed music for the communion service, which
was very seldom set after the Restoration,
until the Oxford movement. The ' Sanctus '
and ' Gloria ' were edited by Rimbault for
the ' Choir and Musical Record,' September
1864. In 1726 he became organist of St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields. He died on 7 May
1736. and was buried in the churchyard of
St. Paul, Covent Garden. At the Chapel
Royal he was succeeded by William Boyce
"q. v.1, at St. Martin's by Joseph Kelway
q. v.]

Weldon composed much sacred and secular
music. He contributed to a collection of
solos for flutes (or violins) which was re-
printed at Amsterdam, but seems to have
in general neglected instrumental music.
He gave concerts at York Buildings, and a
collection of songs performed there was pub-

M2

Weldon

164

Weldon

lished; also a collection of songs with violin
and flute accompaniments, and many single
songs. Specially popular among these was
' From Grave Lessons,' which is printed by
Hawkins. In sacred music Weldon was
still more successful ; two of his anthems,
' In Thee, O Lord,' and ' Hear my crying,'
were printed in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music,'
and are still frequently performed. Others
were printed in the collections of Arnold
and Page. 'Blessed art Thou' was pub-
lished in the ' Parish Choir,' vol. iii., and
with Welsh words in J. Roberts's ' Cerddor
y Tonic Sol-fa.' Weldon published only six
solo anthems, which he had composed for
the celebrated counter-tenor Richard Elford
[q.v.], and entitled ' Divine Harmony ; ' but
these have not maintained their place upon
the repertory. Five pieces, arranged for the
organ, were included in Vincent Xovello's
' Cathedral Voluntaries,' 1831 ; and two
others in A. H. Brown's ' Organ Arrange-
ments,' 1879. The cheap editions of Xovello
and Curwen contain anthems by Weldon,
both in staff notation and tonic sol-fa.
Burney speaks very inappreciatively of Wei-
don's anthems, but time has shown he was
wrong ; and probably not a week passes
without a performance of one or. more.

[Hawkins's History of Music, chaps, cxlvi.
clxiv. ; Burney's History of Music, iii. 612 ff. ;
The Choir and Musical Record. May 1 865, p. 430 ;
Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians, i. 71, iv.
435 ; Emil Vogel's Katalog der . . . Bibliothek
zu Wolfeubiittel ; Barrett's English Church Com-
posers, pp. 112-16, contains a good account of
Weldon's anthems, but a very exaggerated state-
ment of his importance as an inventor of new
harmonies ; Cheque-book of the Chapel Eoyal
(Camden Soc.), 1872 ; Davey's History of Eng-
lish Music, pp. 329, 345, 373 ; Weldon's com-
positions in the British Museum and Christ
Church, Oxford.] H. D.

WELDON, RALPH (1674-1713), Bene-
dictine monk, of the ancient family of Wel-
don of Swanscombe, Kent, was the seven-
teenth child of Colonel George Weldon
(youngest son of Sir Anthony Weldon [q.v.])
and of his wife, Lucy Necton. He was born
in London on 12 April (N.S.) 1674, and was
christened at the Savoy. Being converted
to the catholic religion by Father Joseph
Johnstone, he made his abjuration at St.
James's Chapel on 12 Oct. 1687. He made
his profession as a Benedictine monk in the
convent of St. Edmund at Paris on 13 Jan.
1691-2. Although a very learned man, he
could never be induced to take priest's orders.
He died at St. Edmund's on 23 Nov. 1713.

He was the author of ' A Chronicle of the
English Benedictine Monks from the renew-

ing of their Congregation in the days of
Queen Mary to the death of King James II r
[London, 1882], 4to. The original manu-
script, consisting of two folio volumes of
' Chronological Notes,' is preserved at Am-
pleforth, and there is an abridgment of it at
St. Gregory's, Downside.

[Rambler, 1850, vii. 433; Oliver's Cornwall,
p. 529; Snow's Chronology, p. 87; Taunton's
English Benedictines, 1898.] T. C.

WELDON, WALTER (1832-1885),
chemist, eldest son of Reuben Weldon, manu-
facturer, and his wife, whose maiden name
was Esther Fowke, Avas born at Lough-
borough on 31 Oct. 1832. He was employed
for some years in his father's business, but,
finding he had a taste for literature, he went
to London as a journalist shortly after his
marriage in March 1854. He contributed to
the ' Dial,' afterwards incorporated with the
' Morning Star.' On 1 Aug. 1860 he issued
the first number of a sixpenny monthlv maga-
zine, called ' Weldon's Register of Facts
and Occurrences relating to Literature, the
Sciences, and the Arts,' but, although ably
conducted, it proved a failure, and was aban-
doned in 1864. Among the contributors
were George Augustus Sala, Edmund Yates,
Mr. William Michael Rossetti, James Hain
Friswell, and Percy Greg. About this
time, probably through the influence of a
friend and fellow-Swedenborgian, Charles
Townsend Hook, a paper manufacturer of
Snodland, near Rochester, his attention was
drawn to technological chemistry. He read
widely and took out his first patents for the
' manganese- regeneration process,' which
eventually made his name famous, before he
had ever seen a chemical experiment. On
18 Sept. 1865 Weldonand his friend Greg met
Mr. John Spiller to explain to him two pro-
cesses devised by Weldon for the cheaper
manufacture of magnesium and aluminium,
which proved, however, impracticable. In the
latter part of 1866 he met Colonel Gamble,
and explained that he ' thought he had ob-
tained a peroxide of manganese ' from the pro-
toxide by suspending it in water and blowing
air through, a process which, with certain
important modifications, proved ultimately
successful. He was at this time, says Colonel
Gamble, totally unacquainted with the me-
thods of quantitative chemical analysis, and
the results to be obtained thereby. The
object of Weldon (and of various unsuccess-
ful predecessors) was to regenerate the
manganese peroxide used in enormous quan-
tities in the manufacture of chlorine, and
converted into a valueless by-product which
was thrown away. From this time onwards

Weldon

165

Wellbeloved

he carried out experiments on a large scale,
first in 1866 at the demolished works of the
Walker Chemical Company on the Tyne,
and later at those of Messrs. J. C. Gamble
& Company at St. Helens. These led to the
' magnesia-manganese' process patented in
1867, and the 'lime-manganese' process pa-
tented a little later, which was finally adopted,
but not worked commercially till 1869. By
this latter process ninety to ninety-five per
cent, of the manganese peroxide formerly
lost was recovered ; ' the price of bleaching
powder was reduced by 61. per ton, and
something like 750,000/. per annum added
to the national wealth.' The essential de-
tail of the process which distinguishes it
from that of earlier workers is the use
of an excess of lime over and above that
required for the precipitation of the man-
ganese. M. Jean-Baptiste Dumas, in pre-
senting to Weldon the gold medal of the
Societe d'Encouragement pour 1'Industrie
Nationale in Paris, said, ' By this invention
every sheet of paper and every yard of calico
throughout the world was cheapened.' For
this discovery Weldon was also awarded a
' grand prix ' at the Paris Exhibition of 1878. j
In 1870 the invention of a new chlorine j
process, ' the Deacon process,' by Henry Dea- j
con (d. 1876) and Ferdinand Ilurter (1844- |
1898) led Weldon to fear that his work might i
be superseded, and he invented another pro-
cess, known as the ' magnesia-chlorine ' pro- [
cess, which was developed later at the works
at Salindres by Messrs. Pechiney and M.
Boulouvard, and was then called the Pechi-
ney-Weldon process (see James Dewar,
Journal of the Society of Chemical Industry,
vi. 775). This process has not proved finally
successful, while the lime-manganese process
is still largely employed. In 1880 Weldon
read at the Swansea meeting of the British
Association an important paper, in which he
showed that the heat of formation of com-
pounds increases in nearly all cases with the
atomic volume, the heat of formation of equal
volumes of different compoundsbeingapproxi-
mately equal. On 8 June 1882 Weldon was
elected F.R.S. On 11 July 1883 he was
elected president of the Society of Chemical
Industry, of which he had been one of the
^founders in 1881. During the first half of
1884 he voluntarily undertook the labour of
supplying the journal of the society with a
large number of abstracts of patents ' at a
ruinous cost of time.' On 9 July 1884 he
delivered his presidential address at New-
castle-on-Tyne on the soda and chlorine in-
dustries. A paper on the numerical relations
between the atomic weights, read at the Mont-
real meeting of the British Association, was

not published, but Weldon printed in 1885 in
quarto form, for private circulation, the first
chapter dealing with the glucinum family,
of a memoir ' On the Ratios . . . of the Atomic
Weights.' He attempts to show that the
ratios of the atomic weights of higher
members of the glucinum family to that of
glucinum are powers, or multiples of powers,
of the fourth root of the ratio of the atomic
weight of magnesium to that of glucinum.
Weldon went in spite of illness to the Aber-
deen meeting of the British Association in
1885, but was obliged to return, and died at
his house, Rede Hall, Burstow, Surrey, of
heart disease shortly after, on 20 Sept. of
that year. The manganese-recovery process
will be remembered not only for its great
intrinsic importance in chemical industry,
but as a marvellous achievement on the part
of a man without previous training. Like his
scientific contemporaries, Mr. Alfred Russel
Wallace and Sir William Crookes, Weldon
was a believer in modern spiritualism.

Weldon married Anne Cotton at Belper on
14 March 1854. By her he had three chil-
dren,of whom only one, Walter Frank Raphael
Weldon, F.R.S., born on 15 March 1860, pro-
fessor of comparative anatomy at Oxford,
survived him. A second son, Walter Alfred
Dante, born on 15 June 1862, died suddenly
at Cambridge in 1881. The Royal Society's
Catalogue contains a list of ten papers by
Weldon.

[Besides the sources quoted, obituaries in the
Journal of the Soc. of Chemical Industry, 1885,
iv. 577 (the most important), and Proc. of the
Royal Soc. 1889, vol. xlvi. p. xix, by F. W.
R[enaut] ; Lunge's Manufacture of Sulphuric
Acid and Alkali, 1880, iii. gives a history of
Weldon's process, and of the work of his prede-
cessors ; article by Lunge on Chlorine in Thorpe's
Diet, of Applied Chemistry; Weldon's own
papers ; information kindlv supplied by Prof.
W. F. R. Weldon.] P. J. H.

WELLBELOVED, CHARLES (1769-
1858), Unitarian divine and archreologist,
only child of John Wellbeloved (1742-1787),
by his wife Elizabeth (Flaw), was born in
Denmark Street,St. Giles, London, on 6 April
1769, and baptised on 25 April at St. Giles-
in-the-Fields. Owing to domestic unhappi-
ness he was brought up from the age of four
by his grandfather, Charles Wellbeloved
(1713-1782), a country gentleman at Mort-
lake, Surrey, an Anglican, and the friend
and follower of John Wesley. He got the
best part of his early education from a clergy-
man (Delafosse) at Richmond. In 1783 he
was placed with a firm of drapers on Hoi-
born Hill, but only learned 'how to tie up
a parcel.' In 1785 he became a student at

Wellbeloved

1 66

Homerton Academy under Benjamin Davies.
Among his fellow-students were William
Field [q.v.] and David Jones (1765-1816)
[q. v.] Jones was expelled for heresy in
1786 ; his opinions had influenced Wellbe-
loved, who was allowed to finish the session
of 1787, but not to return. In September
1787 he followed Jones to New College,
Hackney, under Abraham Rees [q. v.], the
cyclopaedist, and Andrew Kippis [q. v.J, and
subsequently (1789) under Thomas Belsham
[q. v.] and (1790) Gilbert Wakefield [q. v.]
Here he formed a close friendship with
Arthur Aikin [q. v.], who entered in 1789.
He attended the ministry of Eichard Price
(1723-1791) [q. v.] His first sermon was
preached at Walthamstow on 13 Nov. 1791.
Shortly afterwards he received through
Michael Maurice, father of [John] Frederick
Denison Maurice [q. v.], an invitation to be-
come assistant to Newcome Cappe [q. v.] at
St. Saviourgate Chapel, York. He accepted
on 23 Jan. 1792, and began his duties at
York on 5 Feb. In 1801 he became sole
minister on Cappe's death.

He at once began a Sunday school and a
system of catechetical classes. In 1794 he
began to take pupils. He was invited in
November 1797 (after Belsham had declined)
to succeed Thomas Barnes (1747-1810)
[q. v.J as divinity tutor in the Manchester
academy. Barnes, an evangelical Arian,
gave him no encouragement, but he did not
reject the offer till February 1798 ; it was
accepted soon after by George Walker (1 734 ?-
1807) [q. v.] On Walker's resignation the
trustees proposed (25 Marchl803) to remove
the institution to York if Wellbeloved would
become its director. He agreed (11 April ), and
from September 1803 to June 1840 the in-
stitution was known as Manchester College,
York. Its management was retained by
a committee, meeting ordinarily in Man-
chester. For thirty-seven years Wellbe-
loved discharged the duties of the divinity
chair in a spirit described by Dr. Martineau,
his pupil, as ' candid and catholic, simple
and thorough.' He followed the method
which Richard Watson (1737-1816) [q. v.]
had introduced at Cambridge, discarding sys-
tematic theology and substituting biblical
exegesis. The chief feature of his exegetical
work was his treatment of prophecy, limit-
ing the range of its prediction, confining
that of Hebrew prophecy to the age of its
production, and bounding our Lord's pre-
dictions by the destruction of Jerusalem.
He broke with the Priestley school, reject-
ing a general resurrection and fixing the |
last judgment at death. In these and other
points he closely followed the system of ;

Newcome Cappe, but his careful avoidance
of dogmatism left his pupils free, and none of
them followed him into ' Cappism.' Among
his coadjutors were Theophilus Browne
[q.v.], William Turner, tertius [see under
TURNEK, WILLIAM, 1714-1794], and Wil-
liam Hincks [see under HINCKS, THOMAS
Dix]. From 1810 he had the invaluable co-
operation of John Kenrick [q. v.], who mar-
ried his elder daughter Lsetitia.

Proposals for editing a family bible were
made to Wellbeloved (14 March 1814) by
David Eaton (1771-1829), then a bookseller
in Holborn in succession to William Yidler
[q. v.] The prospectus (May 1814) an-
nounced a revised translation with com-
mentary. Between 1819 and 1838 nine parts
were issued in large quarto, containing the
Pentateuch, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesi-
astes, and Canticles. The text was reprinted,
withWellbeloved's revised version of Joshua,
Judges, Ruth, and the Minor Prophets, in
' The Holy Scriptures of the Old Covenant/
1859-62, 3 vols. 8vo. In 1823 he took up
a controversy, begun by Thomas Thrush
(17C1-1843), with Francis Wrangham [q.v.]
Sydney Smith [q. v.] wrote : ' If I had a
cause to gain I would fee Mr. WTellbeloved
to plead for me, and double fee Mr. Wrang-
ham to plead against me.' As a sub-trustee
of the Hewley trust he was involved in the
suit (1830-42) which removed Unitarians
from its management and benefits [see
HEWLEY, SARAH],

He was one of the founders of the York
Subscription Library (1794), the Yorkshire
Philosophical Society (1822), and the York
Institute (1827), and devoted much time to
the archaeology of York. After the fire
of 2 Feb. 1829 he took a leading part in
raising funds for'the restoration of the min-
ster, and in opposing the removal of the
choir-screen. The description of the minster
in Lewis's ' Topographical Dictionary,' the
article.' York ' in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia,'
and a 'Guide ' (1804) to York Minster are
from his pen. His ' Eburacum, or York
under the Romans ' (York, 1842, 8vo), gives
the substance of his previous papers and lec-
tures on the subject.

Presentations of plate (1840) and of 1,000/.
(1843) were made to him on resigning his
divinity chair. He retained till death his
connection with his chapel, officiating occa-
sionally till 1853, having as assistants John
Wright (1845-46) and Henry Vaughan
Palmer (1846-58). He died at his residence,
Monkgate, York, on 29 Aug. 1858, and was
buried (3 Sept.) in the graveyard of St.
Saviourgate Chapel ; a memorial tablet is in
the chapel. His portrait, painted in 1826 by

Welles

167

Welles

James Lonsdale [q. v.], is in the possession
of G. "W. Rayner Wood at Singleton Lodge,
Manchester; copies are in the museum of
the Yorkshire Philosophical Society and the
vestry of St. Saviourgate Chapel; it has
been engraved by Samuel Cousins [q. v.J
He married, 1 July 1793, at St. Mary's,
Stoke Newington, Ann (d. 31 Jan. 1823),
eldest daughter of John Kinder, and was
survived by a son and two daughters. His
youngest son, liobert (b. 15 July 1803, d.
•21 Feb. 18o6), took (17 Feb. 1830) the name
and arms of Scott, and was deputy-lieutenant
for Worcestershire and M.P. for Walsall
(1841-46). His youngest daughter, Emma
(d. 29 July 1842), married (1831) Sir James
Carter, chief justice of New Brunswick.

Besides the works mentioned above, and
single sermons and pamphlets, he published :
1. ' Devotional Exercises,' 1801, 12mo ; 8th
edit. 1832. 2. ' Memoirs of ... Rev. W[il-
liamJWood,' 1809, 8vo. 3. ' Three Letters
... to Francis Wrangham,' 1823, 8vo ;
2nd edit, same year. 4. 'Three Additional
Letters,' 1824, 8vo. 5. 'Memoir' prefixed
to ' Sermons,' 1826, 8vo, by Thomas Wat-
son. 6. ' Account of ... the Abbey of St.
Mary, York,' in'Vetusta Monumenta,' 1829,
vol. v. fol. 7. ' Memoir of Thomas Thrush,'
1845, 8vo. 8. ' Descriptive Account of the
Antiquities in the Museum of the Yorkshire
Philosophical Society,' 1852, 8vo ; 3rd
edit. 1858. He contributed to the ' York-
shire Repository,' 1794, 12mo ; the ' Annual
Review,' 1802-8 ; and the ' Proceedings of
the Yorkshire Philosophical Society,' 1855,
vol. i.

[Biographical Memoir by John Kenrick, 1 860 ;
Funeral Sermons by Thomas Hincks and Wil-
liam Gaskell, 1858; Christian Reformer, 1856
p. 229, 1858 pp. 617. 650, 683, 708, 1859 p. 19;
Memoirs of Catherine Cappe, 1822, p. 255 ;
Eoll of Students, Manchester College, 1868;
Kenrick's Memorials of St. Saviourgate, York.
1869, p. 52 ; unpublished letters of Wellbeloved
and Kenrick; pedigree extracted from family
bible by the Rev.C.H. Wellbeloved,Southport.]

A. G.

WELLES. [See also WELLS.]

WELLES or WELLE, ADAM DE,
BARON (d. 1311), was the son of William
de Welle and his wife, Isabella de Vesci
(DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 10). The family
took its name from the manor of Well, near
Alford in Lindsey, Lincolnshire, in which
neighbourhood nearly all its estates lay ;
but later and more famous members of it
adopted the surname Welles, though in
earlier times they were more commonly de-
scribed as Welle. The earliest of the family
mentioned in Dugdale nourished under Ri-

chard I. William, Adam's father, paid fine
in 1279 for his knighthood to be postponed
for three years (Parl. Writs, i. 220). He was
still alive in May 1286, when he nominated
attorneys on going beyond seas with Hugh
le Despenser (Cat. Patent Rolls, 1281-92,
p. 248). Eight years later Adam also ap-
pointed attorneys on 14 June 1294 for a
year on going beyond seas with Hugh le
Despenser (ib. 1292-1301, p. 73), who then
went to Gascony. On 16 Jan. 1297 he ac-
quired lands at Cumberworth, and the ad-
vowson of Anderby, Lincolnshire, from Wil-
liam de Willoughby (ib. p. 229). In March
of the same year he was appointed, with the
sheriff of Lincolnshire, to receive into the
king's protection clerks who wished to dis-
sociate themselves from Archbishop Win-
chelsea's resistance to clerical taxation (ib.
p. 239; Fcedera, i. 875). Before this he had
become a knight. On 7 July he was ordered
to muster in London for a fresh term of
foreign service, but he was soon back in
England, for on 1 Jan. 1298 he received
letters of protection until Christmas as
being about to accompany the king to Scot-
land (Scotland in 1298, p. 36). He served
through the Falkirk campaign with his bro-
ther Philip, and fought in the battle (ib, pp.
145-72). In 1299 he was made constable
of Rockingham Castle and warden of its
forest (Abbreviatio Rot.. Grig. i. 103). He
was first of his house summoned as a baron
to attend the parliament of March 1299
(Parl. Writs, i. 899), after which he was
regularly called until his death. He was
summoned with equal regularity to serve
against the Scots, and on 14 Jan. 1300 was
one of the knights appointed to raise the
Lincolnshire tenants of the crown ; and in
the same year fought with Edward I at the
siege of Carlaverock. He was present at the
Lincoln parliament of February 1301, and
signed the famous letter of the barons to
the pope. In 1303 he was again summoned
against the Scots (Foedera, i. 948). How-
ever in February 1304 he seems to have been
rebuked by the king for his remissness against
the Scots (Hist. Doc. Scotland, ii. 470).

Adam bought of John de Holland, who
died soon after, the manor of Wyberton, near
Boston (cf. Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1301-7, p. 209 ;
Memoranda de Parliaments, Rolls Ser. pp.
70-2). Under Edward II Welles was in
1309 (Fwdera,i\. 78) and in 1310 engaged on
the king's service in Scotland, being allowed
in the latter year a respite of his debts to the
crown until Christmas (Cal. Close Rolls,
1307-13, p. 298). He was also granted
lands worth 42/. a year in Lincolnshire (Cal.
Patent Rolls, 1307-13). His last summons

Welles

168

Welles

to parliament was on 16 June 1311 (Parl.
Writs, ii. 1597), in which year he died.

His wife Joan, who was jointly seised with
him of the manor of Wyberton, survived
him. His estates at the time of his death
are enumerated in ' Calendarium Inquisi-
tionum . post mortem,' i. '247-8. Save a
small property in Northamptonshire, they
were all in Lincolnshire, including the whole
or parts of seventeen manors, five and a half
knights' fees, and five advowsons.

His eldest son, Robert, succeeded to the
lands. He had two younger sons, Adam and
John, who in 1319 were declared to have
equal rights of succession to Wyberton with I
their elder brother. Robert was never sum- j
moned to parliament, and died in 1320 with- I
out issue from his wife. Adam (d. 1345)
then succeeded, and was summoned as a j
baron from 1332 to 1343. His direct de-
scendants in the male line continued to hold
the barony until the latter part of the fif-
teenth century [see WELLES, LIONEL DE, sixth
BARON].

[Parliamentary Writs, vols. i. and ii. ; Calen-
darium Rotulorum Cartarum ; Rymer's Fcede-a, j
vols. i. and ii. ; Calendars of Patent and Close J
Bolls; Rolls of Parliament; Memoranda de
Parliamento, 1305 (Rolls Ser.) ; Nicolas's Siege
of Carlaverock, pp. 32, 206-7; Dugdale's Baron- j
age, ii. 10-11.] T. F. T.

WELLES, LIONEL, LEO, or LYOX
DE, sixth BARON WELLES (1405 P-1461),
soldier, born about 1405, was son of Eudo
de Welles by Maud, daughter of Ralph,
lord Greystock. From Adam de Welles, first
baron Welles [q. v.], descended John de :
Welles, fifth baron, summoned to parliament
as baron from 20 Jan. 1376 to 26 Feb. 1421, ,
and distinguished in the French and Scottish ;
wars. He died in 1421 , leaving by his second i
wife, Margaret (or Eleanor), daughter of '
John, lord Mowbray, the son Eudo above- j
mentioned, who predeceased him. Eudo's j
younger son, William, occasionally acted as
deputy to his brother when lord lieutenant
of Ireland, of which he was in 1465 lord j
chancellor (O'FLANAGAN, Lord Chancellors of I
Ireland).

Lionel, the eldest son, succeeded his !
grandfather in 1421, was knighted with
Henry VI at Leicester by the Duke of Bed-
ford on 19 May 1426, and went with the
young king to France in 1430. He was sum-
moned to parliament as sixth Baron AVelles
from 25 Feb. 1432 to 30 July 1460. In 1434
he became a privy councillor. He was sent
to relieve Calais in 1436, when the town was
feebly besieged by the Burgundians. He
served as lord lieutenant of Ireland from
about 1438, and was afterwards specially

exempted from acts of resumption, because
of the sums owed him by the crown in
respect of his expenditure. He was a friend
— indeed a connection — of the king, and
constantly at court. In 1450 he was
appointed a trier of petitions for Gascony
and the parts beyond the seas. In 1454
he was stated to be beyond the sea by the
king's commandment. He was probably
then at Calais, where he had been sent in
1451, with Lord Rivers; he remained in
command as lieutenant of the Duke of Somer-
set until 20 April 1456, when Warwick se-
cured possession. Hewaselected K.G. before
13 May 1457. As a Lancastrian he took
the oath of allegiance at Coventry in 1459.
He joined Margaret of Anjou on her march
south, was at the second battle of St. Albans
on 7 Feb. 1460-1, and was killed at Towton
on 29 March, and attainted in the parliament
which followed. He was buried in Waterton
church, Methley, Yorkshire.

He married, first, about 1426, Joan (or
Cecilia), only daughter of Sir Robert Water-
ton of Waterton and Methley, and had issue
a son, Richard (see below), and four daugh-
ters ; and, secondly, between 27 May 1444
and 31 Aug. 1447, Margaret, daughter of
Sir John Beauchamp of Bletsoe ; she was
widow of Sir Oliver St. John and of John
Beaufort, duke of Somerset, by whom she
had had a daughter, the Lady Margaret
Beaufort [q. v.] ; by her Welles had a son
John (see below).

RICHARD WELLES, seventh BARON WELLES
(1431-1470), son of Lionel, sixth baron, by
his first wife, married Joane, daughter of
Robert, lord Willoughby de Eresby, and was
summoned in her right as Lord Willoughby
from 26 May 1455 to 28 Feb. 1466. His
first wife died before 1460, and he married
secondly Margaret, daughter of Sir James
Strangways and widow of John Ingleby, who
took the veil in 1475. He was a Lancastrian
and present at the second battle of St. Albans
(7 Feb. 1460-1), but soon managed to make
his peace with Edward, who pardoned him
at Gloucester, in the first year of his reign ;
and so he soon got his family property again,
and in 1468 his honours. Doubtless his
family connection with the Nevilles helped
him. His son Robert, however, took part
in Warwick's plots, and in March 1470
attacked the house of Sir Thomas Borough,
a knight of the king's body, spoiled it, and
drove its owner away. Edward now sum-
moned Lord Welles (the father) and his
brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Dymock, to Lon-
don. At first Welles refused to go on the
plea of illness ; but afterwards went, took
sanctuary at Westminster, and then rashly

Welles

169

Welles

quitted it on promise of pardon. Edward
made Welles write to his son telling him
to give up Warwick's cause, and then took
him down to Lincolnshire. Angry at the
obstinacy of the son, he beheaded Lord
Welles and Dymock at Huntingdon. His
son then risked a battle near Stamford,
but was defeated, taken, and executed on
19 March 1470. His confession is printed
in ' Excerpta Historica ' (pp. 382, &c.)
Both father and son were attainted in the
parliament of 1475, but the attainders were
reversed in the first parliament of Henry VII.
Richard Welles left a daughter Joane, who
married, first, Richard Piggot of London, and,
secondly, before 1470, Sir Richard Hastings.
Hastings, in consequence, was afterwards
summoned to parliament as Baron Welles,
15 Nov. 1482; he died in 1503, and his
widow in 1505, both without issue, and the
barony of Welles fell into abeyance between
the descendants of Lionel Welles's four daugh-
ters. Sir Robert Welles had married Eliza-
beth, daughter of John Bourchier, lord Ber-
ners. She died a year after his execution, and
was buried by his side in Doncaster church.
Her will is printed in ' Testamenta Vetusta.'
JOHN WELLES, first VISCOUNT WELLES
(d. 1499), son of Lionel, sixth baron, by his
second wife, was a Lancastrian, but he is
mentioned as a watcher at Edward IV's
funeral. He was at the coronation of
Richard III, but opposed him at once, and
after the insurrection of Buckingham fled
to Brittany. He took part in the Bosworth
campaign, and was created Viscount Welles
by summons to parliament on 1 Sept. 1487.
Doubtless as a safe man of the second rank
he was allowed to marry, before December
1487, Cecily, daughter of Edward IV, who
had been promised to the king of Scotland.
He was elected K.G. before 29 Sept. 1488,
and died on 9 Feb. 1498-9 ; he was buried
in Westminster Abbey. By his wife Cecily
he had two daughters, Elizabeth and Anne,
both of whom died young; the viscouuty
of Welles thus became extinct.

[Excerpta Historica, pp. 282, &c. ; Hot. Parl.
v. 1 82, &c., vi. 144, 246, &c. ; Wars of English in
France (Rolls Ser.), ii. 776, 778 ; Cal. Pat. Rolls,
Edw. IV, pp. 113, &c. ; Cooper's Life of the Lady
Margaret, p. 0 ; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner,
i. 96, &c., ii. 3,&c.; Beaucourt's. Hist.de Charles
VII, vi. 47 ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland, p.
334 ; Camden Miscellany, vol. i. ; Warkworth's
Chron. (Camd. Soc.), pp. 8, 52, 59 ; Polydore
Vergil (Camd. Soc, transl.). pp. 126, 127; Tes-
tamenta Vetusta, p. 310; Ramsay's Lancaster
and York, i. 415, ii. 185, &c.; G. E. C[o-
kaynej's Peerage; Burke's Extinct and Dor-
mant Peerage.] W. A. J. A.

WELLES, THOMAS (1598-1660), go-
: vernor of Connecticut, born in 1598, belonged
\ to the branch of the family of Welles settled
in Northamptonshire. In 1634 he was living
at Rothwell in that county. On 3 Nov.
I 1634 he was admonished by the court of Star-
chamber to answer in full articles against
him and several others, among whom was
William Fox, the ancestor of George Fox,
charging him with holding puritan tenets.
His property was confiscated, and on 16 April
1635 their cause was appointed to be finally
sentenced ; but Welles evaded punishment
by proceeding to New England in the capacity
of secretary to William Fiennes, first vis-
count Saye and Sele [q. v.], a great protector
of nonconformists (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1634-5 passim, 1635 p. 179). Early in 1636
Lord Saye and Sele arrived with his secre-
tary at the fort at the mouth of the Con-
necticut, afterwards called Saybrook. Dis-
pleased with his reception and discouraged
by the difficulties of colonisation, he speedily
I returned to England, leaving Welles, who
was unwilling to face the Star-chamber.
j Welles joined a party of emigrants from
Newtown (now Cambridge) in Massachu-
setts, among whom were Thomas Hooker
; and Samuel Stone [q. v.], in founding a
new settlement on the north bank of the
Connecticut, which they at first called New-
town, after their former residence, but after-
wards, on 21 Feb. 1636-7, renamed Hartford,
after Stone's birthplace. In 1637 Welles
was chosen one of the magistrates of the
town, an office which he held every year
until his death. The colony of Connecticut
was organised on an independent footing on
1 May 1637, and in 1639 Welles was chosen
the first treasurer under the new constitution,
a post which he held till 1651, when, finding
the duties burdensome, he wras relieved of it
at his own request. From 1640 to 1648 he
filled the office of secretary, and in 1649
was one of the commissioners of the united
colonies in the first federal council assembled
in New England. Welles defended the policy
of the colony in placinga small duty on exports
from the Connecticut river for the support
of Saybrook, and successfully used his in-
fluence to avoid war with the Dutch in
Delaware Bay. On 1 March 1653-4 John
Haynes, the deputy governor, died, and as
the governor, Edward Hopkins [q. v.], was
absent in England, Welles was chosen head
of the colony, with the title of moderator of
the general court. In May 1654 he was
elected deputy governor. In the same year
he was again appointed a commissioner to
the assembly of the united colonies, but was
prevented by his other duties from serving.

Wellesley

170

Wellesley

During his year of office he quieted a dispute
concerning lands between Uncas, the Mohi-
can chief, and the settlers at New London,
and sanctioned the sequestration of the Dutch
property at Hartford. He served as governor
in 1655 and 1658, and as deputy governor
in 1656, 1657, and 1659. He possessed to a j
very great degree the confidence of the colo- ;
nists, and drafted many of their most im-
portant enactments. He died at AV ethers-
field, near Hartford, on 14 Jan. 1659-60. ;
He was twice married. By his first wife, |
Elizabeth Hunt, to whom he was married
in England in 1618, he had seven surviving
children, four sons and three daughters. His [
first wife died about 1640, and in 1645 he i
was married to Elizabeth, daughter of John ;
Deming of England, and widow of Nathaniel \
Foote of Wethersfield. By her he had no i
issue. She died on 28 July 1683. Welles's
will is printed in Albert Welles's ' History of
the Welles Family,' New York, 1876.

[Welles's Hist, of Welles Family, pp. 98-107,
110-12,120,132-3; Savage's Genealogical Diet. ,
1862 ; Public Kecords of Connecticut, i. 346, 359 ; i
Collections of the Connecticut Hist. Soc. ii. 84,
iii. 277.] E. I. C.

WELLESLEY, ARTHUR,- first DUKE \
OP WELLINGTON (1769-1852), field-marshal,
was fourth son of Garrett Wellesley, first earl
of Mornington [q. v.], by Anne, eldest daugh-
ter of Arthur Hill, viscount Dungannon. He
was born in 1769, less than four months before
Napoleon. There is some doubt about the
exact date and place of his birth. His mother
gave 1 May as his birthday, and he himself
so kept it, but the nurse affirmed that he was
born on 6 March at Dangan Castle, co. Meath.
The registry of St. Peter's Church, Dublin,
shows that he was christened there on 30 April
1769, and the May number of ' Exshaw's
Gentleman's Magazine ' has : ' April 29. The
Countess of Mornington of a son.' The ' Dub-
lin Gazette' of 2-4 May dates the event 'a
few days ago, in Merrion Street.' On the
whole the evidence points to 29 April, and
to 24 Upper Merrion Street, Dublin (Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. x. 443, 7th ser. xi. 34 ;
MURRAY, Wellington : the Date and Place of
his Birth}. He signed himself ' Arthur Wes-
ley' till May 1798, when he adopted the form
'Wellesley!'

Wellesley received his earliest education
at Brown's preparatory school at Chelsea.
Thence he was sent to Eton, where he boarded
at Mrs. Ragueneau's. Asa boy he was un-
sociable and rather combative. He had no
turn for scholarship, but, like Napoleon, he
had the power of rapid and correct calcula-
tion. His father died in 1781, and in 1784

his mother, straitened for means, withdrew
him from Eton, where he had only reached
the remove, and took him with her to Brus-
sels. There he was the pupil of Louis Gou-
bert, a barrister, at whose house they lodged.
According to a fellow-pupil he was extremely
fond of music and played well on the fiddle,
but showed no other sort of talent. His
mother, a clever but hard woman, came to
the conclusion that her ' ugly boy Arthur '
was 'fit food for powder,' and in 1786 he was
sent to Pignerol's military academy at An-

fers, which was principally a riding-school,
le Avas 'rather of a weak constitution, not
very attentive to his studies, and constantly
occupied with a little terrier called Vic '
(RAIKES, Journal, iv. 302). He remained
there about a year, made friends in the neigh-
bourhood, and gained a facility in French
which was of service to him afterwards.

On 7 March 1787 he was gazetted ensign
in the 73rd (highland) regiment. His brother,
Lord Mornington, obtained this commission
for him, declining one in the artillery (Rut-
land MSS. iii. 377). The regiment was in
India, but Wellesley did not join it. It
must have been on joining a depot that, as
he afterwards related, he had a man weighed
with and without his arms, accoutrements,
and kit, that he might know exactly what
weight the men had to carry (CROKER, i.
337). On 25 Dec. he was made lieutenant
in the 76th, from which he was transferred
to the 41st on 23 Jan. 1788, and thence to
the 12th light dragoons on 25 June. He
obtained a company in the 58th foot on
30 June 1791, and was transferred to the
18th light dragoons on 31 Oct. 1792.

But he did little, if any, duty with these
regiments, for from November 1787 to March
1793 he was aide-de-camp to the lord
lieutenant of Ireland— first, the Marquis of
Buckingham, and afterwards the Earl of
Westmorland. Mornington, in thanking
Buckingham for his appointment, said : ' He
has every disposition which can render so
young a boy deserving of your notice' (BUCK-
INGHAM, Courts and Cabinets of George III,
i. 334 ; cf. Fortescue MSS. i. 286-8, ii. 11).
But life was expensive at the viceregal court;
his private income was only 125/. a year
(GLEIG, iv. 164), and it is said he had to
borrow money of the bootmaker with whom he
lodged. In April 1790 he was returned to
the Irish parliament as member for Trim,
and he held that seat till the dissolution of
5 June 1795. According to Mornington, he
restored the interest of his family in that
borough ' by his excellent judgment, amiable
manners, admirable temper, and firmness '
(Suppl. Despatches, xiii. 37). On 10 Jan.

Wellesley

171

Wellesley

1793 he seconded the address in reply to a
speech from the throne announcing prepara-
tions for war with France and recommending
consideration of the catholic claims. He sup-
ported the government bill giving catholics
the franchise, but opposed an amendment ad-
mitting them to parliament (Speeches, 10 Jan.
and 25 Feb. ; LECKY, England, vi. 561-6).

On 30 April 1793 he purchased a majority
in the 33rd foot, Mornington lending him the
money, and afterwards refusing to accept
repayment. On 30 Sept. Wellesley became
lieutenant-colonel of the regiment, and in
Junel 794 embarked with it at Corkfor Ostend.
In consequence of the French victory at
Fleurus (26 June) the allied armies retired
behind the Dyle, the British being on the
right between Antwerp and Malines. The
33rd, sent round by sea to Antwerp, joined
the army there about 10 July. The allies
soon separated, the Austrians going east-
ward, and the Duke of York [see FREDERICK,
DUKE OF YOKK] retreating to the line of the
Dutch fortresses. In September Pichegru
advanced into Holland. On the 14th the
post of Boxtel, near Bois-le-Duc, was taken
by the French, and the reserve corps, to which
the 33rd belonged, was sent to recover it
next day, but found the enemy in too great
strength. This was Wellesley's first engage-
ment. Seeing that the troops in front of him
were retiring in some confusion, he deployed
his regiment, let the others pass through, and
drove back their pursuers by a volley (CusT,
Annals, iv. 246).

Outnumbered by four to one, York re-
treated, but maintained himself behind the
Waal till the end of the year. On 20 Dec. Wel-
lesley wrote : ' We turn out once, sometimes
twice, every night ; the officers and men are
harassed to death. I have not had my clothes
oft' my back for a long time, and generally
spend the greatest part of the night upon
the bank of the river ' (Suppl. Despatches,
xiii. 2). Frost made the Waal passable at
any point, and on 4 Jan. 1795 the 33rd was
attacked at Meteren, and had to fall back on
Geldermalsen, where, with the aid of two
other regiments, it repulsed the French. The
army retired to the Yssel, and thence across
North Germany to the mouth of the Weser,
where it embarked for England in April.
During the retreat the command of a brigade
in Dundas's corps fell to Wellesley by sen iori ty,
but the brigades were below the normal
strength of regiments. The hardships of this
winter campaign were extreme, the disorder
and disorganisation were without example.
AVellesley learnt ' what one ought not to do,'
and made acquaintance with the new French
tactics.

He came home in advance of the army,
and on 13 March spoke in the Irish parlia-
ment. On 25 June he asked the new lord
lieutenant, Lord Camden, to appoint him to
the revenue or treasury board. He took this
step owing to ' the necessities under which
j I labour from different circumstances.' He
added that it was a departure from the line
which he preferred, but he knew that it was
useless to ask for a military office (Gi/EiG, i.
23). The application proved fruitless. He
joined his regiment at Warley in Essex, and
embarked with it in October for the West
Indies. Heavy gales dispersed the expedi-
tion of which it formed part, and it returned
, to England. It was four months at Poole,
and was sent to India in April 1796.
i Wellesley, who became colonel in the army
on 3 May, was unable to accompany it, but
he overtook it at the Cape, and landed with
it at Calcutta on 17 Feb. 1797. His colonel,
Lord Cornwallis, introduced him to the
governor-general as ' a sensible man and a
good officer' {Cornwallis Corresp. ii. 307).

At this point his published correspondence
begins, and the light on his character and
actions, hitherto scanty, becomes abundant.
| He had already made it a rule to study by
I himself for some hours every day, and he
I gave up cards and the violin as waste of
time (KENNEDY, p. 28 ; CHOKER, i. 337).
His earliest papers show his breadth of view
and the influence he at once gained. He
was given command of the Bengal portion
of an expedition against Manilla, which
reached Penang in September, but was then
recalled on account of the attitude of Tippoo
Sultan of Mysore. Wellesley had strongly
urged his brother Mornington to come to
India as governor-general. He did so, reach-
ing Calcutta on 17 May 1798, and the
younger brother became the unofficial ad-
viser of the elder. The first question was
how to act towards Tippoo, and here Wel-
lesley discouraged Mornington's inclination
to meet danger half way. He had paid a
two months' visit to Madras in the begin-
ning of the year, and was well acquainted
with the situation there. He thought that
war with Tippoo, though amply justified,
was inexpedient, and that his dealings with
the French should be ignored. This was the
course adopted at that time.

In August the 33rd was transferred to the
Madras establishment, and Wellesley was to
have gone as envoy to Seringapatam, but
Tippoo refused to receive the mission. In
December he was given command of the troops
assembled near Vellore, and General Harris,
when he arrived in February 1799, praised
him for the state of his division, and for his

Wellesley

172

Wellesley

'judicious and masterly arrangements in re-
spect of supplies' (Suppl. Desp.xiu. 4). In
the invasion of Mysore Wellesley had the
direction of the nizam's auxiliary corps, to
which the 33rd was attached. It consisted
of ten battalions of sepoys, ten thousand mis-
cellaneous horsemen, and twenty-six guns.
It formed the left of the army in the action
at Malavelly on 27 March. The army arrived
before Seringapatam on 5 April, and an
attack was made on the enemy's outposts
that night by two detachments, of which
one, under Wellesley, was repulsed with
some loss. He determined ' never to suffer
an attack to be made by night upon an
enemy who is prepared and strongly posted,
and whose posts have not been reconnoitred
by daylight ' (ib. 18 April). He had no share
in the storming of Seringapatam, being in
command of the reserve in the trenches ; but
he was sent into the town next day to restore
order, and was appointed governor by Harris
on 6 May. General (Sir) David Baird [q.v.],
who had led the assault, was much mortified
at this choice, but there were good reasons
for it (CROKEB. ii. 103).

On the withdrawal of the army in July
the command of all the troops left in Mysore
fell to Wellesley, and he also controlled the
civil administration of Tippoo's successor.
He had written in May : ' I intend to ask to
be brought away with the army if any civil
servant of the company is to be here, or any
person with civil authority who is not under
my orders' (ib. 8 May). In August he had
to take the field against Dhoondiah Waugh,
a freebooter who had gathered a large fol-
lowing. Wellesley drove him across the
frontier and dispersed his bands ; but they
resumed their incursions in April 1800, mus-
tering forty thousand men. Having ob-
tained leave to pursue them into the Mahratta
territory, Wellesley crossed the Toombud-
dra, near Hurryhur, on 26 June, took some
forts, and, pushing on with four regiments
of cavalry, overtook on 30 Julypart of Dhoon-
diah's army, encamped on the Malpoorba.
The camp was stormed and the guns and
stores taken. After chasing the remainder
for several weeks, and following them into
the nizam's dominions, Wellesley fell in with
them at Conahgull on 10 Sept. Dhoondiah
himself was killed, and his bands, reduced
by this time to fiA~e thousand horse, were
scattered. His son fell into the hands of
Wellesley, who provided for him till his
death (Despatches, 26 Oct. 1825).

In May the governor-general had offered
Wellesley the command of an expedition
which was to be sent against Batavia, but
he declined the offer, as it was not for the

public interest that he should leave Mysore
just then. In November he was sent to
Trincomalee to take command of a force of
3,500 men for a descent upon He de France
(Mauritius) and Bourbon ; but on 7 Jan.
1801 he learnt from his brother — now Mar-
quis Wellesley — that this force might have
to form part of an expedition to Egypt, in
which case a general officer must be placed
at the head of it. On the 24th Baird was
appointed to it, and its destination was
changed to Batavia. Before this news reached
Trincomalee Wellesley had set out for Bombay
with his troops. He had learnt that des-
patches from England were on their way to
Calcutta, desiring that a force should be sent
to Egypt, and, in spite of the remonstrance
of the governor of Ceylon, Frederick North
(afterwards fifth Earl of Guilford) [q.v.], he
decided to anticipate the orders of the go-
vernor-general. The latter at first disap-
proved his action, but was satisfied by the
reasons given for it (Desp. 18 Feb. and
23 March : Suppl. Desp. 30 March).

On 6 April the expedition, numbering over
six thousand men, left Bombay for the Red
Sea under Baird. Wellesley was very sore
at his supersession, and complained bitterly
of it, with too little allowance for the cir-
cumstances (Suppl. Desp. 11 and 26 April
and 26 May). He yielded to his brother's
wish, in which Baird joined, that he should
go as second in command ; but he was dis-
abled by illness at the last moment (STAN-
HOPE, p. 103). The Susannah, in which he
was to have sailed, was lost with all hands
in the Red Sea. He sent Baird a careful
memorandum containing such information
as he had been able to gather bearing on the
intended operations (Desp. 9 April).

In May he returned to Mysore, and for
the next year and a half he was busily oc-
cupied there, bringing the country into
order, making roads and fortifications, form-
ing a good bullock-train, and organising the
departments. He became major-general by
seniority on 29 April 1802. At the end of
that year the peshwah, the titular chief of
the Mahratta confederacy, signed the treaty
of Bassein, by which he accepted the posi-
tion of a protected prince, and steps were
taken to reinstate him at Poonah, whence
Holkar had driven him. Wellesley had
already furnished a ' memorandum upon
operations in the Mahratta territory' (ib.
6 Sept. 1801), and as soon as he learnt that
Madras troops were to be used, he offered
his services, pointing out that his pursuit
of Dhoondiah had made him well acquainted
with the country and people. On 28 Nov.
he was appointed a major-general on the

Wellesley

173

Wellesley

staff of the Madras establishment, and on
8 Feb. 1803 he left Seringapatam with his
division.

By the end of the month the Madras
army, under General James Stuart, was
assembled on the frontier at Hurryhur, and
Wellesley, with nine thousand men, was sent
forward to Poonah. Learning that the place
was to be set on fire on his approach, he
made a forced march of forty miles with his
cavalry and one battalion, and was in time
to save it. He reached it on 20 April, and
the peshwah returned to his capital on 1 3 May.

For some months the attitude of Holkar
and Scindiah was doubtful. Wellesley was
made on 26 June chief political and mili-
tary agent in the southern Mahratta states
and the Deccan, and did all he could to pre-
serve peace, but in vain, On 7 Aug. war
was declared against the two chiefs, and
they were attacked by Lake in the north,
by Wellesley in the south. The latter had
under his orders, besides his own division,
some Bombay troops in Gujerat, and the ,
nizam's corps of eight thousand men under
Colonel Stevenson, which was near Jaulnah,
covering the nizam's dominions. The fort
of Ahmednuggur, reckoned one of the
strongest forts in India, was taken by Wel-
lesley after a two days' siege (ib. 12 Aug.)
Marching northward, he reached Aurunga- '
bad on the 29th ; but meanwhile Scindiah ;
and the rajah of Berar had slipped past Ste-
venson and were advancing on Hyderabad.
Wellesley moved down the Godavery to in- ;
tercept them, and they turned back. On
21 Sept. Wellesley and Stevenson met at
Budnapoor, and arranged to attack them at
Bokerdun on the 24th, Stevenson falling on
their right, Wellesley on their left. When
the latter reached his camping-ground on
the 23rd, he was told that the Mahrattas
were within six miles, but were moving off.
Sending word to Stevenson, he marched on,
and about 1 P.M. found himself in presence
of their whole army.

It was drawn up behind the Kaitna, with
its left near the village of Assye, past which
the Juah flows to join the Kaitna. On the
right were thirty thousand horsemen, on the
left ten thousand infantry trained by Euro-
pean officers, with over a hundred guns.
Having left some of his troops to guard his
camp, Wellesley had with him only 4,500
men — viz. six battalions and four regiments
of cavalry, two battalions and one regiment
of cavalry being European. He had seven-
teen guns and about five thousand Mysore
and Mahratta horsemen, not much to be
relied on. But ' he fully realised the su-
preme importance in eastern warfare of

promptitude of action and audacity in
assuming the offensive, even though the
enemy might be enormously superior in
number ' (LORD ROBERTS, p. 40). He decided
to turn their left, seize Assye, and fall upon
their flank and rear. To do this he must
cross the Kaitna, and he was told there was
no ford. But he noticed that, a little above
its junction with the Juah, there was a
village on the left bank opposite a village on
the right bank, and he directed his troops
on this point, confident that they would
find some means of passage there (CROKER,
i. 353). He found a ford, and, leaving the
irregular horse on the right bank, led the
rest of his army across, and formed it be-
tween the two streams, whose nullahs
covered his flanks. His infantry were in
two lines, his cavalry in a third.

The formation was carried out under a
heavy fire from the enemy's guns, while
their infantry changed front with surprising
precision, and placed their right on the
Kaitna, their left on the Juah at Assye.
' When I saw that they had got their left to
Assye, I altered my plan ; and determined
to manoeuvre by my left and push the
enemy upon the nullah, knowing that the
village of Assye must fall when the right,
should be beat ' (Desp. 24 Sept.) By a mis-
understanding the British right attacked
Assye ; it was exposed to ' a most terrible
cannonade ; ' the cavalry had to be sent for-
ward to cover its withdrawal, and could not
be used afterwards for pursuit. The battle
was obstinately contested, but the victory
was complete, the enemy leaving nearly all
their guns on the field. The loss of the
British was a third of their strength, and
included 640 Europeans. Wellesley had a
horse shot under him and another bayoneted.
One of his staff wrote : ' I never saw a man
so cool and collected as he was the whole
time, though I can assure you till our troops
got orders to advance, the fate of the day
seemed doubtful ' (Suppl. Desp. 3 Oct. and
1 Nov.; THORN, War in India, 1803-6;
Asiatic Annual JRe</iste>;l8Q3, p. 43 ; MALLE-
SON, Decisive Battles of India, pp. 286-95).

Scindiah retreated westward, and Wel-
lesley watched him while Stevenson took
Asseerghur. The two divisions then marched
into Berar to besiege Gawilghur. Scindiah,
having learnt that his best troops had been
routed by Lake at Laswarree, opened nego-
tiations with Wellesley, and on 23 Nov. a
suspension of hostilities was agreed upon so
far as he was concerned. But he did not
observe it, and his cavalry joined the troops
of the rajah of Berar in resisting Wellesley's
advance on Gawilghur. On the 29th a

Wellesley

174

Wellesley

battle was fought on a plain in front of the
village of Argaum. Some sepoy regiments
were disordered by the enemy's artillery fire,
and Wellesley wrote : ' If I had not been
there, I am co'nvinced we should have lost
the day ' (Desp. 2 Dec.) But the Mahrattas
soon broke and fled, leaving thirty-eight
guns on the field, and the victory cost the
British under 250 men. Gawilghur was
stormed on 15 Dec. ; and treaties of peace,
negotiated by Wellesley, were signed with
the rajah of' Berar on the 17th, and with
Scindiah on the 30th (Suppl. Desp. iv. 221-
287).

Wellesley received the thanks of parlia-
ment. A sword of honour was presented to
him by the inhabitants of Calcutta, and a
service of plate, embossed with ' Assye,' by
the officers of his division. He visited
Bombay in March and received an address.
He was now anxious to return to England :
' I think I have served as long in India as
any man ought who can serve anywhere
els3 ; and I think that there appears a pro-
spect of service in Europe in which I should
be more likely to get forward ' (Desp. 8 June
1804). His health had suffered by life in
camp, and he was aggrieved that the Duke
of York had not confirmed his appointment
to the staff of the Madras army. He ad-
vised the governor-general also to resign
because of the hostility of the directors and
the want of support from the ministry
(Suppl. Desp. 31 Jan. and 24 Feb.)

The peace turned adrift bands of free-
booters who made raids into the Deccan, and
in February 1804 Wellesley went in pursuit
of one of these bands. He set out on the
morning of the 4th with all his cavalry,
three battalions of infantry, and four guns,
and in thirty hours (including a halt of ten
hours) he marched sixty miles. He over-
took the band, which was near Perinda, and
dispersed it, taking its guns (Desp. 5 Feb. ;
CKOKEE, ii. 232). This was his last service
in the field in India.

He watched with some uneasiness the
course of the governor-general, fearing that
it would lead to a fresh coalition of the
Mahratta princes : ' The system of modera-
tion and conciliation by which, whether it
be right or wrong, I made the treaties of
peace, and which has been so highly ap-
proved and extolled, is now given up'
(Suppl. Desp. 13 May). Orders had already
been given for hostilities against Holkar,
but these fell mainly to Lake. On 24 June
Wellesley bade farewell to his division at
Poonah, and went to Calcutta. He meant
to go home from there, but the disaster to
Colonel Monson's force (Desp. 12 Sept.)

made it necessary for him to return to
Seringapatam in November. He was told
that the command of the Bombay army would
be offered him, but he wrote : ' Even if I
were certain that I should not be employed
in England at all, there is no situation in
India which would induce me to stay here '
(Suppl. Desp. 15 Jan. 1805).

He resigned his civil and military ap-
pointments on 24 Feb. 1805. At Madras he
was invested with the order of the Bath
(K.C.B.), which had been conferred on him
on 1 Sept. 1804 ; he received addresses
from the officers of his late division, from
those of the 33rd regiment, and from the
native inhabitants of Seringapatam, and he
was entertained by the civil and military
officers of the presidency. In the middle of
March Sir Arthur sailed for England in
the Trident, and arrived in the Downs on
10 Sept. His eight years' service in India
had been excellent training for the varied
business he was afterwards to be engaged in.
In addition to the ordinary duties of com-
mand, he had been engineer, commissariat
and store officer, as well as civil admini-
strator and diplomatist. Always ready to
accept new functions and clinging to those
he already had, more than fifty thousand
soldiers were under his orders in different,
paints of southern India at the beginning of
1804.

It must have been within two or three
days of his landing that the only meeting
between Wellesley and Nelson took place by
chance at the colonial office, for Nelson left
England on 13 Sept. for the last time
(CROKER, ii. 233). Lord Castlereagh, who
was then secretary of state for war and the
colonies, had been president of the board of
control, and Wellesley made it his first
business to explain and justify his brother's
Indian policy to him and to Pitt. The
latter was struck with his reticence about
his own actions, and a few days before his
death he told Lord Wellesley: 'I never
met any military officer with whom it was
so satisfactory to converse. He states every
difficulty before he undertakes any service,
but none after he has undertaken it ' (SxAN-
HOPE, Pitt, iv. 375; CROKER, iii. 126).
Wellesley was appointed to the staff of the
Kent district on 30 Oct., and a month after-
wards he was given command of a brigade
in the expedition to Hanover under Lord
Cathcart [see CATHCART, SIR WILLIAM
SCIIAW, tenth BARON]. The victory of
Austerlitz caused the withdrawal of this
expedition, and on 25 Feb. 1806 Wellesley
was appointed to a brigade at, Hastings.
On 30 Jan. he had succeeded Lord Corn-

Wellesley

175

Wellesley

wallis as colonel of the 33rd, of which he
had continued to be lieutenant-colonel up
to that time.

On 1 April 1806 Wellesley was returned
to parliament for Rye, a government seat
which he accepted in order to reply to the
charges brought against Lord Wellesley by
James Paull [q. v.J He spoke on this and
other Indian subjects, and wrote a full
memorandum on it at the end of the session
(Speeches, 22 April, &c. ; Suppl. Desp. iv.
546-86). Parliament was dissolved in Octo-
ber, and on 15 Jan. 1807 he Avas returned
for Mitchell, Cornwall. In March 1807 the
Grenville ministry resigned, on the king's
demand that he should hear nothing more of
concessions to the catholics. The Portland
ministry succeeded it, the Duke of Richmond
becoming lord lieutenant and Wellesley
chief secretary of Ireland. He was sworn
of the privy council in London on 8 April,
and at Dublin on the 28th.

He held this office for two years, but he
had stipulated that it should be no bar to
his employment on active service, and he
was twice absent on that account. The lord
lieutenant grumbled, but did not wish to
part with him. The state of Ireland was
such as to call for the whole attention of its
chief secretary. The people were looking
eagerly to a French invasion, and among the
first things to which Wellesley turned his
thoughts was how to guard against it. 'The
operations Avhich the British army would
have to carry on would be of the nature of
those in an enemy's country, in which the
hostility of the people would be most active.
... I am positively convinced that no poli-
tical measure which you could adopt would
alter the temper of the people of this country'
(Suppl. Desp. 7 May &c.) The tithe agita-
tion soon became vigorous. He held that
exorbitant rents, not tithes, were the real
grievance ; but he suggested that the clergy
should be enabled to grant leases of their
tithes and should be obliged to reside in
their benefices. He recommended increased
expenditure on canals, which would lower
rents and improve agriculture. He re-
organised the Dublin police, and so laid the
foundation for the Irish constabulary. He
had been re-elected for Mitchell on becoming
chief secretary, but parliament was dissolved
soon afterwards, and in May he was re-
turned for Tralee, co. Kerry, and Newport,
Isle of Wight. He chose the latter seat.

He was given command of the reserve in
the army sent to Zealand under Lord Cath-
cart, to secure the Danish fleet, and em-
barked at Sheerness on 31 July. As the
crown prince refused to surrender the fleet,

the army landed on 16 Aug., Wellesley
leading the way with the light troops ; and
Copenhagen was invested next day. A
Danish force of regulars and militia soon
threatened the rear of the army, and on the
26th Wellesley \vas sent against it with five
battalions, eight squadrons, and two batteries
of artillery. The Danes fell back before him
to Kib'ge, where they had some intrench-
ments. He attacked them on the 29th and
routed them, taking fifteen hundred pri-
soners. On 7 Sept. Copenhagen surrendered,
Wellesley being one of the commissioners
who arranged the terms of capitulation. By
the 30th he was in England again, and on
1 Feb. 1808 he received the thanks of the.
House of Commons in his place. He was
promoted lieutenant-general on 25 April,
having already, on 12 Nov. 1807, had that
rank given him in Ireland in case of in-
vasion.

He had been frequently consulted by the
ministers, especially by Castlereagh, about
schemes for attacking the colonial posses-
sions of Spain, and had written several
memoranda. But the change of dynasty and
the uprising of the Spaniards against Napoleon
in May 1808 altered the situation. He saw
that ' any measures which can distress the
French in Spain must oblige them to delay
for a season the execution of their plans
upon Turkey, or to withdraw their armies
from the north,' and he recommended that
all the Britisli troops that could be spared
should be sent to Gibraltar to act as circum-
stances might suggest (Suppl. Desp. vi. 80).
General (afterwards Sir) Brent Spencer [q. v.]
was at that time off Cadiz with a force of
five thousand men, having been sent out
to do what he could to hinder the French
plans of naval concentration. On 14 June
Wellesley was given command of a force
of about nine thousand men, assembled at
Cork, with general instructions to assist the
Spaniards or the Portuguese.

He sailed on 12 July, and put into Coruna,
where the junta of Galicia informed him
that they needed only money and arms, and
advised him to take his troops to Portugal.
He went on to Oporto, and, having consulted
the bishop and the Portuguese generals, and
the British admiral oft' the Tagus, he decided
to land his men in Mondego Bay, and sent
j orders to Spencer to join him there. It was
I a bold step, for the French army under Junot,
! which had been in occupation of Lisbon since
' November, numbered nearly thirty thousand
men. But Wellesley knew that they were
scattered and had to find garrisons, and sup-
posed the total to be under eighteen thousand.
j The Portuguese, who had promised co-opera-

Wellesley

176

Wellesley

tion, would be discouraged if his troops re-
mained on board ship, and he expected to be
soon reinforced. On the 30th he learnt that
five thousand men were on their way from
England, that ten thousand under Sir John
Moore would follow, that the whole army
was to be commanded by Sir Hew Dal-
rymple, and that he himself Avould be fourth
instead of first. ' I hope that I shall have
beat Junot before any of them shall arrive,
and then they will do as they please with
me,' he wrote to the Duke of Richmond
(Suppl. Desp. 1 Aug.)

The disembarkation was not completed
till 5 Aug., on which day Spencer arrived.
On the 8th the army advanced, and on the
] 2th it was joined at Leiria by six thousand
Portuguese under Freire. Freire refused to
march on Lisbon, but he allowed Colonel
(afterwards Sir) Nicholas Trant [q. v.] to
accompany the British with fourteen hundred
foot and 250 horse. Junot, while gathering
his troops, had sent forward Delaborde with
five thousand men to delay the British
advance. Delaborde chose a position at
Rolica, and was attacked there on the 17th
by Wellesley with nearly fourteen thousand
men. This superiority in numbers enabled
Wellesley to threaten both flanks while
pressing the French in front : Delaborde was
forced back to a second position, and then
had to retreat altogether, after losing six
hundred men. But the front attack had
been premature, and the British loss was
not much less.

Wellesley meant to march next day on
Torres Vedras, to secure the pass, but learn-
ing that the brigades of Acland and An-
struther were off the coast, he took a posi-
tion atVimeiro to covertheir disembarkation.
On the evening of the 20th a senior officer,
Sir Harry Burrard [q. v.], arrived, and re-
fused to allow any offensive movements till
Moore's troops should have joined. On the
morning of the 21st the British army was
attacked in its position by Junot, and Bur-
rard left Wellesley to conduct the action.
Junot had fourteen thousand men, including
thirteen hundred cavalry, and 23 guns. The
British numbered sixteen thousand, of which
only 240 were cavalry, with eighteen guns,
besides Trant's Portuguese. Their position
was convex, the right resting on the sea, and
Junot's plan was to turn the left. But
Wellesley moved four of his eight brigades
from right to left by the rear, and Solignac's
division, which made the turning movement,
was driven back and separated from the rest
of the army. The columns sent against the
British front were also repulsed. Wellesley
had said of the French when he was leaving

England, ' if what I hear of their system of
manoeuvres be true, I think it a false one as
against steady troops' (CROKER, i. 13, ii.
122). The columns failed, as he antici-
pated, before a volley and a charge in line.
The French loss was over two thousand
men, about three times that of the British,
and thirteen guns.

Wellesley wished to follow up his victory,
but he was stopped short. ' Sir H. Burrard,
who was at this time on the ground, still
thought it advisable not to move from
Vimeiro ; and the enemy made good their
retreat to Torres Vedras ' (Desp. 22 Aug.)
Sir Hew Whitefoord Dalrymple [q. v.] took
command next day, and the convention of
Cintra followed. Wellesley concurred in
the principle of it, thinking that, as the
French had not been cut off from Lisbon,
it was best to allow them to evacuate
Portugal; and on 22 Aug. he signed, by
Dalrymple's desire, the armistice which was
the prelude to it, though he disapproved
of some details. In the further negotiations
his advice was disregarded. Castlereagh
had strongly recommended him to Dal-
rymple's particular confidence, but he found
that it was not given to him ; and he soon
came to the conclusion that ' it is quite
impossible for me to continue any longer
with this army' (Desp. 5 Sept.) It was
suggested that he should go to the Asturias
to report on the country, but he replied
that he was not a topographical engineer.
He also declined a proposal that he should
go to Madrid. Leave of absence was given
him, and he arrived in England on 6 Oct.

The convention had raised a storm there,
and as Wellesley had signed the armistice,
and was wrongly said to have negotiated it,
much of the blame fell on him (CROKER, i.
344). A court of inquiry met at Chelsea on
17 Nov., and Wellesley laid before this court
some masterly statements vindicating his
conduct and forming a full record of the
campaign (Desp. iv. 152-237 ; Suppl. Desp.
vi. 151-94; cf. Speeches, 21 and 28 Feb.
1809). In its final report (22 Dec.) the
court approved of the armistice, one member
dissenting ; with the convention Wellesley
was not concerned. The inquiry prevented
his rejoining the army, which was then ad-
vancing into Spain under Moore. He re-
ceived the thanks of parliament for his
conduct at Rolica and Vimeiro, those of the
House of Commons being given to him in
his place (Speeches, 27 Jan. 1809). He also
received addresses from Limerick and Lon-
donderry, and a piece of plate from the com-
manding officers who had served under him
at Vimeiro.

Wellesley

177

Wellesley

The hopes built on intervention in Spain
were dashed by the result of Moore's cam-
paign and by the masses of French troops
{over three hundred thousand) poured into
the Peninsula. But at the end of January
1809 they began to revive. Austria's prepara-
tions for war recalled Napoleon to Paris, and
obliged him to withdraw forty thousand men.
The Portuguese regency asked for a British
officer to organise and command their troops,
and at the suggestion of Wellesley, who him-
self declined the post, Beresford was sent
out. In a memorandum to Castlereagh,
which was laid before the cabinet, Wellesley
maintained that ' Portugal might be de-
fended, whatever might be the result of
the contest in Spain' (Desp. 7 March).
There still remained some British troops near
Lisbon, under Sir John Francis Cradock
[q. v.] It was decided to raise them to
twenty-three thousand men, and on 2 April
Wellesley was appointed to the command,
superseding Cradock. Samuel Whitbread
had called in question the propriety of a man
holding office and drawing pay as chief secre-
tary while absent from the realm, and Wel-
lesley, though he justified himself, had de-
clared that if again appointed to a military
command he should resign (Speeches, 2 and
(» Feb.) Accordingly he resigned both his
office and his seat on 4 April, embarked on
the 16th, and landed at Lisbon on 22 April
1809.

lie was warmly welcomed, for ' the nation
was dismayed by defeats, distracted with
anarchy, menaced on two sides by powerful
armies' (NAPIER, i. 114). Soult, with more
than twenty thousand men, was in the north
of Portugal, having stormed Oporto on
27 March. Victor, with thirty thousand,
was at Merida, having beaten the Spanish
general, Cuesta, at Medellin on 29 March,
and driven him into the Sierra Morena.
Wellesley decided to deal first with Soult,
and on 27 April, the day on which he took
over the command, orders were issued for
the troops to assemble at Coimbra. He had
thirty-seven thousand men, of which nearly
half were Portuguese. Leaving twelve
thousand to guard the Tagus, in case Victor
.should approach, and directingeight thousand
under Beresford on Lamego, to pass the
Duero and descend the right bank, he moved
with the remainder on Oporto. The ad-
vance began on 6 May. Soult, hemmed in
by insurgent bands, had been forced to scatter
his troops, and had only ten thousand men
with him in Oporto. He knew nothing of
the danger threatening him until the 10th,
when a French division on the Vouga was
attacked and driven in. He then destroyed

VOL. LX.

the bridge over the Duero, seized all the
boats near Oporto, and made arrangements
for retreat. But on the 12th Wellesley forced
the passage of the river. Three boats were
obtained by Colonel John Waters [q .v.], and
three companies were thrown into the Semi-
nary, a large building on the right bank.
More troops followed them, while others
passed the river three miles higher up. After
trying in vain to recover the Seminary, the
French retired in disorder from the city.
Soult found that his intended line of retreat
was barred by Beresford ; so he destroyed
his guns, abandoned his stores, took a path
over the mountains, and on the 19th crossed
the frontier into Galicia (Desp. 12 and
18 May; Memoires de Saint- Chamans, pp.
142-9).

Wellesley, learning on that day that Victor
had sent a division across the Tagus at
Alcantara on the 14th, abandoned further
pursuit, marched southward, and by 12 June
was on the Tagus at Abrantes. The army
remained there a fortnight for rest and re-
equipment. Its lax discipline drew from
VVellesley the first of many complaints : 'We
are an excellent army on parade, an excel-
lent one to fight ; but we are worse than an
enemy in a country ; and take my word for
it, that either defeat or success would dis-
solve us' (Desp. 17 June). Having asked
for and received authority to invade Spain,
he now concerted arrangements with Cuesta
for attacking Victor, who had retired on his
approach.

On the 27th the British army passed the
frontier, about twenty thousand strong.
Beresford was left near Almeida, with one
British brigade, to organise the Portuguese
troops and guard the only vulnerable part
of the frontier. As the Spanish government
had pressed for British co-operation, Wel-
lesley supposed that it would help him to
obtain transport and provisions ; but he was
disappointed, and by the time the British
and Spanish armies met at Talavera on
22 July, the former was so short of supplies
that it could move no further. Cuesta had
thirty-eight thousand men under his imme-
diate command, and the corps of Venegas,
eighteen thousand men, was also under his
orders. This corps was to threaten Madrid
from the south-east, and so distract the
French forces ; but it did not play its part,
and Cuesta, having advanced a few miles
towards Madrid, was driven back.

King Joseph had joined Victor with re-
inforcements, raising his numbers to fifty
thousand men, and on 27 and 28 July the
French attacked the allied armies at Tala-
vera. The British, who were on the left,

H

Wellesley

178

Wellesley

bore the brunt of these attacks, which were
vigorous and obstinate, and were directed
against both front and flank. There was a
critical moment, when the English guards,
following up too eagerly some troops they
had repulsed, were met by the French re-
serves and driven back in confusion. But
Wellesley, foreseeing what happened, had
brought the 48th regiment from the left, and
its steady fire gave the centre time to re-
form. At length the French retired, leaving
seventeen guns on the field and having lost
over seven thousand men. The loss of the
British was 5,400 and of the Spaniards 1,200
(Desp. 29 July ; Napoleon's Correspondence,
•21 Aug.) 'II parait que c'est un homme,
ce Wellesley,' was Napoleon's remark when
the news reached him at Vienna (JoMlNT,
Guerre d'Espagne, p. 87).

Meanwhile Soult had reorganised his troops,
had been joined by Ney, and had made his
way unopposed through passes which Wel-
lesley believed to be well guarded, with
fifty-three thousand men. Four days after
the battle of Talavera he reached Plasencia,
where he was upon the British line of com-
munications. The allied armies now lay
between two French armies. Wellesley, be-
lieving Soult's strength to be only half what
it was. determined to march against him,
leaving the Spaniards at Talavera to face
Joseph. But Cuesta, perverse and incapable
throughout, abandoned Talavera, and then
opposed the only course open to them, to
pass the Tagus at Arzobispo. This was done,
however, by the British on 4 Aug., and the
Spaniards followed next day. A large number
of the wounded had to be left behind.

The allied armies took up positions to
dispute the passage of the Tagus at Arzo-
bispo or Almaraz. At the former the
Spaniards were surprised on the 8th, but the
French did not follow up their success, and
on the 12th Cuesta resigned. On the 20th
extreme destitution obliged the British to
fall back on Badajoz. The Spanish junta
complained loudly, but Wellesley refused
to co-operate any longer with their armies
after, his experience of their breaches of
faith and misbehaviour in the field. ' They
are really children in the art of war,' he
wrote (Desp. 25 Aug.) He warned
them to avoid pitched battles, but in vain ;
their best army was routed at Ocana on
19 Nov., and another under Del Parque
was beaten at Alba de Tonnes before the
end of the month. Wellesley 's position at
Badajoz saved Andalusia from invasion,
and, in spite of great loss from sickness, he
remained there till the middle of December.
The exposure of northern Portugal by Del

Parque's defeat then led him to move his
army to upper Beira, leaving one division
under Hill at Abrantes.

The supreme command of the Portuguese
army had been given to him on 6 July with
the rank of marshal-general, and in August
he had been made captain-general in the
Spanish army. For the victories of Oporto
and Talavera he was raised to the peerage
on 4 Sept. as Baron Douro of Welles-
ley and Viscount Wellington of Talavera.
The title was chosen by his brother William,
apparently to minimise the change of name.
He received the thanks of parliament (26 Jan.
and 1 Feb. 1810) and an annuity of 2,000/.
But the vote of thanks was opposed in both
houses (Hansard, xv. 130, 277), and Lords
Grey and Lauderdale entered a protest.
The common council of London asked for
an inquiry into Wellington's conduct. He
was used as a means of attacking the mini-
stry, which was weak and divided. It had
been discredited by the Walcheren failure,
and had lost Castlereagh and Canning.
Perceval, the new head of it, was inclined
to withdrawal from the Peninsula, while
Lord Wellesley had joined it as foreign
secretary in order to counteract such a
policy (Suppl. Desp. vii. 257).

But it was not mere party spirit that
found fault with Wellington. Talavera had
shown that sixteen thousand British infantry
could hold their ground against thirty
thousand French, but otherwise it had
borne no fruit ; and the army had escaped
disaster only by the faults of the French
leaders. It had suffered much and had
lost faith in its general (NAPIER, Life of Sir
Charles James Napier, i. 119, 126). The
' Moniteur ' had expressed the hope that he
would always command the English armies :
' du caractere dont il est, il essuiera de
grandes catastrophes ' (MATJREL, p. 29).
Napoleon had made peace with Austria,
and even before it was signed had given
orders (7 Oct. 1809) for the formation of a
fresh army of a hundred thousand men,
which he meant to lead into Spain at the
end of the year. As Lord Liverpool after-
wards wrote, ' All the officers in the army
who were in England, whether they had
served in Portugal or not, entertained and
avowed the most desponding views as to
the result of the war in that country . . .
and not a mail arrived from Lisbon which
did not bring letters at that time from
officers of rank and situation in the army . . .
avowing their opinions as to the probability
and even necessity of a speedy evacuation of
the country ' (Suppl. Desp. 10 Sept. 1810).

But Wellington himself never despaired.

Wellesley

179

Wellesley

He remained convinced that the Bonaparte
system was hollow and must collapse
(Desp. 4 April 1810). In October he had
carefully examined the country near Lisbon,
and had started the works afterwards
known as the lines of Torres Vedras (Desp.
20 Oct. ; Suppl. Desp. 15 Oct., &c.) In reply
to the anxious inquiries of the govern-
ment, he assured them that the French
armies would need to be very largely rein-
forced to subjugate Spain, and until that
was done an army of thirty thousand
British and forty-five thousand Portuguese,
aided by militia, would be able to hold
Portugal. If it came to the worst, the
British could embark. ' I may fail, I shall
be most confoundedly abused, and in the end
I may lose the little character I have
gained ; but I should not act fairly by the
government if I did not tell them my real
opinion, which is, that they will betray the
honour and interests of the country if they
do not continue their efforts in the Peninsula '
(Desp. 14 and '28 Nov.) He would not ask
for more men, being sure he should not get
them, and it would only give the ministers an
excuse for withdrawing the army (ib. 14 Jan.
1810).

In the middle of January 1810 the French
invaded Andalusia, and met with little resis-
tance. Joseph entered Seville on 1 Feb.,
and on the 4th Victor invested Cadiz. The
aid of British troops, hitherto declined, was
now asked for by the Spanish regency, which
had replaced the central junta. Wel-
lington sent four regiments, and in a few
months the force was increased to a division
of 8,500 men under General Thomas Graham
[q. v.] The French success increased the
anxiety in England, and Liverpool wrote to
Wellington that he would be more readily
excused for bringing the army away too
soon than for staying too long, adding, 'I
could not recommend any attempt at what
may be called desperate resistance ' (Suppl.
Desp. 13 March). Wellington was ready to
accept the responsibility thus thrown on
him, if only the government would trust
him and leave him to exercise his own judg-
ment ; but if they were going to take other
people's opinions instead of his, let them
send him detailed instructions, and he would
carry them out (Desp. 2 April).

Napoleon changed his mind about going
to Spain himself, but he sent 150,000 men
there, or to the frontier, in the first half of
1810. He wrote : ' The English alone are
to be feared in Spain ; the rest are mere
partisans, who can never keep the field '
(31 Jan.) To drive ' the hideous leopard '
into the sea, an army of Portugal was

formed on 17 April, consisting of the 2nd
corps (Reynier), the 6th (Ney), and the 8th
(Junot), and numbering eighty thousand
men. Massena was appointed to the com-
mand of it, and 35,000 men in the northern
provinces of Spain were also placed under
his orders. He was to spend the summer
in taking frontier fortresses, and not enter
Portugal till after the harvest.

To oppose this powerful army, Welling-
ton had only about fifty thousand regular
troops, half of which were Portugese, and
he was very weak in cavalry. His object was
'to make the French move in masses, and
to gain time ; time to secure the harvest and
complete the lines; time to discipline the
regulars, to effect the arming and organisa-
tion of the ordenanca, and to consolidate a
moral ascendancy over the nation ' (NAPIEK,
ii. 396). He meant to lay waste the
country as he fell back, to starve the enemy
if they kept together, and beat them if
they scattered (cf. Desp. 5 July 1811).

When Massena joined his army on
27 June, the 6th and 8th corps were be-
sieging Ciudad Rodrigo ; the 2nd corps was
at Merida, and Hill with twelve thousand
men was at Portalegre, south of the Tagus,
to watch it. Wellington, whose head-
quarters were at Almeida, was pressed both
by Spaniards and Portuguese to raise the
siege, and was taunted by the French with
his inactivity ; but he would not risk a
battle in open country with such odds
against him. Ciudad Rodrigo surrendered
on 11 July, Almeida on 27 Aug. Welling-
ton had fallen back as the French advanced,
and the sharp action on the Coa fought by
Robert Craufurd [q. v.] on 24 July was
against his orders. In the middle of July
Reynier had crossed the Tagus near Alcan-
tara, and Hill had made a parallel move-
ment, crossing at Villa Velha, and taken a
position near Castel Branco. Behind him,
on the Zezere, there was a reserve corps of
ten thousand men, under Leith ; for Wel-
lington was uncertain as to the line of in-
vasion, and the Serra de Estrella was an
obstacle to prompt concentration. On
4 Aug. he issued a proclamation to the
Portuguese, warning them that they must
remove themselves and their property on
the French approach.

On 16 Sept. Massena assembled his three
corps west of Almeida. He had decided to
march by the right bank of the Mondego,
and hoped to reach Coimbra before Welling-
ton could be joined by Hill. But he had
chosen the worst road in Portugal ; his march
was harassed, Leith and Hill joinedWelling-
ton on the 21st, and the allied army was

N2

Wellesley

180

Wellesley

taking up its position on the ridge of Busaco,
twenty miles north- east of Coimbra, when the
head of the French army appeared on the
25th. The strength of this position, the
moral effect of a victory, and the wish to
gain time for clearing the country, deter-
minedWellington to fight there. The French
army was now reduced to 65,000, and its
cavalry was of no use.

Napoleon had told Massena not to he
over- cautious, hut to attack the English
vigorously after reconnoitring them (Cor-
resjwndence, 19 Sept.) ; and, though a letter
to this effect could not have reached him,
Massena acted as Napoleon would have
wished. He would not allow Ney to fall on
at once, as he wished to do, but spent the 26th
in examining the English position, which,
though steep and difficult of access, was ex-
tended and shallow. On the 27th he directed
Ney's corps against the left and Reynier's
against the centre, holding Junot's in reserve.
Ney's attack was promptly repulsed byCrau-
furd's division. Ileynier's troops fell upon Pic-
ton's division, and met with some success, but
reinforcements were brought against them
from the right, and they failed to keep their
footing on the ridge. The French lost four
thousand five hundred men a'nd the allies
only thirteen hundred. Learning that there
was a road over the hills by which the left
of the position could be turned, Massena
marched by it next day, gained the Oporto
road, and entered Coimbra on 1 Oct. It was
deserted, and he found no means of sub-
sistence but growing crops. Leaving his
sick and wounded there, to be made prisoners
in a few days by the Portuguese militia
[see TRANT, Sir NICHOLAS], he followed the
allied army, which had fallen back towards
Lisbon. He crossed the Monte Junto into
the valley of the Tagus, and on 12 Oct.
found himself in front of the lines of Torres
Yedras.

These works, of which Massena had first
heard five days before, though they had been
in progress for nearly a year, consisted of two
chains of redoubts across twenty-four miles
of rugged country between the Tagus and
the sea. The inner chain, about fifteen miles
north of Lisbon, started from Alhandra
and ran by Bucellas, Mafra, and the San
Lorenco river to the coast. The outer chain
also had its right at Alhandra, but, passing
by Monte Graca and Torres Vedras, it fol-
lowed the course of the Zizandra to the sea.
The number of redoubts was 126 when the
allied army took shelter within the lines,
and 427 guns were mounted in them.
There were also other works below Lisbon,
to cover an embarkation at St. Julian's in

the last resort. These were garrisoned by
English marines, the works of the two ad-
vanced lines mainly by Portuguese militia.
The regular troops, raised by reinforcements
to sixty thousand, were quite unfettered by
the works ; while the French were cramped
by Monte Junto and its spurs, which made
lateral movements slow and difficult ( JOKES,
Sieges in Spain, iii. 1-101 ; Journal of United
Service Institution, xl. 1338).

Massena carefully examined the outer
line from end to end, but made no serious
attempt to force it ; and in the middle of
November he fell back to Santarem. The
country behind it had not been wasted, and
he was able to maintain himself there till
the spring, though constantly harassed by
partisans in his rear. He had asked for
large reinforcements, and at the end of
December he was joined by about twelve
thousand men, but they did not make up
for his loss by sickness. Soult was ordered
to march to his assistance from Andalusia,
but occupied himself in besieging Olivenca
and Badajoz as a preliminary.

Meanwhile Wellington had his own dif-
ficulties. The people crowded round Lisbon
suffered terribly, and forty thousand are said
to have died from privations. Some mem-
bers of the Portuguese regency, especially
Principal Souza, obstructed him in every
way and threw on him all the odium of
the plan of defence (Desp. 30 Nov. and
18 Jan. 1811). But before Busaco he wrote:
'The temper of some of the officers of the
British army gives me more concern than
the folly of the Portuguese government. . . .
There is a system of croaking in the army
which is highly injurious to the public ser-
vice, and which I must devise some means
of putting an end to, or it will put an
end to us ' (Desp. 11 Sept.) Among these
croakers were Brent Spencer, the second in
command, and Charles Stewart (afterwards
Lord Londonderry) [q. v.], the adjutant-
general (NAPiER/iii. 49; CHOKER, i. 346).
The best officers were constantly asking for
leave to go home, many others were in-
efficient, and where he met with zeal and
ability he could not reward it (Desp. 4 Aug.
and 28 Jan. 1811; Suppl. Desp. 29 Aug.
1810).

The Perceval ministry did not seem to
have ' the power, or the inclination, or the
nerves to do all that ought to be done to
carry on the contest as it might be ' (ib.
11 Jan. 1811). When invasion was immi-
nent, Wellington had asked (on 19 Aug.)
for all available reinforcements, but he re-
ceived only five thousand men in the autumn,
and five thousand more in the following

Wellesley

181

Wellesley

spring. He was told that this increase
could only be temporary, for ' it is ab-
solutely impossible to continue our exertions
upon the present scale in the Peninsula for
any considerable length of time ' (ib. 20 Feb.)
In reply, he reminded Liverpool that their
only choice lay between fighting the French
abroad or at home, and argued that the cost
of the war in the Peninsula, subsidies in-
cluded, was really five, instead of nine,
millions a year (Desp. 23 March).

There seemed every reason to expect that
in the spring of 1811 the French advance
on Lisbon would be resumed in greater force,
and Wellington was urged to be before-
hand and drive Massena out of Portugal ;
but failure would have been disastrous,
the gain doubtful, and he would not run
the risk (Desp. 21 Dec.) He continued to
strengthen his lines, and made new lines
at Almada, opposite Lisbon, to protect the
city and the fleet from bombardment from
the left bank of the Tagus. He had to keep
a corps of fourteen thousand men on that
side of the river, while Massena was at
Santarem, to check operations in Alemtejo
by him or by Soult.

On 2 March 1811 five thousand British
troops landed at Lisbon, and on the night
of the 5th Massena began his retreat. He
meant to hold the line of the Mondego, as
Napoleon reckoned on his doing (Corfesp,
29 March) ; but on reaching Coimbra he
fonnd it occupied by Portuguese militia, and,
mistaking them for the newly arrived troops,
he continued his retreat up the left bank of the
river. Wellington followed him up as closely as
supplies would permit, and sharp rearguard
actions were fought at Pombal, Redinha,
Cazal Novo, and Foz d'Aronce (11-15 March).
Having reached the head of the Mondego,
Massena held his ground at Guarda till the
end of the month, but was then forced back
behind the Coa. On 3 April an action was
fought at Sabugal between the light division
and lieynier's corps, which was ' one of the
most glorious that British troops were
ever engaged in' (Desp. 9 April). On the
5th Massena recrossed the frontier of Por-
tugal and fell back on Salamanca to recruit
his troops. The invasion had cost him thirty
thousand men.

This was the turning-point of the war.
Napoleon was already preparing for a breach
with Russia, and could ill spare more men
for Spain, while Wellington gained strength
from the realisation of his forecast. In future
he had not to fight against despondency
about the war in the Peninsula, though he
had often to oppose schemes for transferring
some of the British troops, or even himself,

to some other field (SuppL Desp. 7 Dec.
1811, 12 Oct. 1812; and Desp. 7 Nov.
1812, 12 July and 21 Dec. 1813). The thanks
of parliament were voted to him on 26 April
for his successful defence of Portugal, Grey
seconding the motion in the lords ; and
Samuel Whitbread wrote to him frankly
owning that his opinion about the contest
in the Peninsula was changed.

It was now Wellington's first object to
recover the frontier fortresses. He had
hoped to save Badajoz, but it surrendered
prematurely on 11 March; and Soult, hear-
ing of Graham's victory at Barrosa on
5 March, returned to Andalusia. On the
15th Beresford was detached across the
Tagus with twenty-two thousand men to
retake Badajoz before the breaches were re-
paired, and to raise the siege of Campo
Mayor, on which Mortier was engaged. The
latter place fell on the 21st, but was re-
covered on the 25th, and, passing the Gua-
diana on 6 April, Beresford retook Olivenca
on the 14th. Wellington, having invested
Almeida with the main army, left his troops
under Spencer, and went to Elvas in the
middle of April to arrange for Spanish co-
operation in the siege of Badajoz ; but he was
soon recalled to the north by the advance
of Massena with forty-five thousand men
to relieve Almeida. Wellington had only
thirty-five thousand, and in cavalry the
French were four times his strength. He
drew up his army behind the Dos Casas
stream, between Fort Conception and Fuentes
de Onoro ; and on 3 May the French attacked
the village, while demonstrating along the
whole front. On the 5th the attack on the
village was renewed, and having shifted the
8th corps from right to left, Massena sent it
forward to turn the British right. In antici-
pation of such a movement Wellington had
extended his line, so that Fuentes de Onoro
had become the centre instead of the right ;
but the extension had weakened it, the new
right was soon forced back, and had to form a
fresh front at right angles to the line. This
it was allowed time to do, and the French
attack was not pushed further ; but Wel-
lington owned *if"Boney" had been there,
we should have been beaten ' (Suppl. Desp.
2 July ; LAKPENT, i. 82). On the 10th Mas-
sena fell back to Ciudad Rodrigo, claiming
a victory though he had failed in his object ;
but that night Brennier, the governor of
Almeida, blew up part of the works and
brought off his garrison. Wellington was
much vexed at his escape : ' I am obliged
to be everywhere, and if absent from any
operation, something goes wrong' {Desp.
15 May). Massena now handed over his

Wellesley

182

Wellesley

command to Marmont, who had been sent j
to succeed him, and who withdrew most of !
the troops to Salamanca.

The siege of Badajoz had been begun on
8 May 1811, but Soult advanced to raise it.
He was defeated by Beresford at Albuera,
owing to the extraordinary tenacity of the
English infantry, but at the cost of nearly
two-thirds of them (Journal of United Service
Institution, xxxix. 903) ; and he retired to
Llerena. On the 16th, the day on which the
battle was fought, Wellington had set out to
join Beresford, and he arrived at Elvas on
the 19th, followed by two British divisions.
The siege of Badajoz was begun afresh ; but
the means were scanty, the guns bad, and
on 10 June it had to be raised, for Marmont
was marching southward to join Soult. The
two marshals met at Merida on the 18th,
and next day their combined armies reached
Badajoz. Wellington had retired across the
Guadiana, and taken a position near Elvas,
where he was joined on the 24th by Spencer
with the rest of his troops. He was pre-
pared to accept battle, though he had only
fifty thousand men to meet sixty-four
thousand. The French contented themselves,
however, with relieving Badajoz. Soult was
drawn back to Andalusia by threats against
Seville, and in the middle of July Marmont
retired across the Tagus to Plasencia.

Wellington determined to try a stroke at
Ciudad Rodrigo, believing that he would
not find the enemy in such force in the
north. Leaving Hill with fourteen thou-
sand men south of the Tagus, he marched
back to the neighbourhood of that fortress
and invested it in the beginning of August.
A powerful siege-train, newly come from
England, was secretly sent up the Duero
to Lamego. But he was again confronted
by a combination more powerful than he
had reckoned on, and confined himself to a
blockade. In the middle of September, when
the supplies of Rodrigo began to run short,
Marmont and Dorsenne (who commanded
the army of the north) advanced to re victual
it with sixty thousand men. Wellington
had only forty-four thousand, and could not
prevent them ; but, wishing to make them
show their force, he stood his ground south-
west of the fortress, his troops being ex-
tended over twenty miles. A vigorous
attack would have been disastrous to him ;
but he took the measure of his adversary, j
and showed a bolder front than circum-
stances warranted. His centre was forced
back at El Bodon on the 25th, but he re-
tired slowly, making a stand at Guinaldo
and at Aldea Ponte, and so gained time to
concentrate his troops on the Coa (cf. MAR-

MONT, Memoires, iv. 62; THIEBAULT, Me-
moires, iv. 510). Marmont then fell back,
and returned to the valley of the Tagus.

Wellington's plans had been baffled, but
he had engaged the attention of the enemy's
main armies and had saved Galicia. He
had found great difficulty in feeding his men ;
he was obliged to import wheat from Egypt
and America, and to use commissariat bills
as a paper currency in default of specie, to
pay the muleteers on whom he depended for
his transport. The British troops in the
Peninsula had been raised to nearly sixty
thousand men, but one-third of them were
sick. The Portuguese suffered even more,
for their government would make no exer-
tions. It considered all danger past, and
regarded the war as the concern of England,
not Portugal (Desp. 13 Sept.) Yet Wel-
lington, hard pressed for means as he was,
still continued to strengthen the works for
the defence of Lisbon, to meet a possible
turn of fortune. He was given the local
rank of general on 5 Aug., and received the
grand cross of the Portuguese order of the
Tower and Sword, with the title of Conde
de Vimeiro.

At the end of the year French troops to
the number of sixty thousand men were
withdrawn from Spain, the military divisions
were rearranged, and Marmont was told to
send troops to help Suchet in Valencia.
This favoured an enterprise for which Wel-
lington had been secretly preparing. He had
brought his siege-train to Almeida, as if for
the armament of that place, and on 8 Jan.
1812 he appeared before Ciudad Rodrigo.
That night a redoubt on a hill from which
the walls could be breached at a range of
six hundred yards was stormed. Batteries
were built there, and on the 19th, there
being two practicable breaches, a general
assault was made at five points. At the
main breach the defence was obstinate, but
the defenders were taken in rear by the men
of the light division, who had carried the
smaller breach. Along with the fortress,
and its garrison of seventeen hundred men,
Marmont's siege-train fell into Wellington's
hands. The loss of the besiegers was thir-
teen hundred. Marmont, whose head-
quarters were now at Valladolid, was not
aware of the siege till the 15th, and by the
time he had assembled his army he learnt
that the place had fallen. In reward for
this brilliant stroke Wellington Avas made
an earl (18 Feb.), and received the thanks
of parliament (10 Feb.), with an additional
annuity of 2,000/. The Spanish government
created him Duke of Ciudad Rodrigo and a
grandee of the first class.

Wellesley

183

Wellesley

He hoped to get possession of Badajoz
also before the French, who had to live
upon the country, could take the field. He
remained near Rodrigo till its works were
repaired; then putting a Spanish garrison
into it, and trusting the defence of the
frontier to the Portuguese militia and the
Galicians, he took his whole army to Elvas
in the beginning of March. On the 16th he
invested Badajoz. The garrison numbered
five thousand men, and the works were
stronger than those of Rodrigo ; but there
was again a hill from which the walls might
be breached at a distance, and that side was
chosen for the attack. The Picurina re-
doubt, which occupied this hill, was stormed
on the 25th ; and on 6 April, breaches having
been formed in two bastions and the curtain
between them, orders were given for the
assault. The obstacles and fire encountered
at the breaches proved insurmountable ;
but a brigade of the fifth division under
General George Townshend Walker [q. v.J
escaladed the works on the opposite side of
the town, and advanced along the ramparts
towards the breaches. The castle, too, was
escaladed by the third division under Picton.
The troops defending the breaches dispersed,
and the place was taken and sacked. It
cost Wellington nearly five thousand men,
of whom more than two-thirds fell in the
assault. When he learnt the extent of 'his
losses, ' the firmness of his nature gave way
for a moment, and the pride of conquest
yielded to a passionate burst of grief
(NAPIER, iv. 123; PORTER, i. 295-311).

He wrote next day to Lord Liverpool
begging that the British army might be pro-
vided with a corps of trained sappers and
miners, as every foreign army was ; adding
that it was a cruel situation for any person
to be placed in to have to sacrifice his best
officers and men in carrying such places by
vive force (Athenceum, 1889, i. 537). But if
he had had the means, he had not the time
for systematic approaches. Soult was ad-
vancing with twenty-four thousand men,
and a second battle of Albuera was immi-
nent, when the place fell. Marmont had
meant to send three divisions to help Soult,
but he received orders from Napoleon (Cor-
resp. 18 Feb.) that if Wellington should
make the mistake of attacking Badajoz, he
was to march on Almeida and push out
parties to Coimbra. Accordingly he entered
Portugal at the end of March.

Learning this, and that the Spaniards had
neglected to provision Rodrigo, Wellington
gave up his intention of following Soult,
who had retreated into Andalusia, and in
the middle of April recrossed the Tagus,

leaving Hill on the south side as before, with
seventeen thousand men. On his approach
Marmont fell back, having done nothing be-
yond gathering supplies. The invasion of
Andalusia had been Wellington's plan for
the campaign. Forced to abandon it, he de-
termined to invade Castile, feeling sure that
if he could beat Marmont he should in-
directly deliver the south of Spain. As a
preliminary, he caused Rowland Hill [q. v.]
to seize and destroy the double bridgehead
at Almaraz which Marmont had built to
secure his communication with Soult ; and
he made this capture seem to threaten Soult,
strengthening his disinclination to detach
troops to the north. Wellington shortened
his own communication with Hill by repair-
ing the bridge at Alcantara. The British
sea-power not only helped him in feeding
his troops (Desp. 4 Dec. 1811), but enabled
him to give occupation to the other French
armies while he was dealing with the army of
Portugal. The east coast was to be threatened
by an expedition from Sicily, the coast of
Biscay by a squadron under Sir Home Pop-
ham acting in concert with the Spaniards,
while the troops at Cadiz and Gibraltar were
to hinder Soult from concentrating against
Hill. North of the Duero the Portuguese
militia and the Galicians were to invade
the Asturias and Leon, and to co-operate
with his own army.

On 13 June AVellington passed the Agueda
with nearly fifty thousand men and marched
on Salamanca. Some convents which had
been converted into forts detained him there
ten days. On the 20th Marmont brought up
twenty-five thousand men, and was joined
two days afterwards by fifteen thousand
more. A good opportunity of bringing him
to action seems to have been missed (NAPIER,
iv. 249), and when the forts fell on the 27th,
he retired behind the Duero. The two
armies remained in observation of one another
on that river till 16 July, when Marmont,
being joined by six thousand men, took the
offensive. His skilful manoeuvres and the
greater mobility of his troops forced the
allied army back to the Tormes, and across it.

On 22 July that army was drawn up on
the hills south-east of Salamanca, and its
baggage was already on the road to Rodrigo.
King Joseph was marching from Madrid
with fourteen thousand men to join Marmont,
and there was now nothing to hinder their
junction. Some cavalry, in which arm Mar-
mont was weak, were also on their way to
him from the army of the north. But from
vanity, as Napoleon not unfairly said (Corresp.
2 Sept.), he gave the opportunity for which
Wellington was anxiously watching. Fear-

Wellesley

184

Wellesley

ing that his enemy would escape him, he
pushed out two divisions of his left towards
the Rodrigo road without waiting for all
his army to come up. They were met and
repulsed by the third division, under Paken-
ham, while several other divisions advanced
against their flank. A mass of British
cavalry fell on the disordered troops, and, as
a French officer put it, forty thousand men
were beaten in forty minutes (NAPIEE, iv.
296). Marmont was wounded, and Bonnet.
Clausel, to whom the command then passed,
made a brave stand at the Arapiles, and
drew oft' his troops after nightfall across the
Tormes. In this he was aided by the with-
drawal of the Spaniards, unknown to Wel-
lington, from the fort of Alba de Tormes.
This battle was "Wellington's masterpiece :
' There was no mistake ; everything went as
it ought ; and there never was an army so
beaten in so short a time ' (Desp. 24 July ;
cf. CROKER, ii. 120 ; MARMONT, Memoires, iv.
226). The loss of the British and Portu-
guese was 5,224, that of the French more
than twice as much.

Clausel made a rapid retreat to Valladolid,
and thence to Burgos. lie was not hard
pressed, for ' the vigorous following of abeaten
enemy was not a prominent characteristic
of Lord Wellington's warfare ' (NAPIER, iv.
278) ; but his army was so disorganised that
afortnight afterwards only twenty-two thou-
sand men had been brought together. Wel-
lington followed him to the Duero, and occu-
pied Valladolid ; then, leaving one division
and some Spanish troops to watch Clausel,
he marched with twenty-eight thousand men
upon Madrid. Joseph had been within a
few miles of the retreating army of Portugal
on the 24th, but, on learning of its defeat, he
retired towards Madrid. On Wellington's
approach the court quitted that city, and,
with the army of the centre, went to join
Suchet in Valencia. On 12 Aug. Welling-
ton entered Madrid. He was received with
an enthusiasm which he tried to turn to
some practical account by a proclamation
issued on the 29th.

His object still was to force Soult out of
Andalusia, and he was prepared, if neces-
sary, to march there himself. But on 25 Aug.,
the day on which Joseph joined Suchet at
Almanza, Soult, in obedience to the king's
reiterated orders, raised the blockade of
Cadiz, and began his march to Murcia.
Wellington remained at Madrid till 1 Sept.
By that time he was satisfied that Soult was
not moving on the capital, and he had learnt
that the army of Portugal had reoccupied
Valladolid. Leaving Hill to cover Madrid,
he marched northward with three divisions,

hoping to dispose of Clausel before the
armies gathering in the south-east were
ready to advance. But the Galicians kept
him waiting, and Clausel fell back slowly
and skilfully behind Burgos, giving no oppor-
tunity for a decisive action.

Wellington reached Burgos on 18 Sept.r
and before going further he thought it neces-
sary to take the castle. It was a poor place,
but situated on a steep hill with three suc-
cessive lines of defence, and it had an ex-
cellent garrison of two thousand men. He
was doubtful of success from the outset.
The want of guns, ammunition, and trained
men was even more marked here than be-
fore, and he was unwilling to sacrifice Bri-
tish soldiers to make up for it (Desp. 27 Sept.)
An outwork was stormed on the 19th, but
a month afterwards the main works still
held out, though four assaults had been de-
livered, and the loss of the besiegers ex-
ceeded the number of the garrison. The
assaults were made by too small parties,
and the troops employed were inexperienced
(Dei>p. 23 Nov. ; PORTER, i. 318-30). Mean-
while the army of Portugal, joined by the
army of the north and by other reinforce-
ments, had grown to forty-four thousand
men. Souham, who was now in command
of it, advanced from the Ebro. Wellington
prepared to meet him with thirty-three thou-
sand, more than one-third of whom were
Spaniards, and on 20 Oct. a battle was im-
minent. ' Fortunately they did not attack
me : if they had I must have been destroyed,'
he wrote (Suppl. Desp. 25 Nov.) Souham
received orders from the king not to fight,
and Wellington had news next day from
Hill which determined him to retreat. He
raised the siege, disengaged himself skilfully,
and by the 30th he was holding the line of
the Duero opposite Tordesillas.

By that time the king, with Soult and
fifty-eight thousand men, had reached the
Tagus, so that Wellington had on his hands
more than a hundred thousand of the enemy
as the result of his victory at Salamanca.
The expedition from Sicily, which had landed
at Alicant under Maitland, though not in
such force as had been promised, detained
Suchet on the coast ; but the Spaniards, as
usual, had failed to do their part. The cortes
had appointed Wellington generalissimo of
the armies of Spain on 22 Sept. ; but Bal-
lesteros, instead of threatening the flank of
Joseph's army, as he was ordered to do, re-
mained at Granada, and published a protest
against the degradation of serving under a
foreigner. On the 30th Hill received in-
structions from Wellington either to join
him or to retreat down the Tagus. He

Wellesley

185

Wellesley

chose the former, and when he had passed
the Sierra Guadarrama fresh orders directed
him on Salamanca, to which place Welling-
ton had been obliged to fall back. On 8 Nov.
the whole army assembled there, consisting
of fifty-two thousand British and Portuguese
and sixteen thousand Spaniards. The united
French armies numbered ninety thousand,
some troops having been sent back to the
north. Nevertheless, Wellington hoped to
maintain himself on the Tormes, and was
prepared to fight on his old battlefield.
Jourdan, the chief of Joseph's staff, wished
to attack him ; but Soult thought it better
to turn his right flank, like Mannont, but
with a wider sweep. This threatened his
communications, and on the fifteenth he con-
tinued his retreat to llodrigo. The troops
then went into cantonments for the winter.
There was no fear of an invasion of Portugal,
for the French had lost their ordnance and
magazines. In the course of the year nearly
three thousand guns had been taken, and
nearly twenty thousand French prisoners
had been sent to England (Desp. 19 and
23 Nov. ; LARPENT, i. 308).

There had been much misconduct during
the retreat, and Wellington issued a general
order (28 Nov.) in which he spoke of the
discipline of the army as worse than that of
any army he had ever read of. This severe
and undiscriminating censure of troops
whose discipline, as he afterwards declared,
was infinitely superior to that of the French
was resented (BRTJCE, Life of Sir William
Napier, i. 124; CKOKEE, ii. 310). He re-
ceived the thanks of parliament (27 April)
for the capture of Badajoz, and again (3 Dec.)
for the subsequent campaign and especially
the victory of Salamanca. He was created
Marquis of Wellington on 18 Aug. 1812,
and 100,000^ was voted for the purchase
of estates for him. Wellington Park was
bought with part of this grant, the manor of
Wellington having been already acquired
for him (Suppl. Desp. 21 Sept. and 22 Dec.)
He was given 'the Union Jack' as an aug-
mentation of arms, rather to his annoyance,
as it seemed ostentatious, and it would
scarcely be credited that he had not applied
for it ; but he was glad at any rate that
Lord Wellesley's suggestion had not been
adopted — ' a French eagle on a scutcheon of
pretence ' (ib. 7 and 12 Sept.) The prince
regent of Portugal made him Marquez de
Torres Vedras and Duque da Victoria, and
the Spanish regency gave him the orders of
San Fernando and the Golden Fleece. On
1 Jan. 1813 he was made colonel of the
horse guards, which ended his long connec-
tion with the 33rd ; and on 4 March he re-

ceived the Garter, made vacant by the death,
of Lord Buckingham, whose aide-de-camp
he had been.

In December he went to Cadiz, and with,
the assistance of his brother Henry, the
British minister there, he brought about
some improvement in the condition of the
Spanish armies. The hostility and obstruc-
tion which he met with at Lisbon when pre-
paring for the campaign of 1813 obliged
him to appeal once more to the prince re-
gent in Brazil (Desp. 12 April 1813). The
war with the United States restricted his
supplies of corn, and he was near losing his
best soldiers for want of money to re-engage
them. ' No adequate notion of Wellington's
herculean labours can be formed without an
intimate knowledge of his financial and
political difficulties ' (NAPIER, v. 22). Yet
with all this on his hands, we are told by
his judge-advocate-general: 'He hunts al-
most every other day, and then makes up
for it by great diligence and instant decision
on the intermediate days ' (LARPENT, i. 66).

As the result of his efforts, and of Lord
Wellesley's complaints of the sluggish support
which the British government had afforded
him, Wellington was ready to take the field
in May 1813 with a well-equipped army of
forty-three thousand British and twenty-
seven thousand Portuguese, which was ifco
be assisted in the north by twenty thousand
Spaniards; while fifty thousand, including
the Anglo-Sicilian force, now under Sir
John Murray (1768P-1827) [q. v.], were to
give occupation to Suchet on the east coast.
During the winter the French troops had
been harassed by guerilla warfare, and they
had been reduced in numbers, and still more
in quality, by drafts to replace the army
which had been destroyed in llussia. Soult,
whom Napoleon spoke of as ' the only man
who understood war in Spain,' had been re-
called at Joseph's wish. The king had trans-
ferred his court by the emperor's orders to
Valladolid, and spread his troops from the
Esla to Madrid, though he believed the latter
to be the threatened point, Out of 110,000
men, forming the armies of the south, the
centre, the north, and Portugal, half were
engaged with the revived insurrection in the
northern provinces.

Wellington's real intention, which he took
care to conceal, was to invade the north of
Spain, where he would have the assistance
of the Galicians, the insurgent bands, and
the British fleet, and would strike the French
communications. To turn their positions on
the Duero, which had checked him in 1812,
part of his army was to cross that river in
Portugal, and advance on the north side of

Wellesley

186

Wellesley

it. On 22 May he passed the frontier, waved
farewell to Portugal, and moved with his
right wing on Salamanca. Driving out a
French division, he went on to the Duero,
which was reached on the 28th. The left
wing, forty thousand strong, under Graham,
had great difficulties to overcome in march-
ing through the Tras os Montes and crossing
the Esla : but by 3 June the whole army
was united at Toro, on the right bank of the
Duero. Wellington afterwards said that
this was ' the most difficult move he ever
made — that it was touch andyo, and required
more art than anything he ever did ' (BRUCE,
Life of Sir William Napier, i. 147). But
the French were too weak and scattered to
hinder the junction.

By 3 June 1813 Joseph had brought to-
gether fifty-five thousand men on the Pisuerga;
he had summoned troops from the north and
east, and hoped to make a stand at Burgos.
But he was overmatched and out-generalled.
Abandoning Burgos, he fell back to the
Ebro ; and Wellington pushed on, against
the advice of his staff, hoping to ' hustle ' the
French out of Spain before they were rein-
forced (CROKER, i. 336, ii. 232). Adhering
to his system of turning their positions by
the right, he passed the Ebro a'bove Frias,
and provided himself with a new base at
Santander. To give time for his detached
troops to join him, and for his convoys to
get away, Joseph took up a position near
Vitoria, behind the Zadora. The army of
the south under Gazan fronted west, with
the army of the centre behind it ; while
Reille, with two divisions of the army of
Portugal, barred the roads which led to
Vitoria from the north. The line of retreat
to Bayonne was in prolongation of Reille's
front. On 21 June Wellington attacked
Gazan with fifty thousand men, while
Graham with thirty thousand attacked
Reille, and seized the Bayonne road. The
French fought well, but pressed on two
sides, and still encumbered with a huge
train, they were forced to retreat on Pam-
plona by a bad road, and in extreme con-
fusion. Their loss in men was not much
greater than that of the allies, about five
thousand ; but they left behind them nearly
all their guns, their stores, and treasure.
Joseph's private papers and Jourdan's baton
were among the spoil, and a large number
of pictures, including many Spanish master-
pieces from Madrid, which were afterwards
given to Wellington by King Ferdinand
(Suppl. Desp. 16 March 1814).

The beaten army continued its retreat
across the Pyrenees. Of the French troops
not present at the battle, seventeen thou-

sand under Foy retired by the Bayonne
road, followed by Graham ; fourteen thou-
sand under Clausel, pursued by Wellington,
marched down the Ebro to Zaragoza, and
crossed the Pyrenees by Jaca. Only the
armies of Aragon and Catalonia remained in
Spain, numbering nearly sixty thousand
men. Murray had failed badly at Tarra-
gona ; but Suchet, on learning Joseph's de-
feat, concentrated his troops on Catalonia,
and did not interfere with Wellington's
operations. The victory and the expulsion
of Joseph from Spain came most oppor-
tunely ; they influenced the negotiations at
Prague and the course of Austria. The
! prince regent sent Wellington the baton, of
field marshal in return for that of Jourdan
(3 July) ; the thanks of parliament were
voted him (7 July) ; and the Spanish re*
gency bestowed on him the estate of Soto
de Roma, near Granada, reputed to be of
much more value than it actually proved
(STANHOPE, p. 284 ; FORD, Spain, i. 326).

French garrisons had been left in Pam-
plona and St. Sebastian. Wellington
blockaded the former and laid siege to the
latter, as he needed a good port. But the
truth of Vauban's saying, that precipitation
in sieges often means failure and always
bloodshed, was shown once more. The
batteries opened fire on 14 July, and on the
25th the breaches were assaulted. But the
guns of the fortress had not been silenced,
the assault was repulsed, and next day the
siege had to be suspended. As soon as
Xapoleon learnt that the allies had passed
the Ebro, he had sent oft' Soult from Dresden
as his lieutenant. Soult reached Bayonne
on 12 July, and reorganised the troops on
j the frontier as 'the army of Spain.' It con-
! sisted of three corps — Reille's, D'Erlon's, and
I Clausel's — and a reserve, and had a strength
I of seventy thousand men. Wellington had
i eighty-two thousand regulars, but one-third
were Spaniards, and, while blockading two
| fortresses, he had fifty miles of the Pyrenees
; to guard.

Soult decided to relieve Pamplona first,

; not St. Sebastian, as Wellington expected.

j On 25 July D'Erlon forced the pass of Maya,

' and Reille and Clausel the pass of Ronces-

valles. The two latter, following up the

right of the allies, were within a few miles

of Pamplona on the 27th. But Picton, who

commanded the right, took a position east

; of Sorauren covering Pamplona. Wellington

i rode up and Avas recognised by both sides,

j and Soult deferred his attack till the 28th.

I By that time troops had arrived from the

left, and after very hard fighting the attack

i was repulsed (LARPENT, i. 304).

Wellesley

187

Wellesley

On the 30th Soult, who had been joined
by D'Erlon, while Wellington's divisions
had also drawn together, gave up his at-
tempt on Pamplona and moved off to his
right, hoping to turn the left of the allies
and relieve St. Sebastian. But Wellington
fell upon the French left, which remained
behind to cover this movement, and drove
it in disorder over the mountains ; and Soult
himself, giving up his plan, regained French
territory with difficulty on 2 Aug. by way
of Echalar. In the nine days' fighting,
known as the battles of the Pyrenees, the
loss of the allies Avas 7,300 ; that of the
French was about twice as much (Desp.
1 and 3 Aug.)

The siege of St. Sebastian was renewed.
A more powerful siege-train was used, and
some trained sappers were employed for the
first time ; but the attack was still unsyste-
matic, and the naval blockade had not been
close enough to prevent aid reaching the
garrison. The town was stormed on 31 Aug.,
and the castle surrendered on 9 Sept. ; but
they cost the besiegers 3,778 men (POKTEK,
i. 335-48). On the day of the assault
Soult, pressed to do something to save the
place, sent some of his troops over the Bi-
dassoa. 'They were beat back, some of them
even across the river, in the most gallant
style by the Spanish troops,' Wellington re-
ported ; but this was said to encourage the
Spaniards rather than as an accurate account
(Desp. 2 Sept. ; cf. GREVILLE, i. 69 ; and
STANHOPE, pp. 22, 156).

Wellington was strongly urged on poli-
tical grounds to invade France, and he so
far complied as to throw his left across the
Bidassoa on 7 Oct. and force the French
back on the Nivelle. Further than this he
was not prepared to go while Pamplona held
out, and the course of the Avar in Germany
was doubtful. He knew that Suchet could
bring at least thirty thousand men to co-
operate with Soult if he chose to do so ; and
he had thoughts of going himself to Cata-
lonia before undertaking any serious inv&-
sion of France (Desp. 8 Aug. and 19 Sept.)
He had trouble to keep his own army to-
gether, for the Spaniards starved their
troops, and the Portuguese wanted to with-
draAv their brigades from the British divi-
sions and combine them under a Portuguese
commander. There Avas bitter hostility to
the English both at Lisbon and Cadiz, and
at the latter place it Avas inflamed by reports
that they had burnt St. Sebastian by order,
out of commercial jealousy (ib. 9 and 23
Oct.) The minister of war, O'Donoju, who
spread these reports, so persistently violated
the conditions on which Wellington had

accepted the command of the Spanish armies
that he resigned that command on 30 Aug.
His resignation was accepted by the regency
but not by the cortes, and the dismissal of
the minister improved matters (ib. 6 Oct.
and 26 Jan. 1814) .

Pamplona capitulated on 31 Oct. 1813.
The battle of Leipzig had decided the war in
Germany, and Wellington AA'as now ready
to invade the south of France with ninety
thousand men. He issued a proclamation
to the French people on 1 Nov. assuring
them of good treatment if they took no part
in the Avar. On the 10th the battle of the
Nivelle was fought. The French right was
very strongly posted in front of St. Jean de
Luz, and Wellington's object Avas to force
the centre and cut off the right, like Marl-
borough at Blenheim. He did not succeed
entirely ; but the French Avere driven from
positions which they had been intrenching
for three months, and which Soult believed
to be impregnable. They fell back on Bayonne,
having lost four thousand men and fifty guns.

The Spanish troops, neglected by their
own government, plundered and ill-used the
French peasantry, so Wellington sent them
back to Spain, except Morillo's division.
Bad Aveather kept him inactive for a month,
but on 9 Dec. he forced the passage of the
Nive, and placed Hill's corps between the
Nive and the Adour. This restricted the
French field of supplies and enlarged his
own. Soult, seeing the allied army divided,
took advantage of his central position at
Bayonne to assail first one part and then the
other. On the 10th he attacked the left
and centre, but Avith no great vigour or
success. He continued demonstrations against
them on the llth and 12th; and haATing
drawn the British reserA'es to that side of
the Nive, he fell with twenty-eight thousand
men upon Hill, Avho had only fourteen thou-
sand. There Avas a hard-fought battle at St.
Pierre on the 13th, but Hill held his ground
till reinforcements came up (CLERC, Cam-
payne du Marechal Soult en 1813-14, p. 284).

The state of the roads obliged Wellington
to suspend his further advance till the middle
of February 1814. By that time Napoleon
had drawn largely on Soult and Suchet for
troops ; while Wellington, having at length
received money to pay his way, Avas able to
bring some of the Spaniards to the front
again, though he could not cure them of
pillaging. The French government tried,
but with small result, to raise the peasantry
against the invaders : ' the natives . . . are
not only reconciled to the invasion, but Avish
us success ' (Desp. 21 Nov.) Soult, not
Avishing to be shut up in Bayonne, left a

Wellesley

1 88

Wellesley

garrison of fourteen thousand men there, and
took up the line of the Bidouze. Welling-
ton, by threatening his left, forced him to
fall back, and drew him away from Bayonne,
in front of which Sir John Hope [see HOPE,
JOHN, fourth EARL OF HOPETOTJN] remained
with twenty-eight thousand men. On 23 Feb.
Hope sent a division across the Adour below
the town, and by the 26th a bridge of boats
was made, ' a stupendous undertaking which
must always rank among the prodigies of
war' (NAPIER, vi. 94; LARPENT, ii. 145).
The width of the river was nearly three hun-
dred yards, and the rise of tide fourteen feet.
Bayonne was then invested on all sides.

Meanwhile Soult had fallen back behind
the Gave de Pau, and concentrated his troops
at Orthes, where he was attacked on the
27th by Wellington, who had passed the
stream lower down with the bulk of his
troops. There were nearly forty thousand
men on each side, and the battle was obsti-
nate. Wellington was himself struck by a
bullet above the thigh — his only wound, and
not a serious one. The French were at
length driven from their position, and as
Hill, who had been on the left bank, had by
that time forced a passage above Orthes,
Soult was obliged to retreat northward.
His retreat soon became a flight, in which he
lost thousands of stragglers, and he had to
abandon his magazines. After crossing the
Adour he marched up the right bank, and
hoped to deter Wellington from moving on
Bordeaux or Toulouse. But Wellington sent
Beresford to Bordeaux with twelve thousand
men ; the Due d'Angouleme entered the
city, and Louis XVIII was proclaimed there.
Wellington refused, however, to identify
himself with a Bourbon restoration, as the
allies were at that time negotiating with
Napoleon (Desp. 7 and 16 March).

Wellington remained on the defensive at
Aire till he was rejoined by Beresford and
by other troops, bringing up his numbers to
forty-six thousand men. Onl7March 1814 he
advanced upon Soult, who had been threaten-
ing him, but who now retreated rapidly by
Tarbes on Toulouse. He was prepared to
defend that city when Wellington, who fol-
lowed more slowly, arrived there on the 26th.
As the country to the south proved impass-
able, Wellington crossed the Garonne below
Toulouse, and made his attack from the
north and east ; though the Canal du Midi
formed a line of defence on these sides, and
on the east, beyond the canal, the heights of
Calvinet had been intrenched. In numbers
Soult was inferior by ten thousand men, but
his works and his central position more than
made up for this.

Bad weather delayed the battle till 1 0 April .
While Hill threatened the St. Cyprien suburb
on the left bank, and two divisions on the
north threatened the posts on the canal, the
real attack was made by the fourth and sixth
divisions upon the heights of Calvinet, after
a hazardous flank march under fire. Mo-
rillo's Spaniards co-operated with them. The
heights were at length taken, and the French
fell back behind the canal, though their
loss was only two-thirds of that of the allies,
which was 4,660 men. On the night of the
llth Soult, fearing that he would be shut
in, left Toulouse and marched towards Car-
cassonne (CHOTJMARA, Considerations Mili-
taires, #c.) Next day news reached Wel-
lington of Napoleon's abdication, and a con-
vention was signed on 18 April 1814 by which
hostilities ceased.

Wellington was summoned to Paris to
confer with the allied sovereigns about Spain.
On 10 May he set out for Madrid, to smooth
matters between the restored King Ferdinand
and his subjects. He left Madrid on 8 June,
having effected little ; issued a farewell
order to his army at Bordeaux on the 14tht
and landed in England on the 23rd. His
journey from Dover to London was a trium-
phal progress, and his carriage was drawn
by the people from Westminster Bridge to
his house in Hamilton Place. Fresh honours
now fell thick upon him. He was created
Marquis of Douro and Duke of Wellington
on 3 May. An annuity of 13,000/., or in
lieu of it "a sum of 400,000^. for the purchase
of estates, was voted by parliament, in addi-
tion to former grants, on 13 May. The
thanks of parliament had already been voted
for St. Sebastian (8 Nov.) and for Orthes
(24 March). On 28 June the duke took his
seat in the House of Lords, and received the
thanks of that house and of the House of
Commons. On 1 July he made his acknow-
ledgments for the latter in person, the pro-
cedure following closely that which had been
adopted in the case of Schomberg a century
and a quarter before. The speaker remarked
in his reply that the nation ' owes to you
the proud satisfaction that, amidst the con-
stellation of great and illustrious warriors
who have recently visited our country, we
could present to them a leader of our own,
to whom all, by common acclamation, con-
ceded the pre-eminence ' (Speeches, i. 96).
On the 7th he took part in the thanksgiving
service at St. Paul's, bearing the sword of
state, and on the 9th he was entertained by
the city, which four years before had de-
manded an inquiry into his conduct. The
orders of Maria Theresa of Austria, St.
George of Russia, the Black Eagle of Prussia,

Wellesley

189

Wellesley

and the Sword of Sweden were conferred on
him.

On 5 July Wellington was appointed am-
bassador at Paris — a strange choice. On his
way there he examined the defences of the
Netherlands; he recommended the restora-
tion of the barrier fortresses, and opposed
the destruction of the works at Antwerp
which the British government contemplated
(Desp. 22 Sept.) Among the field positions
which he indicated in his report was that of
Waterloo, and a special survey was made of
it. He arrived at Paris on 22 Aug., where
the house of Princess Borghese, still the
British embassy, had been bought for him.
His chief business as ambassador was to
negotiate for the suppression of the slave
trade, which was then being urged in Eng-
land ' with all the earnestness, not to say
violence, with which we are accustomed to j
urge such objects, without consideration for
the prejudices and feelings of others ' {Desp.

13 Oct.)

Some of the French marshals showed
much irritation at his appointment, and, as
the general discontent in Paris increased, the
British government became alarmed for him.
They proposed, therefore, to send him to
North America, to replace Sir George Prevost
(1767-1817) [q.y.l, who had failed at Platts-
burg. He replied, ' You cannot at this mo-
ment allow me to quit Europe,' and added
that to withdraw him from Paris in a hurry
would do harm, 'although I entertaina strong
opinion that I must not be lost ' (Suppl. Desp.
7 Nov.) It was then arranged that as Castle-
reagh must return to England for the session,
Wellington should take his place at Vienna.
This he did on 15 Feb. 1815. The main
business of the congress was over ; but his
presence there and his absence from Paris
were alike opportune when Napoleon re-
turned. The news that he had left Elba
reached Vienna on 7 March. Wellington
at first thought his enterprise Avould fail,
but was none the less for prompt and vigo-
rous measures in support of Louis XVIII.
On the 13th he signed the declaration of the
powers, that Napoleon had ' placed himself
outside civil and social relations, and handed
himself over to public justice, as the enemy
and disturber of the peace of the world,' and
on the 25th he signed a treaty, based upon
that of Chaumont (1 March 1814), for the
combined action of the four great powers,
each contributing 150,000 men (Desp.

14 and 27 March). The British government
ratified the treaty, though it had not thought
at first of going so far.

After signing it, Wellington set out for
Brussels, and on his arrival there, on 4 April,

received his commission (dated 28 March) as
commander of the British and Hanoverian
forces on the continent. He at once con-
certed measures with the Prussians at Aix
la Chapelle for the security of Brussels, and
he sent to Vienna a plan for the invasion of
France which he hoped to see taken in hand
at the beginning of May (Desp. 10 and

13 April). But it soon became clear that
the Austrians and Russians would not be
ready till July. In May the command of
the Netherland troops was given to him,
with the rank of field-marshal. By the
middle of June his army had grown to
106,000 men, of which one-third were
British, the rest being Dutch-Belgians or
Germans. Most of the troops were raw and
many half-hearted. His ' Spanish infantry,'
as he called the regiments which had served
in the Peninsula, had been sent for the most
part to America. He organised the infantry
in three corps : two were under the Prince
of Orange and Lord Hill ; the third, or re-
serve, he kept in his own hands. To each
corps two British divisions were assigned,
and each of these divisions included a
Hanoverian brigade, except the guards.
Instead of being left free to choose his own
staff, he found himself ' overloaded with
people I have never seen before' (Suppl.
Desp. 4 May : Desp. 8 May and 25 June).

The Prussian army under Bliicher, 117,000
strong, was echeloned on the Sambre and
Meuse, from Charleroi to Liege. Its base
was Cologne, while the British base was
Antwerp, so that the lines of communica-
tion diverged. At a conference on 3 May at
Tirlemont, Bliicher and Wellington seem to
have arranged that, in case Napoleon should
aim at separating the two armies by an ad-
vance through Charleroi, they should con-
centrate near Ligny and Gosselies respectively
(MUFFLING, p. 232). Wellington thought
it more likely that Napoleon would try to
turn his right, to cut his communication
with England and Holland, and get posses-
sion of Ghent and Brussels. For this reason
the cantonments of his first and second corps
were spread over forty miles, to the west of
the Charleroi-Brussels road, while the re-
serve was kept at Brussels (Suppl. Desp. x.
513-31, reply to Clausewitz written in 1842).
But, in spite of rumours, he did not expect
an immediate attack, and wrote, ' I think we
are now too strong for him ' (Desp. 13 June).

Napoleon had assembled on the frontier
an army of 128,000 men, excellent troops,
though hastily organised. He joined it on

14 June, and next morning, at daybreak, at-
tacked the Prussian outposts at Thuin, near
Charleroi. The news reached Wellington at

Wellesley

190

Wellesley

Brussels at 3 P.M., and he sent off orders for
his troops to be in readiness to move. At
10 P.M. — when reports from Mons had satis-
fied him that the attack was not a. feint — he
directed them on Nivelles and Quatre Bras
(Desp. 15 June, and MUFFLING, p. 230). He
then went to the Duchess of Richmond's
ball to allay anxiety (see FRASER, The Water-
loo Sail, 1897 ; this famous entertainment
was held, not in the Hotel de Ville, as
Byron's well-known lines would imply, but
in a coach-maker's depot in the Rue de la
Blanchisserie). A brigade of Perponcher's
Dutch division was engaged that evening
near Quatre Bras, but held its ground, and
was reinforced by the other brigade before
morning.

Wellington reached Quatre Bras about
10 A.M. on the 16th, and, seeing little of the
enemy rode over to Brye, where he met
Bliicher at 1 P.M. Three Prussian corps,
eighty-two thousand men, were drawn up
behind the Ligny brook, in a position which
made Wellington sure they would be
' damnably mauled ' (STANHOPE, p. 109). He
did not hide his opinion, but he promised
that he would bring his troops to their sup-
port if he were not attacked himself. He
had sent a note to Bliicher at 10.30 A.M.,
stating generally the situation of his troops
at that time. The statements were inexact,
for his staff were over sanguine in their
calculations ; but there is nothing to show
that they influenced Bliicher's decision to
accept battle, or led him to count on assist-
ance, much less that they were deliberately
misleading, as Dr. Hans Delbriick has alleged
(MAURICE, p. 257 ; OLLECH, p. 125).

On his return to Quatre Bras Wellington
found that the troops there had been attacked
by Ney, with about eighteen thousand men,
at 2 P.M. They were being overpowered
when Picton's division arrived, followed by
the Brunswick and Nassau troops. In spite
of brilliant charges by the French cavalry,
in one of which Wellington narrowly es-
caped capture, Quatre Bras was held, and
by evening Ney was outnumbered and
forced back. D'Erlon's corps, which had
been allotted to him, was afterwards diverted
towards Ligny, and then, on his urgent
summons, marched back to join him. It took
no part in either action, but nevertheless
Wellington could claim that he had relieved
his ally of one-third of the French army.
He lost nearly five thousand men.

Next morning he learnt that the Prussians
had been beaten and had retreated on Wavre,
and he fell back to the position in front of
Waterloo which he had caused to be sur-
veyed in 1814. Except for a cavalry skir-

mish, his retreat was unmolested ; but it was
, made under heavy rain, which lasted all
night. He had sent word to Bliicher that
I he would hold his position if he could count
| upon the support of one or two Prussian
corps, and in the night of the 17th he re-
ceived a reply promising two corps and
perhaps more. He is said to have mentioned
long afterwards that he himself rode over to
i Wavre that night and saw Bliicher (MAURICE,
i p. 533). The Prussian commander was over
seventy, and had been badly bruised at
i Ligny, but his energy was unabated ; he
i wrote next morning that, ill as he was, he
should put himself at the head of his troops,
to attack the right wing of the enemy as
soon as Napoleon should attempt anything
against the duke. This letter was to
Miiffling, the Prussian representative at the
English headquarters; and Gneisenau, the
chief of the staff (who had previously warned
Muffling that Wellington surpassed Indian
nabobs in duplicity), added a postscript
begging him to find out whether Wellington
really meant to fight, as his retreat would
place the Prussian army in the greatest dan-
ger (OLLECH, pp. 187-9 ; MUFFLING, p. 212).
Wellington believed that only one corps
instead of two had been detached under
Grouchy to follow the Prussians, . and that
he had all the rest of the French army
before him (Desp. 19 June) ; but he was
still so anxious lest his right should be
turned that he kept nearly fifteen thousand
men. including one British brigade of two
thousand four hundred men, at Hal and
Tubize, eight miles to the west. He reckoned
on early help from the Prussians to enable
him to hold his ground, and he had no reason
to suppose that Napoleon was unaware of
their position or would disregard it. He
always afterwards maintained that Napoleon
should have turned his right instead of taking
the bull by the horns (MAURICE, p. 539 ;
GREVILLE, i. 39). Reille, from large ex-
perience in Spain, warned the emperor that
English troops in a good position were ' in-
expugnable ' by front attack, and advised
him to manoeuvre ; but Napoleon was in-
credulous (SEGUR, Melanges, p. 273). His
only fear was that Wellington would retire,
and it was with equal satisfaction that the
two commanders saw on the morning of
Sunday, 18 June, that the issue was to be
settled on that ground. Wellington would
not allow the front of his position to be in-
trenched lest he should deter Napoleon from
direct attack, and the latter satisfied himself
that there were no intrenchments before he
issued his orders (PORTER, i. 384 : CHARRAS.
p. 247).

Wellesley

191

Wellesley

Napoleon Lad on the field seventy-two
thousandmen, of which fifteen thousand were
cavalry, with 240 guns ; Wellington had
sixty-eight thousand, of which twelve thou-
sand were cavalry, with 156 guns. Of
British infantry (not including the king's
German legion) there were fewer than fif-
teen thousand. The position taken up was
two miles south of Waterloo, and extended a
mile to the right and a mile to the left of the
Charleroi road. A ridge, along which ran
the cross road to Wavre, formed its front,
and gave shelter to the reserves. The right
was thrown back at a right angle to a ravine
near Merbe Braine. The chateau of Hougou-
mont, the farm of La Have Sainte, and the
farms of Papelotte and La Haye were held
as advanced posts, in front of the right centre, |
left centre, and left respectively. In front j
of the right there was a division at Braine j
1'Alleud. The guns were on the ridge. The I
cavalry was mainly on the reverse slope,
behind the centre, and was entirely in the
hands of Lord Uxbridge [see PAGET, HENRY
WILLIAM, first MARO.TJIS OF ANGLESEY].

After half an hour's cannonade the battle
began at noon by an attack on Hougoumont
by Reille's corps. The wood was taken, but
the buildings were held throughout the day.
At 1.30 DErlon's corps advanced against
the left, but, repulsed by Picton, and charged
by Ponsonby's heavy cavalry, it was driven
back in disorder, with a loss of five thou-
sand men. From 4 to 6 P.M. the French
cavalry, to the number of twelve thousand,
wore themselves out in repeated but fruit-
less charges on the squares of the centre.
At the end of six hours' fighting the French
had gained no serious advantage, and their
reserves had been largely drawn upon. Na-
poleon had become aware at 1.30 of the
approach of the Prussians. He thought for
a moment of changing his plan, and turning
Wellington's right by the Nivelle road; but
he was unwilling to increase his distance
from Grouchy, and he sent Lobau with ten
thousand men to the right to keep the
Prussians in check. Their leading corps
(Billow's) had been told to halt at St. Lam-
bert ' till the enemy's intentions were quite
clear' (OLLECH, p. 192), and it was not till
4.30 that it began to press heavily on Lobau.
Before six the latter had to be reinforced by
seven thousand men of the guard.

About that time La Haye Sainte was
taken, the garrison having exhausted its am-
munition, which was of special pattern (OMP-
TEDA, Memoirs, p. 309 ; HOTJSSAYE, p. 379 ;
KENNEDY, p. 122). This gave the French a
footing close to the main line, and the fire of
their guns and skirmishers was so destructive

that some of the squares broke, and there
was a gap in the left centre. Captain Shaw
(afterwards Sir James Shaw Kennedy), who
brought this startling news to Wellington,
was struck by the coolness with which he
received it and the precision of his reply.
Wellington himself led forward the Bruns-
wick troops to fill the gap, and ordered up
the Nassau troops. The latter fired on him,
when he tried to rally them shortly after-
wards : ' in fact,' he said, ' there Avas so much
misbehaviour that it was only through God's
mercy that we won the battle' (PORTER, i.
382 ; KENNEDY, p. 128).

But it was not against this weakened part
of the line that Napoleon directed the im-
perial guard when he made his last bid for
victory, about 7.30 ; but against Maitland's
brigade of guards, which was more to the
right. The accounts differ widely, but there
seems to have been a first attack by two
battalions (grenadiers), which was repulsed
by Maitland's brigade, and a second attack
by four others (chasseurs), of which the two
leading battalions were taken in flank by
Adam's brigade and driven across the Char-
leroi road, while the rear battalions retired
in good order. These attacks were part of
a general effort against the whole position,
which came to an end with their failure
(KENNEDY, p. 141 ; Waterloo Letters,^. 273,
309 ; 'LnA.KE's52nd Regiment, i.4:2 ; CHARRAS,
p. 295 ; HOUSSAYE, p. 389).

Wellington was behind Maitland's brigade
during this crisis, though there is no good
authority for ' Up guards and at them.' He
now ordered the whole line to advance, sent
forward the light cavalry, and joining the
52nd, the leading battalion of Adam's brigade,
pressed it on against such troops as tried to
make a stand. By this time Billow's and
Pirch's corps were forcing the French out
of Planchenoit; Bliicher with Ziethen's corps
had joined Wellington's left and recovered
Papelotte and La Haye. The French army
dissolved, and before nine Napoleon left the
field. Bliicher met Wellington on the Char-
leroi road, and it was arranged that the
Prussians should undertake the pursuit.
Their meeting place was not La Belle Al-
liance, according to Wellington (Suppl. Desp.
x. 508; ROGERS, p. 212), and he did not
accept the Prussian suggestion that the battle
should bear that name (MUFFLING, p. 251).
He was not inclined to magnify the Prussian
share in the victory, though he did justice to
it. Their loss, nearly seven thousand men,
shows how substantial that share was. The
loss of Wellington's army was fifteen thou-
sand ; that of the French has been reckoned
at over thirty thousand, with two hundred

Wellesley

192

Wellesley

guns (CHARRAS, p. 315). Wellington him-
self was untouched, but most of his staff were
hit. He wrote next day: ' The losses I have
sustained have quite broken me down, and I
have no feeling for the advantages we have
acquired.' The tears ran down his cheeks as
he listened to the surgeon's report (LATHOM
BROWNE, p. 117).

The two allied armies crossed the French
frontier on the 21st, and marched on Paris.
They left detachments to deal with the for-
tresses on the frontier, except Cambrai and
Peronne, which were taken by assault. Na-
poleon had tried to gather together a fresh
army at Laon, but Wellington's opinion was
' that he can make no head against us, qu'il
n'a qu'a se pendre' (Desp. 23 June). In fact,
having returned to Paris on the 21st, he
found himself driven to abdicate next day
in favour of his son, and on the 25th he
retired to Malmaison. After a vain offer to
lead the French once more against the rather
scattered forces of the allies, he set out on
the 29th for Rochefort. The executive com-
mission appointed by the chambers sent
envoys to ask for an armistice, but Well ing-
ton and Bliicher refused to suspend their
advance. The Prussians pushed on more
quickly than the British, but by the end of
the month both armies were before Paris,
the Prussians on the south-west, the British
on the north. Bliicher wished to storm the
city, but Wellington dissuaded him, for there
were seventy thousand French troops in it
under Davout, and there would have been
much needless bloodshed. On 3 July a con-
vention was concluded by which the French
army retired behind the Loire. The Prussians
occupied Paris, and twenty thousand British
troops encamped in the Bois de Boulogne.
The restoration of the Bourbons, about which
the allies were far from unanimous, seemed
to Wellington to offer the only hope of a
permanent settlement, and he acted with
Fouche', who brought it about (Desp. 8 July
and 26 Sept.) Louis XVIII, who by his
advice had followed the British army, re-
entered Paris on the 8th. The allied sove-
reigns arrived two days afterwards, and
negotiations were begun, in which Great
Britain was represented by Castlereagh and
Wellington.

Several differences of opinion had occurred
between Wellington and his impetuous col-
league Bliicher, and were handled by the
former with a happy mixture of strength
and suavity. Bliicher wanted to get Na-
poleon into his hands, and meant to shoot
him on the spot where the Due d'Enghien
had been shot. Wellington insisted that
Napoleon must be disposed of by common

accord, and added, with what Gneisenau
termed ' theatrical magnanimity,' that both
Bliicher and himself had played too distin-
guished parts in these transactions to become
executioners (Desp. 28 June ; MUFFLING,
p. 275). He also interfered to prevent the
levying of a heavy contribution on the city
of Paris and the destruction of the Pont de
J6na ; in the latter case he posted English
sentries on the bridge (GREVILLE, i. 41).

When Ney was brought to trial in No-
vember, he claimed Wellington's interven-
tion under the twelfth article of the con-
vention of 3 July, which provided that no
one should be interfered with on account
of his past position, conduct, or opinions.
Wellington showed in his reply that this
article was not, and could not be, intended
to prevent a French government acting as it
might think fit, but only to prevent measures
of severity under the military authority of
those who signed the convention. Accord-
ingly he did not take, and the British ambas-
sador was forbidden to take, any official steps
to save Ney ; but Wellington did all he could
for him privately (FRASER, p. 123).

In the discussion of the terms to be im-
posed on France, Wellington argued for-
cibly against any considerable cession of
French territory, such as the Prussians
aimed at, and in favour of an occupation
for a term of years (Desp. 11 and 31 Aug.)
The Emperor Alexander shared his views,
and they prevailed. The second treaty of
Paris, signed on 20 Nov., made only minor
alterations of frontier, but provided that an
army not exceeding a hundred and fifty
thousand men should occupy the north-east
departments at the cost of France for a term
of three, or if necessary five, years. It im-
posed an indemnity of seven hundred mil-
lion francs, of which one-fourth was to be
spent on the frontier fortresses of the neigh-
bouring states. This was to be in addition
to the payment of individual claims against
the French government, provided for in the
treaty of 1814. In the case of the Nether-
lands fortresses the works were carried out
under Wellington's direction. He was ap-
pointed on 22 Oct. to command the army of
occupation, which consisted of five equal
contingents furnished by England, Russia,
Austria, Prussia, and the minor states of
Germany.

Five days after the battle of Waterloo
parliament had passed a vote of thanks to
^"ellington, and made him an additional
yrant of 200.000/. At his suggestion a
Waterloo medal was given, not only to the
aigher officers, but to all ranks alike, a thing
unprecedented (Desp. 28 June and 17 Sept.;

Wellesley

193

Wellesley

London Gazette, 23 April 1816). More than
thirty years afterwards a medal was simi-
larly granted to all who had taken part in
earlier battles and sieges from Egypt to
Toulouse (Lond. Gaz. 1 June 1847 and
1 2 Feb. 1850). The king of the Netherlands
created Wellington Prince of Waterloo,
with an estate which made him one of the
largest landowners in Belgium (STANHOPE,
p. 284). Louis XVIII offered him the estate
of Grosbois, but substituted the order of the
Saint-Esprit set in diamonds (CROKER, i.
333 ; STANHOPE, p. 256). Many other foreign
orders were conferred on him (DofL^,Official
Baronage).

The troops of the army of occupation took
up their cantonments in January 1816, and
Wellington fixed his headquarters at Cam-
brai. He entertained largely, and kept a
pack of hounds which he hunted regularly,
as he had done in Spain. He maintained
strict discipline, but insisted on reparation
if the French were aggressors. He went to
England in the summer of 1816, and again
in 1817, being present at the opening of
Waterloo Bridge on 18 June. In October
1817, at the request of the Emperor Alex-
ander, he consented to act as referee for the
settlement of the claims against the French
government, and succeeded in reducing them
by three-fourths (Suppl. Desp. 30 Oct. and
30 April 1818). His share in the restora-
tion of works of art to the countries from
which they had been taken had given great
offence in Paris, and he incurred the ani-
mosity of democrats and reactionaries alike.
On 25 June 1816 an attempt was made to
set fire to his house in the Rue Champs-
ElysSes, where he was giving a ball ; and on
10 Feb. 1818 a shot was fired at him as he
drove into the courtyard at night. Can-
tillon, a sous-officier of the empire, was
brought to trial for this attempt, but was
acquitted. A legacy of ten thousand francs
was left to Cantillon by Napoleon I, and
paid to his heirs by Napoleon III (Suppl.
Desp. 12 Feb. and 19 March ; CKOKEB, i.
339; GLEIG, iii. 40, 61).

A reduction of the army of occupation
was proposed by Louis XVIII in 1816, and
was supported by Russia, which posed as the
special friend of France. Wellington re-
sisted it, but in April 1817 he agreed to the
withdrawal of thirty thousand men ; and in
November 1818, when the term of three
years came to an end, he thought the re-
mainder might be withdrawn. He took part
in the conferences at Aix-la-Chapelle, where
the evacuation was decided on, the quad-
ruple alliance was renewed, and other ques-
tions were settled. He was made field-

VOL. LX.

marshal in the Austrian, Russian, and
Prussian armies on 15 Nov. On the 21st
his command of the army of occupation came
to an end, and he returned to England.

The parliamentary commissioners had
bought for him the estate of Strathfieldsaye
in Hampshire, on 9 Nov. 1817, for 263,OOOJ. :
a bad investment, which he used to say
would have ruined any man but himself.
He enlarged and improved it, spending on it
for many years all the income he derived
from it. Cobbett owned, ' according to all
account, he is no miser at any rate ' (Rural
Rides, p. 122). Apsley House, at Hyde
Park Corner, was also bought for him from
Lord Wellesley ; and in 1828, when he had
an official residence in Downing Street, he
faced it with stone, and added a west wing
in which the Waterloo banquet was held
annually (Quarterly Review, March 1853,
p. 458; WHEATLEY AND CUNNINGHAM, Lon-
don, i. 57).

In order that Wellington might lend his
weight to the government, the master-
generalship of the ordnance, with a seat in
the cabinet, was given to him on 26 Dec.,
being resigned by Lord Mulgrave. The
ministry was substantially the same as that
of which he had been a member ten years
before. Various shades of toryism were re-
presented in it. His own was of the deepest,
though he was well aware that ' this coun-
try was never governed in practice accord-
ing to the extreme principles of any party
whatever.' What has been said of Pitt
may be more justly said of Wellington, that
he was ' the child and champion of aristo-
cracy' (NAPIER, i. 2). In the army he
favoured ' sprigs of nobility,' held that
family and fortune should have their in-
fluence on promotion, and distrusted officers
(as a class) who had to live on their pay
(Desp. 4 Aug. 1810, 11 April 1821). In
Spain he had tried to graft on the new con-
stitution ' an assembly of the great landed
proprietors such as our House of Lords,' to
guard the rights of property ; and he had
inquired ' whether, if I should find a fair
opportunity of striking at the democracy,
the government would approve of my doing
it ' (ib. 25 Jan. and 5 Sept. 1813 ; RAIKES,
Corresp. p. 348). He despised alike the
cheers and the clamour of the mob, and had
the worst opinion of those who aimed at a
' low, vulgar popularity.' 'Trust nothing to
the enthusiasm of the people. Give them a
strong, and a just, and if possible, a good
government ; but, above all, a strong one,'
was his advice to Lord William Bentinck
for Italy (Desp. 6 Sept. 1810, 12 June and
24 Dec. 1811). He complained much of

Wellesley

194

Wellesley

' the ignorance and presumption and licen-
tiousness ' of the English press (CROKEK, i.
41). As regards the Roman catholic claims,
on which the cabinet was divided, he was
against concession. ' Ireland has been kept
connected with Great Britain by the dis-
tinction between protestants and catholics
since the Act of Settlement. The protes-
tants were the English garrison. Abolish the
distinction, and all will be Irishmen alike
with similar Irish feelings. Show me an
Irishman and I'll show you a man whose
anxious wish it is to see his country inde-
pendent of Great Britain' (Suppl. Desp.
7 July 1812; cf. LAKPEXT, i. 95, and ii. 20 ;
Speeches, 17 May 1819).

The immediate results of peace and re-
trenchment in England had been depression
of trade, surplus labour, distress, disturbances,
and repressive legislation . The rough handling
of the Peterloo meeting on 16 Aug. caused
exasperation ; the six acts followed, and the
Cato Street conspiracy of Arthur Thistle-
wood [q. v.] Among AVellington's first
duties was to advise as to the use of troops
in dealing with mobs (Desp. 21 Oct. and
1 Nov. 1819). On 29 Jan. 1820 George III
died, and this raised the question of Queen
Caroline. In June Wellington and Castle-
reagh on behalf of the ministry held con-
ferences with Brougham and Denman, but
no agreement was come to. The bill of pains
and penalties was brought in, but was
dropped after the second reading. Without
going far enough to please the king, the go-
vernment had gone too far for many of its
supporters, and Canning resigned. Welling-
ton was made lord lieutenant of Hampshire
on 19 Dec. 1820, and soon gave offence by
speaking of ' the farce of a county meeting,'
with reference to an address to the queen
from that county (Speeches, 25 Jan. 1821).

He was lord high constable at the coro-
nation of George IV, as at the two subse-
quent coronations. The tone of public
opinion had become, as Peel remarked,
' more liberal — to use an odious but intelli-
gible phrase — than the policy of the govern-
ment' (CROKER, i. 170). To strengthen the
latter, Liverpool wished to bring back Can-
ning, but the king was obstinate; and Liver-
pool had to content himself with ' the rump
of the Grenvilles ' and with Peel, who be-
came home secretary in January 1 822. It
was suggested that Wellington should go
to Ireland, where outrages were on the in-
crease, but he was against it, and Wellesley
was made lord lieutenant (STANHOPE, p.
289).

Castlereagh, who had become Lord Lon-
donderry, committed suicide on 12 Aug.

1822. Wellington had noticed that his mind
was unhinged, and had warned his doctor
(Desj). 13 Aug). He persuaded the king to
accept Canning as foreign secretary, and he
himself took Londonderry's place as British
representative at the congress which met in
September at A'ienna and transferred itself
to Verona. His instructions, drafted by
Londonderry for himself, were supplemented
but not substantially altered by Canning
(Desp. 14 and 27 Sept.) The main subjects
for discussion were Turkey, Italy, and Spain;
and it was the latter that chiefly engaged
the attention of the congress. Wellington
stated his case for non-intervention with
singular force. But Alexander was bent on
putting down 'Jacobinism,' of which he con-
sidered England the supporter, and Austria
and Prussia followed his lead. The three
powers came to an agreement with France
that, in case of need, she should send troops
to help Ferdinand against his subjects, and
that they should support her (Desp. 5 and
19 Nov.) On other points Wellington was
more successful. He left Verona on 30 Nov.,
and at Paris on his way home he made a
formal offer of British mediation between
France and Spain. This was done against
his own opinion, and it was declined, as he
anticipated (Desp. 10 and 17 Dec.)

As a last effort, Lord Fitzroy Somerset
was sent to Madrid in January 1823, to urge
the moderates on Wellington's behalf to
come to terms with the king, not only to
prevent the invasion of their country, but to
save their colonies. His mission proved
fruitless ; and in April a French army en-
tered Spain to restore absolutism. Attacks
were made in parliament both on the policy
of the government and on Wellington's
course at Verona. Wellington defended him-
self (Speeches, 24 April), and the government
obtained large majorities, for few thought
that England should have gone the length
of war. The re-establishment of absolute
monarchy in Spain by France hastened the
recognition of the revolted Spanish colonies
by England. This was the work of Canning,
and was strenuously opposed by Wellington.
He had little sympathy with the flashiness
which coined the phrase about calling a new
Avorld into existence, or with the trade motives
which lay behind. He held that ' in a view
to our own internal situation, to our rela-
tions with foreign powers, to our former and
our existing relations with Spain, consider-
ing the mode in which the contests with
these states has (sic) been carried on, and to
our own honour and good name, the longer
the establishment of such relation is delayed
the better ' (Desp. 7 Dec. 1824,7 May 1828).

Wellesley

195

Wellesley

He even tendered his resignation, but did
not insist on it.

In his own department Wellington had
taken two steps of importance: he had
brought about the transfer of the charge of
barracks and stores from the treasury to the
ordnance, and he had started the ordnance
survey of Ireland (Desp. 1 June 1821, 17 Feb.
1824). His health at this time caused
anxiety ; he ' looked extremely ill, withering
and drying up ' (CROKER, i. 266). In 1822
he had had an operation to improve the
hearing of the left ear, with the result that
he became permanently deaf on that side,
and was never quite well afterwards (GLEIG,
iii. 188; CROZER, ii. 403).

Ill-health notwithstanding, he went to
St. Petersburg in 1826 as bearer of the
king's congratulations to the Emperor Nicho-
las on his accession. Russia was believed to
be on the verge of war with Turkey on be-
half of the Greeks, when Alexander died ;
and Wellington's real mission was to ascer-
tain the views of the new emperor, and in-
duce him ' to forgo, or at least suspend, an
appeal to arms.' He was to propose that
England should offer to mediate between the
Greeks and Turks, either alone or jointly
with Russia : and to mention that the Turks
had been warned that the barbarous scheme
of expatriation attributed to Ibrahim Pacha
would not be tolerated (Desp. 10 Feb.) .He
reached St. Petersburg on 2 March, and re-
mained there till 6 April. In his conversa-
tions with the emperor he found him dis-
inclined to interfere with the Porte in favour
of ' rebellious subjects,' but bent on satisfac-
tion for grievances of his own, while dis-
claiming all thought of aggrandisement
(Desp. 5 and 16 March, and 4 April). He
would not be dissuaded from sending an
ultimatum to Constantinople, but he ex-
tended the term for compliance. The Rus-
sian minister, Nesselrode, showed more in-
terest in the Greek question, and at his
instance a protocol was drawn up on 4 April
by which the two powers agreed to recom-
mend the formation of a self-governing but
tributary Greek state, if the Porte accepted
the offer of mediation. If that offer were
declined, and war should occur between
Russia and Turkey, any settlement of the
Greek question was to be on this footing.
The other powers were to be invited to join
in the recommendation.

The Porte yielded to the Russian demands,
and in August the Russian government in-
quired what action England had taken, or
proposed to take, under the Greek protocol.
Canning and Wellington were here at cross-
purposes. The object of the latter was to

preserve peace, or at any rate restrain Russia,
while Canning was eager to do something
for the Greeks. He had been ill- pleased with
the results of Wellington's mission, and had
sent a rather captious criticism in a despatch
which was afterwards cancelled (Desp. 1 1 and
20 April). He now carried the government
a step further towards intervention by pro-
posing that the settlement agreed upon
should be pressed upon the Porte by all the
powers, and, if it were not accepted, they
should recall their ministers, and should re-
cognise the independence of that part of
Greece which had freed itself from Turkish
dominion (Desp. 4 Sept.) Prussia and
Austria declined to join in this course ; but
France associated itself with Russia and
England, and suggested that the protocol
should be replaced by a treaty, with a secret
article providing for armed interference.
Wellington strongly objected to this as long
as he remained in office, but it was after-
wards concluded in July (Desp. 20 March
and 6 July 1827). It led to Navarino
(20 Oct.), which was spoken of as an ' un-
toward event ' by Wellington in the king's
speech at the beginning of 1828, and which
he afterwards said was ' fought by our ad-
miral under false pretences ' (Desp. 15 Aug.
1830).

It was with Wellington's full concurrence
that five thousand men were sent to Lisbon
in December 1826 to assist in repelling the in-
cursions made from Spain in the interest of
Dom Miguel. He had in fact recommended it
three years before, when the French troops
were in Spain (Desp. 3 Aug. 1823, 13 Dec.
1826 ; Speeches, 12 Dec. 1827). But while
he held that England should fulfil her treaty
obligation to defend Portugal against in-
vasion, he was steadily opposed to any inter-
ference in her internal disputes. He refused
to leave the British troops at Lisbon when
there was no longer danger from outside,
and after Miguel's usurpation Wellington
would not allow England to be used as a
base for attacks on him (Desp. 26 Dec. 1828 ;
Speeches, 19 June 1829, &c. ; PALMERSTON,
i. 179).

On 28 Dec. he was made constable of the
Tower, and resigned the governorship of
Plymouth, which had been given to him on
9 Dec. 1819. The Duke of York died on
5 Jan. 1827, and the king, when he found
that he could not take the command of the
army himself, offered it to Wellington. He
was appointed commander-in-chief on 22 Jan .,
remaining master-general of the ordnance.
He was made colonel of the grenadier guards,
instead of the horse guards, but continued to
be colonel-in-chief of the rifle brigade, a post

o2

Wellesley

196

Wellesley

which had been given to him on 19 Feb.
1820.

A stroke of paralysis disabled Liverpool on
17 Feb., and his long administration came to
an end. Peel suggested to Canning that
Wellington should be his successor, but
Canning was resolved to hold no other place
himself (PEEL, i. 452-9). He had made
friends at court, and in April he was charged
with the reconstruction of the ministry. Six
members of the cabinet resigned their offices,
including Wellington. He considered that
Canning, being distrusted by Liverpool's fol-
lowers, would have to look elsewhere for
support, and ' to obtain that support he must
alter the course of action of the government ;'
while his hot and despotic temper, and ' his
avowed hostility to the great landed aristo-
cracy of the country,' were additional objec-
tions to him as a chief (Desp. 23 June 1827 ;
GREVILLE, i. 107, ii. 170). Affronted by
the tone of one of Canning's letters, which
had been approved by the king, Wellington
resigned, not only the ordnance, but the
commandership-in-chief, on 12 April. The
king complained bitterly of his desertion, and
he was charged by Canning's supporters
with dictating to the king and seeking to
be first minister himself. He scouted this
charge in the House of Lords, saying : ' His
majesty knew as well as I did that I was,
and must be totally, out of the question.' He
added that he would have been worse than
man to think of giving up the command of
the army for ' a station to the duties of
which I was unaccustomed, in which I was
not wished, and for which 1 was not quali-
fied' (Speeches, 2 May 1827).

Canning died on 8 Aug., and Lord Gode-
rich was made head of the government,
which remained a coalition of Canningites
and whigs. Wellington was invited to re-
sume the command of the army, and ac-
cepted, without blinking his political differ-
ences (Desp. 17 Aug.) He was reappointed
on the 22nd. Lord Anglesey, who was the
bearer of the invitation to him and brought
back his answer, said to the cabinet : ' Mark
my words, as sure as you are alive, he will
trip up all your heels before six months are
over your heads' (PALMERSTON, i. 120). But
it was the king, not the duke, and its own
dissensions that brought the Goderich ad-
ministration to an end. On 9 Jan. 1828
Wellington was commissioned to form a
ministry. He agreed with Peel, who was to
lead in the commons as home secretary, that
they could not fight a party and a half with
half a party (CROKER, i. 404), and the cabinet
included four Canningites — Huskisson, Dud-
ley, Grant, and Palmerston. Wellington

became first lord of the treasury on 26 Jan.
Peel convinced him, much against his will,
that he must give up the command of the
army, and Hill was appointed to it, as senior
general officer on the staff, on 14 Feb. Wel-
lington accepted a situation which was dis-
agreeable to him, and for which he still
declared he was not qualified, at the cost of
' the greatest personal and professional sacri-
fices' (Desp. 1 Feb., 5 and 30 April); but
he was never deaf to a call on him for help,,
especially from the crown.

There was soon friction in the cabinet.
Russia declared war against Turkey in Fe-
bruary, and called on England to act on the
treaty of July 1827. Wellington was pre-
pared to do so, though he disapproved the
treaty, but he would not give it a construc-
tion so favourable to the Greeks as the Can-
ningites desired (PALMERSTON, i. 127, &c.)
In 1827 he had defeated Canning's corn bill
by an amendment that foreign corn should
not be taken out of bond till the price
reached 66s. ; and it was only after long
discussions that a fresh corn bill was agreed
upon, with a sliding scale, substituting pro-
tection for prohibition. In fact, the mem-
bers of the cabinet differed on almost every
question, ' meeting to debate and disputer
and separating without deciding ' (PALMER-
STON, i. 147). The king and others began to
say that the duke ' was no doubt a man of
energy and decision in the field, but that in
the cabinet he was as weak and undecided
as Goderich ' (ib. p. 154) ; while his col-
leagues complained that he was too domi-
neering (ib. p. 185 ; PEEL, ii. 262).

On 20 May William Huskisson [q. v.] and
Palmerston voted against the government on
the East Retford question, and the former
thought it right to tender his resignation. He
was not invited to withdraw it, as he expected
to be; and Wellington's answer, when Dudley
came to him to explain matters, was, ' There
is no mistake, there can be no mistake, and
there shall be no mistake ' (GLEIG, iii. 268 ;
PALMERSTON, i. 149). The other Canningites
followed Huskisson, and the government
became purely tory. Vesey Fitzgerald,
appointed to the board of trade, had to seek
re-election for Clare ; and this enabled the
Catholic Association to give a signal proof
of its strength and discipline. Fitzgerald
was very popular, and had always been a
staunch advocate of the catholic claims ; but
Daniel O'Connell [q. v.], though disqualified
as a catholic, stood against him, and was re-
turned by the votes of the forty-shilling
freeholders. This brought the catholic ques-
tion at once to the front.

Wellington had long realised that it must

Wellesley

i97

Wellesley

be dealt with, and had sought in vain for a
safe solution by a concordat with Rome
(PEEL, i. 348 ; Desp. 18 March, 31 May, and
10 Aug. 1828). His speeches on the repeal
of the test and corporation acts, and on the
catholic question itself, were taken to show
& disposition to compromise (Speeches, 17 and
28 April and 10 June ; PALMERSTON, i. 141 ;
GEBTILLE, i. 133). But the Clare election,
and the alarming reports that soon followed
It from Ireland, convinced him that some-
thing must be done without delay ' to restore
to property its legitimate influence.' The
Catholic Association not only controlled
elections, but could raise a rebellion when it
pleased ; yet it was out of reach of the law
as it stood. The House of Commons, which
had shown a majority of six in May for the
removal of catholic disabilities, would not
pass measures of coercion without concession.
By a dissolution the government would lose
more seats in Ireland than it would gain in
England. Hence there was a deadlock, as
Wellington explained to the king (Desp.
1 Aug.) ; for the first step was to gain his
consent to the consideration of a question
which had been tabooed to all ministries
since 1810. In a second memorandum the
duke gave an outline of his plan, which in-
cluded proposals for the payment and licensing
of the priests, afterwards dropped because of
the objections of the English bishops (ib.
16 Nov.) But it was not till 15 Jan. 1829
that the king gave the cabinet leave to con-
sider the question.

The Duke of Cumberland was even more
'protestant' than the king, over whom he
had great influence. Always a mischief-
maker, his opposition to the government \vas
so violent and unscrupulous that Welling-
ton had at length to make formal complaint
of it (Desp. 30 Jan. 1830; PEEL, ii. 118).
The Duke of Clarence was ' catholic,' but his
vagaries as lord high admiral had to be re-
strained, and after much trouble he resigned
(Desp. 11 July-13 Aug. 1828). ' Between
the king and his brothers the government of
this country has become a most heart-break-
ing concern,' Wellington wrote to Peel
(26 Aug.) He had other embarrassments.
Peel quite agreed with him on the catholic
question, but wished to resign, and only
yielded when he was assured that the diffi-
culties could not be got over without him
(Desp. 12 Sept. and 17 Jan. ; PEEL, ii. 53,
78). Secrecy was indispensable while the
king held out, and even the lord lieutenant,
Lord Anglesey, was left in the dark [see
PAGET, HENRY WILLIAM], Anglesey had
become a strong advocate of emancipation,
and was indiscreet in his dealings with the

agitators. Sharp letters passed between him
and Wellington, and on 28 Dec. he was told
that he would be relieved. His recall was
hastened by some comments which he pub-
lished three days afterwards on a letter from
Wellington to Dr. Curtis, the Roman catho-
lic primate (Desp. 11 Dec., &c. ; Speeches,
4 May 1829).

On 20 Jan. 1829 Wellington succeeded
Liverpool as lord warden of the Cinque ports,
and from that time he lived much at Walmer
Castle. On 5 Feb. the king's speech asked
parliament for fresh powers to maintain his
authority in Ireland, and invited it to review
the laws which imposed disabilities on the
Roman catholics. On the 10th a bill was
brought in suppressing the Catholic Associa-
tion, and this having been passed, Peel in-
troduced a bill on 5 March which swept
away all catholic disabilities, with some few
exceptions, and another which disfranchised
the forty-shilling freeholders. The bills
passed both houses by large majorities, and
on 13 April they received the royal assent.
But the emancipation bill was passed with
the help of opponents and in the teeth of
friends. At every step Wellington had had
to fight against the intrigues of the Eldon
section and the king's shiftiness (ELLEN-
BOROUGH, Diary, i. 361-79 ; GREViLLE,i.l76,
217). No one else could have done it, and
never did he deserve better of his country
than in this, which he described fifteen years
afterwards as ' the most painful act of my
long life' (PEEL, iii. 109). He lived 'in an
atmosphere of calumny,' and the charge of
dishonesty, openly made against him by Lord
Winchilsea, led to a duel between them at
Battersea. The duke fired wide ; Winchil-
sea fired in the air, and then apologised
(GLEIG, iii. 351-61).

Having broken with the liberal tories, and
made the ultra tories ' sullen and sour,' the
government survived only by the divisions
ot its opponents. Dulness of trade and a
bad harvest promoted discontent. At the
beginning of the session of 1830 amendments
to the address were moved from tory benches,
and the government was forced to cut down
the estimates. Its foreign policy, especially
as regards Portugal and Greece, was attacked
by the whigs and Canningites, who were
primed by the Russian ambassador Lieven
and his wife (Desp.24: Aug. and 8 Nov. 1829 ;
LIEVEN, i. 442). The treaty of Adrianople,
which ended the war between Russia and
Turkey, was in Wellington's view the death-
blow to the independence of the Porte. He
would rather have seen the Russians enter
Constantinople, for then the other powers
would have taken part in the disposal of the

Wellesley

198

Wellesley

•wreck of the Turkish empire. He sought to
undo the effect of this separate negotiation,
to make Greece the creation of Europe, not
of Russia, to restrict the limits of what he
believed would be a ' focus of revolution,'
and, above all, not to play into the hands of
Russia by weakening Turkey (Desp. 10 Oct.
and 15 Dec. 1829 ; Speeches, 12 Feb. 1830).
His solicitude on this last point was inhe-
rited by some of those who were most op-
posed to him at the time, especially Pal-
merston and Stratford Canning.

George IV died on 26 June, and parlia-
ment was dissolved on 24 July. Two days
afterwards the July revolution began in
Paris, and on 7 Aug. Louis-Philippe was
proclaimed king of the French. Wellington
had thought Polignac an able man, but he
had had nothing to do with the choice of
him as minister, as was falsely reported
(Desp. 26 Aug. ; LIEVEX, i. 275 ; GREVILLE,
ii. 94), and he had strongly objected to the
expedition to Algiers. The British govern-
ment promptly recognised Louis-Philippe,
and when the outbreak at Paris was followed
by one at Brussels, the first step in the
separation of Holland and Belgium, Wel-
lington fell in with the French •proposition
that England and France should act in con-
cert in tendering advice to the king of the
Netherlands. It seemed to him to offer the
best chance of escaping war, but he strongly
objected to the subsequent development of
this policy of joint action (Desp. 3 Sept. and
3 Oct. 1829 ; Speeches, 26 Jan. and 16 March
1832).

The current of liberalism at home was
quickened by its successes abroad, and a large
proportion of the members of the new par-
liament were pledged to retrenchment and re-
form. Attempts had been made to strengthen
the government, especially in the commons,
and Wellington offered to retire, to give Peel
a free hand in this respect. In the autumn
he made overtures to some of the Canningites.
Huskisson was killed at the opening of the
Liverpooland Manchester railway on 15 Sept.
1830 ; the accident took place a few moments
after he had been in conversation with Wel-
lington. Lamb (who had become Lord Mel-
bourne) and Palmerston declined to join in-
dividually: but they and others were willing
to join a reconstituted ministry, on the basis
of moderate reform, from which Peel and other
members of the government were not averse
(PALMERSTON, i. 211 ; PEEL, ii. 163, 175).
But Wellington was not prepared for a second
surrender, and when parliament met in No-
vember he took the earliest opportunity of
declaring himself on this question.

He affirmed that the existing system of

representation had and deserved the con-
fidence of the country, that no better legis-
lature could be devised, and that as long as
he held office he should oppose any measure
of reform (Speeches, 2 Nov. 1830). To a
friend who found fault with this uncom-
promising attitude, he replied : ' I feel no
strength excepting in my character for plain,
manly dealing.' He was convinced that the
'moderate reformers' had no firm footing,
and that if disfranchisement were once ad-
mitted, without proved delinquency, it would
be pushed to lengths which would rob the
upper classes ' of the political influence which
they derive from their property, and pos-
sibly eventually of the property itself ' (Desp.
6 Nov. and 26 Dec. 1830, 14 March 1831).
1 He had no private interest in the matter :
' I have no borough influence to lose, and I
hate the whole concern too much to think
of endeavouring to gain any' (ib. 11 April).
Wellington's declaration caused great
excitement both in and out of parliament.
The funds fell four per cent, next morning,
and he was unsparingly denounced (see GRE-
VILLE, ii. 53, 80). The king and ministers
were to have dined with the lord mayor on
the 9th, but the unpopularity of the govern-
ment and of Peel's newly formed police
made a riot so likely that the royal visit to
the city was postponed (Speeches, 8 and 11
Nov.) On the 15th the government was
beaten on the civil list and resigned.

The Grey administration was formed, and
on 1 March 1831 a drastic reform bill was
brought in by Lord John Russell [q. v.}
Throughout the year of conflict which fol-
lowed, Wellington did his utmost to bring
about the defeat of a measure which he be-
lieved would be the ruin of the country, and
to knit together what now began to call it-
self the conservative party (Desp. 30 May
and 15 July ; Speeches, 28 March and 4 Oct.
1831). He made light of the threats of mob
violence or insurrection : ' I am much more
apprehensive of the lingering, but more cer-
tain, mischief of revolutionary legislation '
(Desp. 27 Oct.) But when he learnt that
the Birmingham political union was pro-
curing arms, he wrote to the king, and his
letter called forth the proclamation of
22 Nov. He hoped that this proclamation
would separate the government from the
radicals, and owing to this hope he did not
discourage the negotiations which were then
beginning between the ' waverers ' and the
government, though he would be no party
to them himself. But he was soon convinced
that no substantial concessions would be
made, and a week before the second reading
of the third Reform Bill was carried in the

Wellesley

i99

Wellesley

lords by help of the waverers, he wrote,
' They have ruined themselves and us ' (Desp.
5 and 23 Nov., 7 April ; Speeches, 26 March
and 10 April 1832).

Seeing that there was no longer any
chance of throwing out the bill, he turned
his mind at once to mitigating its evils. It
was his rule to make the best of circum-
stances, and he could afford to disregard the
charge of swallowing principles for place.
William IV, who had so long held on with
Grey untired, had begun to hang back, and
on his refusal to create peers enough to over-
come the opposition in committee, Grey
resigned on 9 May. The king consulted
Lyndhurst, and sent him to Wellington, and
the duke felt bound to make an effort ' to
enable the king to shake off the trammels of
his tyrannical minister' (Desp. 27 April,
10 May). He consented to take office, either
as head or member of an administration
pledged to bring in an ex tensive reform bill.
But Peel refused; Manners-Sutton, the
speaker, was scared and drew back ; and on
the 15th Wellington and Lyndhurst in-
formed the king of their failure. To avert
the creation of peers, they promised to absent
themselves from the further discussions of
the bill (Desp. 10-17 May; Speeches, 17 May ;
CBOKEB, ii. 153-70 ; GEEVILLE, ii. 294-304).
Grey resumed office ; peers enough followed
Wellington's example to allow the bill to pass ;
and on 7 June it received the royal assent.

The odium incurred by all opponents of
the bill fastened especially on Wellington.
The windows of Apsley House were broken
by the mob on 27 April 1831, three days
after the death of the duchess, though her
body was still lying there ; and they were
broken again on 12 Oct. Wellington left
them unmended, and subsequently put up
iron shutters, which remained till his death.
On 18 June 1832 he was threatened by a
mob as he was riding home from the mint,
and had to take shelter at Lincoln's Inn
(Desp. viii. 359 ; GLEIG, iv. 62, 196). But
his unpopularity did not last long. The
university of Oxford, which had created him
D.C.L. on 14 June 1814, elected him chan-
cellor on 29 Jan. 1834, and he was received
with the wildest enthusiasm when he went
there to be installed on 9 June (CEOKEE, ii.
225). His election helped to cause a tempo-
rary coolness between him and Peel, who
had declined an invitation to stand, but was
nevertheless sore on the subject (PEEL, ii.
227-37).

Not one-fourth of the members of the re-
formed House of Commons were conserva-
tives ; but the weakness of the opposition
lessened the cohesion of the government,

and Ireland proved a stumbling-block. In
Xovember 1834 Melbourne (who had taken
Grey's place in J uly) laid before the king the
difficulties of the situation caused by the re-
moval of Althorp to the lords. William IV
seized the opportunity to change his mini-
sters, and sent for Wellington (CEOKEE, ii.
242; PALHEESTON, i. 309; PEEL, ii. 251).
The duke advised that Peel should be prime
minister; but Peel was at Rome. Mes-
sengers were sent off to him ; and, to prevent
counter-manoeuvres during his absence, the
outgoing ministers were called upon to give
up their seals. Wellington was sworn in
as home secretary on 17 Nov., and was also
appointed first lord of the treasury (GEE-
VILLE, ii. 148, 162). For the next three
weeks he carried on the government almost
alone, in order that Peel might be free to
form his own cabinet. He passed from one
department to another, and took care that
there should be no arrears. Grey com-
plained that he was ' uniting in a manner
neither constitutional nor legal the appoint-
ments of first lord of the treasury and secre-
tary of state ' (LiEVEN, iii. 47), but the
country was more amused than irritated.
Peel arrived on 9 Dec., and Wellington then
became foreign secretary.

The administration, born prematurely,
lasted only four months. The election of
1835 strengthened the conservatives, but
left parties so balanced that O'Connell's fol-
lowers could turn the scale ; and after three
defeats on the Irish church question, Peel
resigned on 8 April. Wellington damaged
the ministry by choosing Londonderry [see
STEWAET (afterwards VANE), CHAELES WIL-
LIAM] as ambassador at St. Petersburg
(Speeches, 16 March ; GEEVILLE, iii. 225) ;
but though he had disapproved of the foreign
policy of Grey and Palmerston, the latter,
on returning to the foreign office, wrote :
' The duke has acted with great fairness and
honour in his administration of our foreign
relations ; he has fulfilled with the utmost
fidelity all the engagements of the crown,
and feeling that the existence of his govern-
ment was precarious, he made no arbitrary
changes in our system of policy ' (PALMEE-
sxox, i. 318).

Peel and Wellington resumed their former
line of conduct in opposition; not trying to
turn out the government, but to mend its
measures, and to support the whigs against
the radicals. They followed this course for
six years, though with increasing difficulty
as their party gained strength. The con-
servative majority in the lords was often
restive under Wellington, and he himself
differed on some questions from Peel, espe-

Wellesley

200

Wellesley

cially as to the Canada bill. He was opposed
to the union of the upper and lower pro-
vinces because he thought it was a step
towards severing their connection with Great
Britain, while Peel had no great repugnance
to such a result (PEEL, ii. 337, &c., iii. 289 ;
Speeches, 30 June 1840; STANHOPE, pp. 241,
252). The bedchamber question, on which
the duke went along with Peel, saved the
conservatives from office in 1839 ; and the
Melbourne ministry continued to lose ground
till it was brought to an end on 30 Aug.
1841 by a vote of want of confidence carried
by a majority of ninety-one in the new par-
liament.

In 1838 he had received with warmth his
old adversary, Marshal Soult, who came to
England as ambassador at the coronation of
Queen Victoria ; at that ceremony, as well as
at the -queen's wedding, Wellington figured
prominently as lord high constable of Eng-
land.

In Peel's second ministry Wellington, at
his own suggestion, had a seat in the cabinet
without office, with the leadership in the
lords. Since 1837 he had had several epi-
leptic fits, usually brought on by cold or
want of food, for he often went twenty-four
hours without a meal (STANHOPE," pp. 198-
212, &c. ; CHOKER, ii. 358 ; PEEL, ii. 412).
As Sir James Graham said, a conservative
government without him could not stand a
week (PEEL, ii. 446) ; but it was his name
and weight rather than his active participa-
tion that was wanted. Peel's was a one-man
administration, and when he sought advice
it was from Graham or Gladstone. He was
' passionately preoccupied ' with the state of
the working classes, while Wellington was !
more concerned for the prosperity of agri-
culture.

On Hill's death Wellington was reap- !
pointed commander-in-chief by patent for I
life (15 Aug. 1842). He had pointed out,
in December 1839, that an increase of the
naval and military establishments was re-
quired ; but the question now began to take
more hold of his mind, and he urged it
officially in December 1843 (PEEL, ii. 418,
572). No one was more anxious for peace ;
he anticipated the late Lord Derby in the
saying that peace is the first of British in-
terests (Speeches, 6 April 1840). But he
was not disposed to trust the safety of the
country to foreign friendship or alliances,
and he held that the progress of steam navi-
gation had aggravated the danger of inva-
sion. The naval preparations of France and
differences with her and with the United
States made the matter very serious, and
Wellington again pressed it upon Peel in [

December 1844. He owned that 'all the
administrations since the peace of 1815 may
be more or less to blame for the state in
which the defences of the country are found ;'
and as a member of cabinets bent on ' dish-
ing the whigs ' in retrenchment he must bear
his share of the blame. Little came of his
remonstrances. The subject was distasteful
to a ministry intent on financial reforms ;
Aberdeen, the foreign secretary, feared that
France would take umbrage, and the entente
cordiale would suffer; and the corn-law
question soon absorbed attention (PEEL, iii.
197-219, 396-412).

Wellington was far from sharing the con-
clusions about the corn laws to which Peel
came in the autumn of 1845. He was a
staunch partisan of the sliding scale, and
saw no reason to modify or suspend it on
account of the potato disease (CROKER, iii.
38, 43). But when Peel, after resigning on
6 Dec., resumed office on the 20th, because
the whigs could not form a government,
Wellington unhesitatingly supported him.
' The existing corn law is not the only inte-
rest of this great nation,' he said, and Peel's
downfall ' must be followed by the loss of
corn laws and everything else.' The ques-
tion of questions to him ever since the Re-
form Bill had been how to maintain a
government, as opposed to a set of ministers
who were the servants of a parliamentary
majority made up of mere delegates from
the constituencies. ' All I desire ... all
I have desired for some years past — is to see
a " government" in the country — to see the
country " governed," ' he had said in 1839
(Speeches, 23 Aug.) He hoped at first that
Peel would soften the blow to the agricul-
tural interests, and that a schism of the
conservatives might be avoided (CROKER, iii.
44, 111). He was disappointed ; and on the
second reading of the corn bill he could say
nothing in its favour, but he advised the
lords — as his last advice to them — to accept
it (Beeches, 28 May 1846).

On 26 June the government, having
passed the corn bill, were beaten on their
Irish bill. The duke recommended dissolu-
tion, but Peel preferred to resign. This
ended Wellington's career as a party poli-
tician. It would have been well, perhaps,
for his reputation if he had stood aloof from
party altogether, but that was impossible.
His weight and capacity made the politi-
cians turn to him for help ; and he was him-
self a man of strong and definite convictions
— what Thiers called narrow, and Stockmar
one-sided — not a man of cross-bench mind.'

At the end of 1846 Palmerston, who was
again at the foreign office, brought the ques-

Wellesley

201

Wellesley

tion of national defence before the Russell
cabinet. Sir John Fox Burgoyne [q.v.] had
furnished him with a memorandum, and sent
a copy of it to Wellington. This drew from
the duke his letter of 9 Jan. 1847, which,
much to his annoyance, was published in
the 'Morning Chronicle' of 4 Jan. 1848
(WROTTESLEY, Life of Burgoyne, i. 433-51).
In spite of Cobden's suggestion that the
duke was in his dotage ( Cobden's Speeches, i.
458), the letter made a deep impression, and
its main recommendation, organisation of
the militia, was proposed to parliament in
February, though not carried till 1852.

As commander-in-chief, as in other posi-
tions,Wellington was averse from change. He
held that the British army must always be
recruited from ' the scum of the earth,' and
that corporal punishment was indispensable
for it (Despatches, 22 April 1829, &c. ; STAN-
HOPE, p. 18). He regarded old soldiers as
the ' heart and soul ' of a regiment, and was
against passing them into an army reserve
(Speeches, ii. 274; MARTIN, ii. 438). He
was not a friend to military education : the
public school and the regiment were the
best training for officers. Improvements in
weapons did not meet with ready acceptance
from him, yet it was in his time and with
his approval that the Minie rifled musket
was introduced (GLEIG, iv, 102-8). He was
very desirous that Prince Albert should suc-
ceed him in the command of the army, in
order that it might 'remain in the hands of
the sovereign and not fall into those of the
House of Commons,' but he admitted the
force of the prince's reasons against it. The
queen remarked at this time (6 April 1850),
' How powerful and how clear the mind of
this wonderful man is, and how honest and
how loyal and kind he is to us both '(MARTIN,
ii. 252-63).

When London was threatened by the
chartists on 10 April 1848 he personally
planned the measures for protecting it and
saw to their execution. His consultation
with the cabinet was described by Macaulay
as the most interesting spectacle he had ever
witnessed (LATHOM BROWNE, p. 297). He
gave much attention to Indian affairs. He
was opposed from the first to Lord Auck-
land's policy in Afghanistan, but, as it could
not be stopped in time, he would not have it
attacked as a party question (GREVILLE,
ii. ii. 100). He laughed privately at Lord
Ellenborough's proclamations (ib. p. 138),
but he gave him strong support and blamed
his recall (Speeches, 20 Feb. 1843, &c. ; PEEL,
ii. 593, <fec.) After Chillianwallah he said
to Sir Charles Napier, ' Either you must go
out or I must ;' but when Napier quarrelled

with Lord Dalhousie and resigned,Welling-
ton's opinion was against him (GLEIG, iv.
117 ; Memo, of 30 July 1850).

He was elected master of the Trinity House
on 22 May 1837, having become an elder
brother on 9 May 1829 ; and was made
ranger of Hyde Park and St. James's Park
on 31 Aug. 1850. His many functions were
no sinecures to him, and outside of them he
had a large correspondence. ' He was pro-
fuse, but careless and indiscriminating in
his charities, and consequently he was con-
tinually imposed upon,' says the brother of
his private secretary (GREVILLE, . n. iii.
478). It was his habit to open and answer
all letters himself, though sometimes this
became impossible. An instance is to be
found in the 'Letters of Wellington to'Miss
J.,' published in 1890. A stranger to him,
but a religious enthusiast bent on his con-
version, this young lady wrote to him in
1834 and interested him. They seldom
met, but the correspondence was carried on
actively, especially on her side, till 1851,
when her pertinacity and self-assertion at
length exhausted his forbearance (cf. Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 217 ; LADY DE Ros,
p. 104). He had other and closer intimacies
with ladies, which caused reports that he
meant to marry again (GREVILLE, ii. iii. 97,
476) ; but he once said emphatically, ' no
woman ever loved me ; never in my whole
life' (FRASER, p. 97). In 1850 he stood
godfather to the third of the queen's sons,
and he was painted in 1851 in the well-
known group by Winterhalter with his god-
son, the queen, and Prince Albert, and the
exhibition building in the background.

He was a frequent visitor to the Great
Exhibition of 1851, and Cobden noted with
vexation that when he entered 'all other
objects of interest sank to insignificance.'
He was in his usual health till September
1852, and on the 13th he drove over to
Dover fromWalmer. He returned to dinner
two hours later than usual, was very hungry,
and ate hastily and heartily. He had a fit
in the night, and in the course of the 14th
he gradually sank, and died in the afternoon
(LATHOM BROAVNE, pp. 354-7). Palmerston,
who so often differed from him, wrote : 'Old
as he was, and both bodily and mentally en-
feebled by age, he still is a great loss to the
country. His name was a tower of strength
abroad, and his opinions and counsel were
valuable at home. No man ever lived or
died in the possession of more unanimous
love, respect, and esteem from his country-
men ' (PALMERSTON, ii. 250). But the finest
tribute, and the best picture of him, is
Tennyson's ode on his death.

Wellesley

202

He was buried with unexampled magnifi-
cence at St. Paul's on 18 Nov. After lying j
in state atWalmer, the body was brought to
Chelsea Hospital on the night of the 10th,
and lay in state there till the 17th. On that
night it was taken to the Horse Guards, and
next morning the funeral procession passed
'by Constitution Hill, Piccadilly, and the
Strand to St. Paul's, in the presence, as was
estimated, of a million and a half of people
(supplement to London Gazette of 3 Dec.
1852; cf. Ann. Regist. 1852, pp. 482-96).
Out of 80,OOW. voted, there remained 20,000/.
for a monument, of which nearly one-third
was spent in the choice of an artist. The
commission was given to Alfred Stevens [q.v.]
in 1858, and the work was worthy of the
man and the place ; but it was not till forty
years after the duke's death that it was
erected in St. Paul's Cathedral in the posi-
tion for which it was designed, in one of the
arches on the north side of the nave.

A colossal statue on horseback by Matthew
Cotes Wyatt [q. v.] had been placed on the
top of an archway opposite Apsley House in
1846. Universally condemned, it would have
been removed at once but for AVellington's
own objection (CROKER, ii. 328, iii. 120-8).
It was taken down in January 1883, and
transferred to Aldershot, being replaced by a
smaller statue on horseback by Sir Joseph
Edgar Boehm in 1888. Equestrian statues
were also erected near the Royal Exchange
(by Chantrey) in ] 844, at Glasgow (by Maro-
chetti) in the same year, and at Edinburgh
(by Hall) in 1852. In the Phoenix Park,
Dublin, an obelisk (by Smirke) had been put
up in 1821. A pillar was also erected near
Wellington, Somerset, and a statue (by
Marochetti) near Strathfieldsaye. The statue
of Achilles in Hyde Park (by Westmacott)
was a memorial to Wellington and his army
by the ladies of England in 1822, the metal
being furnished by guns taken from the
French. In the same year the Wellington
shield (by Stothard), suggested byFlaxinan's
shield of Achilles, was presented to the duke
by merchants and bankers of London. The
national memorial to him, for which 100,000^.
was subscribed, took the form of a college
near Sandhurst for the education of sons of
officers. The first stone of Wellington Col-
lege was laid by the queen on 2 June 1856,
and it was opened by her majesty on 29 Jan.
1859. At the instance of Edward Gibbon
Wakefield the capital city of the new colony
•of New Zealand was named after the Duke
(28 Nov. 1840). The mountain in Tasmania
at the foot of which the town of Hobart
stands was likewise called after him.

Among the many portraits of Wellington

the best is a half-length by Sir Thomas
Lawrence, engraved by Samuel Cousins in
1828. There are earlier ones by John Hoppner,
representing him as a lieutenant-colonel, and
on his return from India ; and there is an
admirable profile picture of him in 1845 by
Count d'Orsay, which is in the National
Portrait Gallery ; one replica of this is in
White's Club, of which Wellington was
elected a member in 1812. A portrait by
Wilkie is in Merchant Taylors' Hall, and a
full-length by Pickersgill was painted for
Lord Hill. He was painted by Franz
Winterhalter for the queen, in company with
Peel. He is the central figure in a large
number of subject-pictures, e.g. his meeting
with Nelson, by J. P. Knight ; the storming
of Badajoz, by Caton Woodville ; the entry
into Madrid, by W.Hilton ; the battle of the
Nivelle, by T. Heaphy (which gives portraits
of most of the Peninsular generals, taken on
the spot) ; the meeting of Wellington and
Bliicher, by T. J. Barker ; the fresco on the
same subject, by D. Maclise, in the Houses
of Parliament ; the Waterloo banquet, by
W. Salter ; ' A Dialogue at Waterloo,' by
Sir Edwin Landseer (in the National Gal-
lery) ; and the last return from duty, by
C. W. Glass.

While he was on Lord Westmorland's staff
at Dublin (1790-3) Wellington formed aft
engagement with Catherine Sarah Dorothea,
third daughter of Edward Michael Paken-
ham, second baron Longford, by Catherine,
daughter of the Right Hon. Hercules Lang-
ford Rowley. Her family was opposed to
their marriage at that time, and while he
was in India Miss Pakenham had small pox,
and wrote to release him from his engagement.
He declined to be released, and on 10 April
1806 they were married at St. George's,
Dublin. They were not congenial, and,
though there was no formal separation, they
lived a good deal apart (GLEie, iv. 86).
She died on 24 April 1831, and was buried
at Strathfieldsaye. They had two sons —
Arthur Richard, second duke of Wellington
(b. 3 Feb. 1807, d. 13 Aug. 1884), and
General Charles Wellesley (6. 16 Jan. 1808,
d. 9 Oct. 1858), father of the present and
third duke.

Wellington was five feet nine inches in
height, spare and muscular, with aquiline fea-
tures and penetrating grey eyes. He is de-
scribed in February 1 8 1 4 as ' remarkably neat,
and most particular in his dress, considering
his situation. He is well made, knows it, and
| is willing to set off to the best what nature
i has bestowed ' (LARPENT, ii. 162). ' He
had the most elastic and springy, yet firm
and resolute step that I had ever seen in a

Wellesley

203

man,' says John Doyle (H.B.) of him in
1822 (DoTLE, p. 619). His activity and
endurance, physical and mental, were
extraordinary. His papers were marked,
as Peel said, by ' comprehensiveness of
views, simplicity, and clearness of expres-
sion and profound sagacity' (PEEL, ii. 535).
De Quincey spoke of his ' Despatches ' as
' a monument raised to his reputation which
will co-exist with our language,' showing
for the first time to his countrymen the
' quality of intellect which had been engaged
in their service ' (Postscript on the Duke
of Wellington and the Opium Question).
Cobbett might find flaws in his grammar,
but to a larger-minded critic he has the
gift of style, and ' is able to stamp both his
speech and his bearing with the inde-
finable mark of greatness ' (Birrell,
Nineteenth Century, xxv. 224). He was
not a good speaker; his articulation was
indistinct, and his delivery, ' without being
either fluent or rapid, was singularly em-
phatic and vehement ' (REEVE, p. 127 ;
STANHOPE, p. 141). This striving for
emphasis made him prone to superlatives,
both in speaking and writing, though no
one could measure his words better when
he chose.

His chief characteristics were manliness
and public spirit. The former showed itself
in his simplicity, straightforwardness, self-
reliance, imperturbable nerve, and strength
of will. He was lively, buoyant, and
quick-tempered; but temper and feelings
were under strict control. He was
' placable because occasions rise so often
that demand such sacrifice,' but he some-
times forgot services as well as injuries.
He regarded his friends as possible enemies,
his enemies as possible friends (NAPIER,
v. 16). He had ' an active busy mind,
always looking to the future,' and did not
dwell long on losses (LARPENT, i. 285).
Not only his soldiers, but his principal
officers and his political colleagues were in
his eyes mere tools for the public service ;
and he won their confidence and admira-
tion rather than their affection. He sought
neither one nor the other ; his aim was to do
his duty, to ' satisfy himself (Desp. 22 July
1829). The name of ' the Iron Duke ' is
said to have been borrowed from a steam-
boat (GLEIG, iv. 305), but it attached itself
to him by its fitness. Yet there are many
instances of his kindliness and generosity
(e.g. to Alava, see STANHOPE, p. 241), and
between him and Charles Arbuthnot there
was the truest friendship (GLEIG, iv. 150 ;
GREVILLE, n. iii. 362). His self-esteem
made him very slow to own himself in the

wrong, or to admit any infirmity (GLEIG,
iii. 187, iv. 170). As a rule he took no
notice of reports about him; but when John
Adolphus instanced him as a gambler, he
wrote to say that ' in the whole course of
his life he had never won or lost 20/. at
any game ; ' and in reply to a letter of good
advice from Henry Phillpotts, bishop of
Exeter, he assured him that he was not the
irreligious libertine he was represented to be
(Desp. 17 Sept. 1823, and 6 Jan. 1832).

As a general he has been variously
estimated. French critics, following Napo-
leon's lead, dwell on his good luck. But
Thiers admits that if he did not create
opportunities, he seized upon those which
fortune offered him ; and ' I propose to
get into fortune's way' was a favourite
phrase of his (ib. 10 Dec. 1812). As his
motto ran, ' Virtutis fortuna comes.' With
some inconsistency, the same critics lay
stress on his extreme caution, and some
English writers have associated his name
with that of Fabius. How little justification
there is for this has been shown by Napier
(vi. 196 ; cf. GLEIG, iv. 265). He was much
more akin to Hannibal than to Fabius. His
caution came of his situation. By nature
he was inclined to daring enterprises, 'to
throw for victory at all hazards, with a
coolness and self-possession that nothing
could shake' (KENNEDY, p. 177). But with
him, as with Moltke, it was ' erst wag's,
dann wag's.' ' Nul ne se rendit jamais un
compte plus exact de la portee de ses
enterprises, nul ne prepara et ne merita
mieux ses succes, nul ne les arracha plus
opiniatrement a 1'aveugle fortune ' (L/AN-
FREY, v. 377). ' It may be conceded that
the schemes of the French emperor were
more comprehensive, his genius more
dazzling, and his imagination more vivid
than Wellington's. On the other hand, the
latter excelled in that coolness of judgment
which Napoleon himself described " as the
foremost quality in a general " ' (LORD
KOBERTS, p. 190).

[Wellington's published correspondence is in
three series: Despatches, 1799-1815, including
general orders (ed. Gurwood), 13 vols. 1834-9
(2nd ed. in 8 vols. 1844-7); Supplementary
Despatches, &c., 1794-1818 (ed. his son),
15 vols. 1858-72; Despatches, &c., 1819-32
(ed. his son), 8 vols. 1867-80. Selections from
the first series were published in 1851, and
from the Indian despatches in 1880. Many
letters written during the last twenty years of
his life are to be found in the Croker Papers;
Sir llobert Peel's papers (ed. Parker); T.
Raikes's correspondence with him; Lord Ellen-
borough's Indian Administration (ed. Lord

Wellesley

204 Wellesley

Colchester). His speeches in parliament (ed.
Gurwood and Hazlitt) are in 2 vols. 1854. His
conversation is reported in F. S. Larpeut's
private journal, the Croker Papers, the Greville
Memoirs (pts. i. and ii.), T. Raikes's Journals, S.
Rogers's Recollections (pp. 195-229), Lord Stan-
hope's Notes of conversations with the Duke of
Wellington (1831-1851), 1888, Lady De Ros's
Reminiscences (pp. 117-82), Sir W. Fraser's
Words on Wellington (1889), where (p. 56) the
origin of the Wellington boot is explained; with
these may be mentioned Timbs's Wellingtoniana,
1852, and Earl de Grey's Characteristics, 1853.
Of the many biographies, the most complete
is G. R. Gleig's (based upon Brialmont's), 4 vols.
1858-60, but it leaves much to be desired ; it was
abridged in 1862, and further in 1865. Among
the other 'Lives' may be noticed Sherer's Mili-
tary Memoirs, 1830 (for Lardner's Cab. Cycl.),
G. N. Wright's Life and Campaigns, 4 vols. 1841,
W. H. Maxwell's Life, Military and Civil, of the
Duke of Wellington (Bohn), 1849, C. Macfar-
lane's Memoirs of the Duke of Wellington, 1853,
A. H. Brialmont's Histoire du Due de Welling-
ton, 3 vols. 1856-7, and C. D. Yonge's Life of
Field Marshall the Duke of Wellington, 1860.
The best biographical sketches are G. Hooper's
(Men of Action series, 1889), and the obituary,
notice (by Henry Reeve) in the Times of 15 and
16 Sept. 1852. ~G. Lathom Browne's. Wellington,
1888, consists of well-chosen extracts from the
despatches and other books. A. Griffiths's
Wellington Memorial, 1897 (with reproductions
of five portraits of the duke and one of the
duchess), and Wellington and Waterloo, 1898,
are rich in illustrations. Jules Maurel's Due de
Wellington, Brussels, 1853, E. B. Hamley's
Wellington's Career, 1860, and Lord Roberts's
Rise of Wellington, 1895, are valuable as gene-
ral estimates. In addition to works above men-
tioned, see for the Peninsular war : Sir W. Na-
pier's History (ed. 1892); Lord Londonderry's
Narrative; Sir J. Jones's Sieges in Spain (ed.
1846); Porter's History of the Corps of Royal
Engineers; Correspondance militaire de Napo-
16on, tomes v-ix. ; Lanfrey's Histoire de Napo-
leon (ed. 1876) ; Thiers's Histoire du Consulat
et de 1'Empire ; Napoleon's correspondence with
Joseph. A long list of early works on the war
is given at the end of Southey's History. For
the Waterloo campaign, see W. Siborne's History
of the War in 1815; H. T. Siborne's Waterloo
Letters ; Sir J. Shaw Kennedy's Notes on the
Battle of Waterloo ; Miiffling's Passages from
my Life ; Commentaires de Napoleon I, tome v. ;
Charras's Campagne de 1815; H. Houssaye's
1815— Waterloo ; Ollech's Geschichte des Feld-
zuges von 1815 ; C. C. Chesney's Waterloo Lec-
tures ; Ropes's Campaign of Waterloo, 1893;
F. Maurice's papers on Waterloo in United
Service Magazine, April-October 1890. A fuller
list is given at pp. 128-30 of Maurice's War.
For his political relations, &c., see R. Pearce's
Wellesley; Sir A. Alison's Castlereagh and
Stewart ; C. D. Yonge's Liverpool ; E. Ashley's

Palmerston (ed. 1879); Ellen borough's Diary,
1828-30 (ed. Colchester); Correspondence of
Princess Lieven and Lord Grey ; Malmesbury's
Autobiography ; T. Martin's Life of the Prince
Consort ; Fyffe's Modern Europe ; S. Walpole's
England from 1815; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-
plete Peerage ; Doyle's Official Baronage.]

E. M. L.

WELLESLEY or WESLEY, GAR-
RETT, first VISCOUNT WELLESLEY of Dan-
gan and first EARL OP MORNINGTON (1735-
1781), father of the Duke of Wellington
and the Marquis Wellesley, born on 19 July
1735, was the son of Richard Colley Welles-
ley, first baron Mornington [q. v.], by Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of John Sale, registrar
of the diocese of Dublin. He was educated
at Trinity College, Dublin, and graduated
B.A. in 1754 and M.A. in 1757. In the
latter year he was elected to the Irish
House of Commons as M.P. for the family
borough of Trim, co. Meath, but his father's
death in 1758 called him to the House of
Lords. On 2 Oct. 1760 he was advanced
in the peerage, being granted the titles of
Viscount Wellesley of Dangan Castle and
Earl of Mornington. He was chiefly re-
markable for his musical talents, which re-
commended him to the favour of George III.
At nine years old he had learned to play
catches on the violin, and was soon after-
wards able to take the second part in difficult
sonatas. At fourteen he played both the
harpsichord and the organ, and when still
young began to extemporise fugues. He
composed the glees ' Here in cool grot' and
' Come, fairest nymph.' In 1764 the degree
of doctor of music was conferred upon him
by Trinity College, Dublin.

Mornington died on 22 May 1781 at Ken-
sington, and was buried in Grosvenor Chapel,
South Audley Street. He married, on 6 Feb.
1759, Anne, daughter of Arthur Hill (after-
wards Hill-Trevor), first viscount Dungan-
non. She is described as a somewhat cold
and severe woman. She died in her nine-
tieth year on 10 Sept. 1831, surviving to see
the glory of her sons, Richard Colley, marquis
Wellesley [q. v.] ; William Wellesley-Pole,
baron Maryborough [q. v.] ; Arthur, duke
of AVellington [q.v.] ; Gerald Valerian (1770-
1848), prebendary of Durham ; and Henry,
first baron Cowley [q. v.] Their sister
Anne (1768-1844) married first the Hon.
Henry Fitzroy, and secondly Charles Culling
Smith. Lord Mornington's portrait is in
possession of the Duke of Wellington.

[Gent. Mag. 1781, i. 243; Gilbert's Hist, of
City of Dublin, iii. 198; Webb's Compend. of
Irish Biography.] G. LE G. N.

Wellesley

205

Wellesley

WELLESLEY, HENRY, BAKON COW-
LEY (1773-1847), diplomatist, born on 20 Jan.
1773, was the youngest son of Garrett
Wellesley or Wesley, first earl of Morning-
ton [q. v.], and Anne, daughter of Arthur
Hill, first viscount Dungannon. He was
brother of Richard Colley Wellesley, mar-
quis Wellesley [q. v.], of Arthur Wellesley,
duke of Wellington [q. v.], and of William
Wellesley-Pole, baron Maryborough (after-
wards third Earl of Mornington) [q.v.] In
his early years he served in the army, ex-
changing from the 40th foot into the 1st foot |
guards in April 1791. His diplomatic career
began with his appointment as secretary to
the Stockholm legation in January 1792.
Three years later he was elected to the Irish
parliament for the family borough of Trim.
In July 1797 he accompanied Lord Malmes-
bury to Lille as his secretary. Two months
later he sailed for India with his brother,
then Lord Mornington, afterwards the Mar-
quis Wellesley. Besides the valuable assist-
ance he gave to the viceroy as private
secretary, Henry Wellesley while in India
rendered some important special services.
Together with his brother, Sir Arthur
Wellesley (afterwards Duke of Wellington),
he acted as one of the commissioners for the
settlement of Mysore after the defeat of
Tipu Saib, and was afterwards despatched
to England to give a detailed account of
the war and the treaties which concluded
it. Lord Wellesley described him as ' next
to himself most completely informed on
these topics.' Henry Wellesley left India on
15 Aug. 1799, and had returned thither by
March 1801. Soon afterwards he was sent
to Lucknow to demand from the vizier of
Oude a cession of territory sufficient to
defray the cost of the increased subsidised
force which the viceroy had sent thither.
It was also required that the vizier should
in his administration act in conformity with
the East India Company's instructions. A
treaty was concluded, and Wellesley was
appointed lieutenant-governor of the ceded
territory. The court of directors of the com-
pany, though acknowledging his services,
resented the appointment, as Wellesley was
not a member of the service, and ordered
that he be removed forthwith. But they
were overruled by the board of control, who
pointed out that the Oude mission was an
extraordinary service, and that Wellesley
had declined all emoluments except his salary
as private secretary to the viceroy. He re-
signed the lieutenant-governorship in March
1802, and immediately returned to Europe.
In the following November the directors
wrote to the viceroy a full acknowledgment

of his brother's services in Oude. Lord
Wellesley requested Castlereagh to commu-
nicate all his despatches to Henry Wellesley,
adding : ' Every part of my conduct and the
whole course of my sentiments on all sub-
jects are familiar to Mr. Henry Wellesley,
in whom I repose the most implicit confi-
dence ' (Wellesley to Castlereagh, 31 Dec.
1803, quoted by PEAKCE). In the subsequent
articles of accusation against the Marquis
Wellesley, his brother's name was joined
with his own, and, in connection with the
Oude affair, Henry Wellesley was (base-
lessly) charged with offering ' alarming threats
and personal insults ' to the vizier, and with
imposing heavy taxes after the cession (Parl.
Debates, vii. 391 ; PEARCE, ii. 178-81).

After his arrival in England, Wellesley
entered upon a short period of political life.
He was returned to the English parliament
as member for Eye on 20 April 1807, and
two years later was also chosen for Athlone,
but elected to sit for Eye. During 1808-9
he acted as one of the secretaries to the
treasury, and on 20 Dec. 1809 was sworn
of the privy council.

In May 1809 he had resumed his diplomatic
career, resigning his seat in parliament. He
accompanied the Marquis Wellesley to Spain
as secretary to the embassy. When, a few
months later, the marquis returned to Eng-
land, Henry Wellesley took his place as
envoy-extraordinary. On 1 Oct. 1811 he
was named ambassador. During the Penin-
sular war he gave valuable support to
Wellington. In 1812 he was knighted, and
in January 1815 created G.C.B. He claimed
to have prevented Wellington's deprival of
the command of the Spanish army by the
ultra-liberal regency ; and in 1814 prevailed
upon the king of Spain to sign a treaty
relinquishing for ever the scheme of a
Bourbon alliance. After the peace he con-
cluded a treaty with Spain containing an
article by which Anglo-Spanish commercial
! relations were replaced upon the footing
I they had been in 1796. In 1817 he nego-
tiated with the same country a treaty for the
abolition of the slave trade.

Wellesley left Spain in March 1822, and
on 3 Feb. 1823 was named ambassador at
Vienna. He remained in Austria for eight
years. In August 1827 he told Wellington
that he thought he had more than once pre-
vented a rupture between England and
Austria. But he complained that Canning
never recognised his services. Wellesley's
policy towards Austria was probably too
conciliatory to please that minister (Sir H.
Wellesley to Wellington, December 1827).

In this year, according to Colchester

Wellesley

206

Wellesley

(Diary, iii. 468), Wellesley refused the vice-
royalty of India. Wellington now approached
Canning's successor, Lord Goderich, with the
view of obtaining a peerage for his brother.
On 21 Jan. 1828 Wellesley was created a
peer, with the title of Baron Cowley of
Wellesley. Wellington soon afterwards
suggested his transference to Paris. On
Palmerston's appointment to the foreign
office at the end of 1830, Cowley offered to
resign, and in July 1831 he left Vienna. On
13 March 1835 he was named ambassador
at Paris by Peel's tory government, but
retired in a few days when the whigs re-
turned to office.

He was reappointed by Peel in October
1841. Princess Lieven, writing to Earl
Grey on 6 Aug. 1841, said Cowley's appoint-
ment would be agreeable at Paris, but feared
his health was too bad ( Corresp. of Princess
Lieven with Earl Grey, ed. Le Strange, iii.
338). He remained at Paris for the rest of
his life, though he resigned his official posi-
tion in 1846, when the tories went out of
office.

Cowley died at Paris on 27 April 1847. He
was buried in Grosvenor Chapel, South Aud-
ley Street. Metternich, the Austrian chan-
cellor, characterised Cowley as a straight-
forward man, and as one who had a true eye
for affairs. A portrait of him was engraved
after a painting by John Hoppner, in the
possession of the Duke of Wellington.

Cowley was twice married. His first
wife, Charlotte, daughter of Charles Sloane,
first earl Cadogan, whom he married in 1803,
was divorced by act of parliament in 1810,
after an action for criminal conversation, in
which Cowley obtained 24,000/. damages
from Henry William Paget (afterwards Mar-
quis of Anglesey) [q. v.], who married her the
same year. By his first wife Cowley had
three sons and a daughter, Charlotte Arbuth-
not, who married Robert Grosvenor, first
lord Ebury. The eldest son, Henry Richard
Charles, earl Cowley, is separately noticed.
The second wife was Georgiana Charlotte
Augusta, eldest daughter of James Cecil,
first marquis of Salisbury. She died at
Hatfield on 18 Jan. 1860, leaving a daughter,
Georgiana Charlotte Mary, who married Wil-
liam Henry Lytton Earle Bulwer, baron
Palling and Bulwer [q. v.]

Cowley's third son, GERALD VALERIAN
WELLESLEY (1809-1882), dean of Windsor,
was educated at Eton and Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he graduated M.A. in
1830. He took holy orders, and from 1836
to 1854 held the family living of Strathfield-
saye, Hampshire. In 1854 he was nomi-
nated dean of Windsor. He had been Queen

Victoria's domestic chaplain since 1849, and
from that time lived on terms of intimacy
with the royal family. The queen stood
sponsor to his son, and a portrait of him
hangs in the vestibule to the private apart-
ments of Windsor Castle. He died at
Hazlewood, near Watford, on 17 Sept. 1882.
The Prince of Wales attended his funeral.
Wellesley married in 1856 Magdalen Mont-
agu, third daughter of Lord Rokeby. His
only son, Albert Victor Arthur, was born
in July 1865.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; G. E. C[okayne]'s
Complete Peerage ; Burke's Peerage ; Ann. Keg.
1847, App. to Chron. pp. 225-6 ; Pearce's
Memoirs of the Marquis Wellesley, vols. i. ii. ;
Wellington Correspondence, ed. second duke, iv.
72-3, 162-7, 171,469-71,486.499; Metternich 's
Memoirs (transl.), iv. 99, 117; Greville Memoirs,
new ed. vi. 20, 27. Cowley's despatches to Castle-
reagh while in Spain are in Castlereagh's Cor-
resp. vols. ix-xii.; letters to Wellesley and
Wellington, 1809-10, in Wellington Suppl. Des-
patches, vol. vi., and to the latter in India in
Gurwood, vol. ii. See also Times, 19 Sept.
1882; Illustr. London News, 23 Sept., with
portrait.] G. LE G. N.

WELLESLEY, HENRY (1791-1866),
scholar and antiquary, born in 1791, was the
illegitimate son of Richard Colley Wellesley,
marquis Wellesley [q. v.] He matriculated
on 17 Oct. 1811 from Christ Church, Oxford,
where he held a studentship from 1811 to 1828,
graduating B.A. in 1810, M.A. in 1818, and
B.D. and D.D. in 1847. On 20 June 1816
he became a student at Lincoln's Inn, but
having been ordained a minister of the Eng-
lish church he was appointed successively
vicar of Flitton-with-Silsoe in Bedfordshire
on 5 Sept. 1827, rector of Dunsfold in Surrey
on 1 Nov. 1833, and rector of Woodmancote
in Sussex on 6 June 1838, resigning the last
in 1860. He was also rector of Hurstmon-
ceaux in Sussex at the time of his death.
In 1842 he was nominated vice-principal of
New Inn Hall, Oxford, and in 1847 was made
principal by the Duke of Wellington, then
chancellor of the university. While principal
he filled the office of university preacher.
Wellesley was an accomplished scholar, well
read in both ancient and modern literature.
He was a member of the Sussex Archaeologi-
cal Society from its foundation in 1846. At
the time of his death Wellesley was a curator
of the Bodleian Library, of the university
galleries, and of the Taylorian Institution.
He died at Oxford, unmarried, on 11 Jan.
1866.

Wellesley was the author of ' Stray Notes
on the Text of Shakespeare,' London, 1865,
8vo. He edited ' Anthologia Polyglotta : a

Wellesley

207

selection of Versions in various Languages,
chiefly from the Greek Anthology/ London,
1849, 4to ; and published ' Canzone in lode
di Bella Donna aggiuntovi un sonetto " fatto
per uno ch' era in gran fortuna." Componi-
nienti Toscani del secolo xiv. dati in luce
dal Dottore E. Wellesley,' Oxford, 1851,
8vo. He also contributed three papers on
local antiquities to the ' Collections ' of the
Sussex Archaeological Society (iii. 232, v.
277, ix. 107).

[Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 440; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Index Eccles. ; Lin-
coln's Inn Eecords, 1896, ii. 68; Allibone's Diet,
of Engl. Lit. ; Men of the Time, 1865.1

E. I. C.

WELLESLEY, HENRY RICHARD
CHARLES, first EARL COWLEY (1804-1884),
born in Hertford Street, Mayfair, on 17 June
1804, was eldest son of Henry Wellesley,
first baron Gowley [q. v.] He \vas educated
at Oxford, matriculating from Brasenose
College on 14 Jan. 1822, and, like his father,
adopted a diplomatic career. Natural abili-
ties, combined with family and social advan-
tages of a marked order, made easy the
early stages of his progress. He first became
an attach^ at Vienna in October 1824, and
passed through various subordinate grades at
The Hague, Stuttgart, and Constantinople.
On 29 Feb. 1848 he was appointed minister-
plenipotentiary to the confederated Swiss
cantons, and in July he was sent on a special
mission to Frankfurt, in order to watch the
proceeding of the German parliament, which
was then sitting at the Paulskirche, and
was engaged in the attempt to draw up a
permanent constitution. On 1 March 1851 •
he was made a K.C.B. and on 7 June ap-
pointed envoy extraordinary and minister
to the Germanic confederation at Frankfurt.
The Earl of Normanby, who had succeeded
the first Lord Cowley as ambassador in
Paris, retired from the embassy in 1852. Lord
Granville had just succeeded to the foreign
office, on the retirement of Lord Palmerston,
after his quarrel with Lord Russell in 1851
[see arts. TEMPLE, HENRY JOHN, third VIS-
COUNT PALMERSTON; RUSSELL, LORD JOHN,
first EARL], and on 5 Feb. 1852 he rather un-
expectedly appointed Cowley to the vacant
embassy at Paris. Three days previously
Cowley had been made a privy councillor.

The appointment at the time excited some
astonishment, as the world had yet to dis-
cover the sterling abilities which lay con-
cealed under the quiet manner and unos-
tentatious character of the new ambassador.
Cowley arrived in Paris just two months after
the coup d'etat of 2 Dec. 1851, which turned
the republic into the empire, and he remained

there till 1867. His term of office coincided,
therefore, with the greater part of the reign
of Napoleon III. He had the difficult task,
immediately after his arrival, of representing
Great Britain during the excitement in both
countries which followed the coup d'etat ;
and soon afterwards had to bear a prominent
part in the complicated negotiations con-
nected with the eastern question, which
preceded the Crimean war. Together with
the Earl of Clarendon, then minister of
foreign affairs, he represented Great Britain
at the Paris congress, which terminated the
war in 1856. He also took the leading part
in the subsequent negotiations caused by
difficulties of detail in regard to the settle-
ment of the new Bessarabian frontier, by the
union of Wallachia and Moldavia into one
state ; the question of the navigation of the
Danube ; and other collateral points con-
nected with the politics of the east of Europe
which arose out of the treaty of Paris.

Cowley was one of the negotiators of the
famous ' declaration of Paris,' signed in
March 1856, by which the European powers
agreed that privateering should be abolished;
that the neutral flag should in future exempt
goods, except contraband, from capture ; and
that blockades must be effectual in order to
be recognised. In 1857 he was sole British
plenipotentiary for the conclusion of the
peace with Persia, which was signed at Paris
on 4 March of that year. He was created
Earl Cowley and Viscount Dangan on 4 April
1857, after declining the offer of a peerage in
the previous year. It was immediately after
these events, however, that his mettle as a
diplomatist was put to the severest test. On
14 Jan. Orsini made his attempt to murder the
emperor of the French. Cowley's conduct, at
the critical moment which followed in the
relations of Great Britain and France afforded
a conspicuous proof of the influence which
he had acquired at the Tuileries.

On 20 Jan. 1858 Count Walewski wrote
a despatch to M. de Persigny, the French
ambassador in London, reflecting upon the
conduct of England in affording deliberate
countenance and shelter to men by whose
writings ' " assassination was elevated into a
doctrine openly preached and carried into
practice by reiterated attacks " upon the per-
son of the French sovereign ' (MARTIN, iv.
186). Palmerston and Clarendon thought it
wise to make no written reply to this com-:
munication ; and contented themselves with
instructing the ambassador in the first in-
stance to make a verbal reply. Unfortu-
nately, Walewski's despatch had been accom-
panied by the publication in the ' Moniteur '
of addresses to the emperor from officers of

Wellesley

208

Wellesley

the French army, calling for the invasion of
England as a nest of brigands and assassins.
The irritation thereby produced in England,
followed by the acknowledgment that the
despatch of Count Walewski had perhaps
been accepted in a too quiet manner, led to
the fall of Lord Palmerston's government
on the second reading of a bill intended to
strengthen the law of conspiracy, which on
the first reading had been carried by a very
large majority. That the dangerous con-
dition of affairs produced by these events
did not develop into something graver, was
mainly owing to the tact and judgment
of Cowley. Walewski was induced by him
to explain away the unfortunate expressions
of his despatch, and to state that the ad-
dresses of the army had been published in the
' Moniteur ' in ignorance of some of the ex-
pressions which they contained. British
opinion, already partly satisfied by the fall of
Lord Palmerston, had meanwhile had time
to realise that the law of conspiracy did
require strengthening ; and the excitement
in both countries gradually cooled down,
after a ministerial explanation on 12 March
1858 in parliament and the presentation of a
despatch from Cowley to Clarendon by Lord
Malmesbury, who was now secretary of state.
In this despatch he explained that, though he
had not been charged to make any official
communication to the French government, he
had been enabled by Lord Clarendon's pri-
vate instructions ' to place before the French
government the views of her majesty's
government far more fully, and I cannot but
believe far more satisfactorily, than would
have been the case had my language been
clothed in far more official garb ' (MARTIN,
Life of the Prince Consort, iv. 196-8 ; Me-
moirs of an Ex-Minister, pp. 418-30 ; HAN-
SARD, Parl. Debates, new ser. vol. clix.)

In February 1859 Cowley was charged with
a highly confidential mission to Vienna, in
the hope of being able to arrange a mediation
in regard to the differences between France
and Austria (cf. Parl. Papers, 1859, Lord
Cowley to Lord Malmesbury, 1 Jan. 1859 ;
Memoirs of an Ex-Minister, pp. 457-62, 469-
473). The mission was, however, foredoomed
to failure, as the war party had got the upper
hand in Paris (MARTIN, iv. 391, 404 ; GRE-
VILLE, 2nd ser. ii. 223). Immediately after
the signature of the preliminaries of peace be-
tween the two belligerents at Villafranca,
the mysterious negotiations which followed
placed a severe strain on the abilities arid tact
of the British ambassador in Paris. Public
opinion on the British side of the Channel
complained of the enormous naval and mili-
tary preparations which continued on the

French side, and asked against whom they
were now intended ; while on the French side
complaint was made of the constantly increas-
ing mistrust displayed by their old Crimean
ally. The volunteer movement, initiated in
1859, was the outward manifestation ot
British anxiety at the continental«eituation.
The peace of Villafranca had practically left
the questions which had caused the war be-
tween France and Austria unsettled and
open. The wishes of Italy herself as to her
future had not been consulted, and the whole
peninsula was rapidly sinking into a state
of anarchy. The emperor grasped at the
idea of a congress to settle the situation
which he had created but was unable to ter-
minate, and thereby hoped to be able to free
himself from the almost hopeless imbroglio
into which his policy had drifted. But it
soon appeared that, among other pledges,
he had given an undertaking at Villafranca
to the emperor of Austria not to press such
a proposal. He suggested, however, that a
proposal to the same effect should come from
London, in which case he promised to support
it. It was Cowley's painful duty to suggest
in diplomatic language that such a course was
one which ' honour forbade Great Britain to
undertake ' (MARTIN, v. 475). In language of
mingled firmness and courtesy he proceeded to
point out how impossible the constant shift-
ings of the imperial policy made it for his
government to establish any permanent hold
on the good will of the English people. He
dwelt more particularly on ' his majesty's sud-
den intimacy with Russia after the Crimean
war ; his sudden quarrel with Austria : the
equally sudden termination of the war, which
made people suppose he might wish to carry
it elsewhere ; the extraordinary rapidity with
which the late armaments had been made ;
the attention which had been devoted to the
imperial navy, its increase, and the report of
the naval commission, which showed plainly
that the augmentation was directed against
England ; ' but England, he insisted, could
never allow her naval supremacy to be
weakened or doubted. ' Let the emperor
appeal,' he said, ' to the common-sense of
the English people by facts rather than by
words, and he would soon see common-sense
get the better of suspicion' (Lord Cowley to
Lord J. Russell, 7 Aug. 1859).

A serious feature of the situation was the
distrust which the conduct of the emperor
inspired in the two leading statesmen of
England, Lord Palmerston and Lord John
Russell. The suggestion that Savoy and
Nice should be surrendered to France, and
that the surrender should be recognised as
the price of French consent to the annexa-

Wellesley

209

Wellesley

tion of the Italian duchies to the kingdom
of Italy, was generally felt not only to be
inconsistent with the declaration made by
the emperor when commencing the late war,
but as probably only a preliminary to fur-
ther attempts on the part of France to ex-
tend her frontiers, and thereby endanger the
peace of Europe. These views were forcibly
placed by Cowley before the emperor in
an interview on 9 Feb. 1860 (Lord Cowley
to Lord Russell, 10 Feb. 1860, MARTIN,
v. 31). In the course of this conversation
he succeeded in extracting from the emperor
an acknowledgment that he considered he
had obtained from Count Cavour before the
war a consent to the surrender of Savoy and
Nice, if the result of the war should be to
create an Italian state of ten or twelve mil-
lions of inhabitants. But this admission did
not tend to conciliate those who criticised
the imperial policy for want of straightfor-
wardness. Cowley at this time was also
occupied as joint-plenipotentiary in assisting
Cobden in the negotiations for the treaty of
commerce between Great Britain and France
(MARTIN, v. 34, 350), the success of which,
as likely to cement a good understanding
between the two countries on the solid basis
of material interest, was an object he had
greatly at heart. The treaty was signed on
23 Jan. 1860. A letter which the emperor
wrote conveying his congratulations on the
success of these negotiations well illustrates
the difficulties with which at this period the
British ambassador in Paris had to contend.
' It is my profound conviction,' the emperor
wrote to Cowley, ' that the harmonious action
of the two nations is indispensable for the
good of civilisation, and that their antagonism
would be a calamity to all. While saying
this, I would ask you, my dear Lord Cowley,
to forgive me if occasionally I give too warm
an expression to the pain I feel at seeing the
animosities and prejudices of another age
spring up afresh in England.' The allusion
was to some observations which a few days
before had been addressed by him to the
British ambassador at a concert at the
Tuileries. These observations were not
only unusual in their vivacity, but still more
unusual from being made in the presence of
the Russian ambassador, General Kisseleff'.
' Lord Cowley had at once to check the fur-
ther progress of remarks in a direction
already sufficiently dangerous, by saying that
he considered* himself justified in calling the
emperor's attention to the unusual course he
had adopted in indulging, in the presence of
the Russian ambassador, in animadversion
on the conduct of England ; ' and ' he ap-
pealed to him to consider whether he had
VOL. LX.

been properly dealt with, remembering the
personal regard and the anxiety to smooth
over difficulties between the two govern-
ments which in his official capacity he had
always shown, even at the risk of exposing
himself to be suspected of being more trench
than he ought to be.' Cowley then pro-
ceeded to justify the distrust occasioned in
England by the contradictory language of
the emperor in having stated that he medi-
tated no special advantages for France, and
in afterwards having to acknowledge that
overtures had positively been made by him
to Sardinia before the war for the eventual
cession of Savoy ; and he dwelt on the
anxiety occasioned by his having reopened
the question of what were the ' natural fron-
tiers ' of France.

The emperor was not able to question
I the wisdom or deny the good will of the
speaker ; neither, as the biographer of the
prince consort observes, ' was it in the em-
peror's character, in which candour to an
adversary formed a large element, to resent
i them.' And thus this strange incident ter-
minated, which at one moment, as Lord
Russell wrote to the queen, threatened to
I bear 'a disagreeable resemblance to other
| scenes already famous in the history of
Napoleon I and Napoleon III ' (the Queen
to Lord Russell, 10 March 1860). Cowley
received a special despatch approving his
conduct in the difficult circumstances in
which he had been placed (MARTIN, Life of
the Prince Consort, v. 37-43).

The records of ' la diplomatie intime ' are
always among the most laborious for the
biographer to investigate, especially in re-
gard to the history of comparatively recent
events, and the materials are as yet not
fully accessible for ascertaining ' the extent
of Lord Cowley's direct and personal in-
fluence in shaping the history of his time '
(Times, July 1884) after 1861, when he was
occupied even more constantly than before
in smoothing down the international dangers
caused by the hesitating temperament of the
French emperor, anxious at one moment to
justify the phrase, TEmpire c'est la paix,'
and at another to vindicate the Napoleonic
traditions as to the natural frontiers of
France ; and wishing to satisfy at one and
the same time both his own genuine goodwill
for the cause of Italian unity and also the
clerical passions of the influential section at
his court, which was determined to maintain
the temporal sovereignty of the pope over
what remained of the states of the church.
The abortive proposals for a European con-
gress which the emperor renewed in 1863,
the desire of Italy to annex Venice and to

Wellesley

2IO

Wellesley

obtain Rome as a capital, the fall of the king-
dom of Naples, the expedition of Garibaldi
which ended at Asproraonte, the Schleswig-
Holstein war, the Austro-Prussian war of
1866, the invasion of Mexico, and the con-
stant attempts of the emperor to obtain some
rectification of the eastern frontier of France,
kept the hands of the British ambassador at j
Paris constantly full during the remainder of j
his active career. If the ship of the French !
empire did not sooner strike the rocks on !
which it ultimately foundered, it was in no j
small degree owing to the wise counsels of
the British ambassador and of his old chief, |
Lord Clarendon, who had again joined the
cabinet in 1864, and at the end of 1865
returned to the foreign office, when Lord
Russell had become prime minister on the
death of Lord Palmerston. In the opinion
of competent persons, Cowley's retirement
from the embassy in 1867, followed by the
death of Lord Clarendon in 1870, .were potent
causes in hastening the probably inevitable
conflict between France and Germany by
depriving the emperor of two advisers who,
owing to long acquaintance, were able to
put before him with a certain familiarity
what others had either an interest in con-
cealing or were afraid to speak. When in
1867 Cowley retired from the French embassy,
a diplomatic banquet was given in his honour
by the Marquis de Moustier, minister of
foreign affairs. In replying to the toast of
his health the ambassador paid a tribute to
the unceasing efforts which had been made
by Napoleon III to promote good relations
between France and England ( Times, 16 July
1884) ; and that this was true of the emperor
personally will not now be doubted. It
was noticed as ominous that the news of
the tragic death of the Emperor Maximilian
reached Paris on the very day on which
Cowley took leave of his colleagues at this
banquet.

In 1863 Cowley unexpectedly inherited
the estate of Dray cot, near Chippenham in
"Wiltshire, by bequest from his cousin, the
Earl of Mornington, who had died child-
less. The diplomatic tact of the ambassador
was perhaps never more needed than when,
almost simultaneously with the announce-
ment of the bequest, he is said to have re-
ceived an invitation to Draycot from the
sister of the late earl, who not at all un-
naturally had assumed herself to be Lord
Mornington's successor in the property.
Cowley was nominated G.C.B. on 21 Feb.
1853, and K.G. on 3 Feb. 1866, and on
22 June 1870 he received the honorary
degree of D.C.L. from the university of
Oxford. He died at Draycot on 15 July

1884. 'I never knew a man of business so
naturally gifted for his profession,' said Lord
Malmesbury, who had twice occupied the
foreign office in the period covered by Cow-
ley's embassy. ' Straightforward himself, he
easily discovered guile in others who sought
to deceive him, and this was well known
to such' (Memoirs of 'an Ex-Minister,^ .418).
On 23 Oct. 1833 Cowley married Olivia
Cecilia, second daughter of Charlotte,baroness
de Ros, and Lord Henry Fitzgerald. ' Her
knowledge of the Avorld, of society, and of
courts ' not a little assisted him (ib.~), espe-
cially as these gifts neutralised the effects
of the diffidence in general society which
occasionally hampered Cowley's diplomatic
abilities. She died on 21 April 1885. Cow-
ley was succeeded in his title by his son,
Lieutenant-colonel William Henry, viscount
Dangan, who had served with distinction in
the Crimean war and the Indian mutiny.

[Martin's Life of the Prince Consort ; Malmes-
bury's Memoirs of an Ex-Minister, which con-
tain many letters and despatches from Lord
Cowley ; Ashley's Life of Lord Palmerston ;
Walpole's Life of Lord Russell ; Greville Me-
moirs, 2nd ser. vol. ii. The Parliamentary De-
bates in both Houses, especially during 1858-9,
contain numerous references to Lord Cowley.]

E. F.

WELLESLEY or WESLEY, RI-
CHARD COLLEY, first BAKOK MORNING-
TON in the peerage of Ireland (1690 P-1758),
born about 1690, was the youngest son, but
eventually the heir, of Henry Colley of Castle
Carbury, Kildare, by his first wife, Mary,
daughter of Sir William Usher of Dublin.
The family of Cowley, Colley, or Cooley, was
probably of English origin, and has been
variously stated to have come from Rutland,
Staffordshire, and Gloucestershire. The last
appears the most probable ; but there is sub-
stantially no evidence. They were settled in
Ireland early in the sixteenth century. Robert
Cowley or Colley (d. 1543) was the first of
the family who is recorded to have settled in
Ireland; he was bailiff of Dublin in 1516.
His grandson, Sir Henry Colley (d. 1584),
was knighted by Sir Henry Sidney, lord
deputy of Ireland, in 1560, was called to the
privy council, and received the grant of
Castle Carbury, Kildare, in 1563. This Sir
Henry's son, also Sir Henry Colley (d. 1637),
received large grants of land in Wexford in
1617. His son and successor, Dudley .Colley
(d. 1674), a commissioner under the Irish act
of settlement, was the first Lord Morning-
ton's grandfather.

Richard Colley graduated at Trinity Col-
lege, B.A. in 1711 and M.A. in 1714. In
1713 he was appointed second chamberlain

211

Wellesley

of the Irish court of exchequer. Subsequently
he became auditor and registrar of the royal
hospital near Dublin, of which in 1725 he pub-
lished an account (' Account of the Founda-
tion of the Royal Hospital of King Charles II,
near Dublin, for Relief and Maintenance of
Antient and Maimed Officers and Soldiers of
the Army of Ireland,' 1725, 12mo). Mean-
while, in 1723, Colley succeeded to the Kil-
dare estates on the death of his elder brother
Henry, On 23 Sept. 1728 he succeeded to
the estates of his cousin Garrett Wesley or
Wellesley of Dangan and Mornington, co.
Meath, M.P. for co. Meath, who died with-
out issue. Thereupon Colley assumed the
additional surname of Wesley, which is
ordinarily spelt Wellesley. (This Garrett
Wesley was son of Garrett Wesley of Dangan
and Mornington, by his wife, Elizabeth Col-
ley, eldest daughter of Dudley Colley, the
first Lord Mornington's grandfather.)

From 1729 to 1746 Wesley represented
Trim, and in 1734 was high sheriff of Meath.
On 9 July 1746 he was created a peer of
Ireland by the title of Baron Mornington of
Meath, and took his seat on 6 Oct. 1747.
He built and endowed near Trim a charter
working school for fifty children, which was
opened on 5 Nov. 1748. He died at his
house, on the north-west side of Grafton
Street, Dublin, on 31 Jan. 1758.

Mary Delany [q.v.] was an intimate friend
of the Wesley family, and often stayed at
Dangan, the family seat near Trim. Of the
owner she wrote : ' He has certainly more
virtues and fewer faults than any man I
know. He valued his riches only as a
means for making those about him happy.'
In 1731 she records that the Wesley family
was drawn by Hogarth.

Wesley married, on 23 Dec. 1719, Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of John Sale, registrar
of the diocese of Dublin. She died on 17 June
1738. The only son, Garrett Wellesley, earl
of Mornington, is separately noticed. Of
the daughters, Elizabeth married Chichester
Fortescue, of Dromsken, co. Louth; and
Frances married William Francis Crosbie.

[O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, 4th edit. ii. 123-7
(for Colley pedigree). With the Wellesley pedi-
gree (ii. 443) in Burke's Peerage compare Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iii. 59-72, and
Pearce's Memoirs of Marquis Wellesley, chap. i.
See also Gent. Mag. 1758, p. 94 ; Gilbert's Hist,
of Dublin, iii. 198; Cat. of Dublin Grad.; G. E.
C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Mrs. Delany's Autobiogr.
and Corresp. i. 283-4, 312, 348-9, 406-8 sq.]

G. LE G. N.

WELLESLEY, RICHARD COLLEY,
MARQUIS WELLESLEY (1760-1842), governor-
general of India, born at Dangan Castle on

20 June 1760, was the eldest of the six sons
of Garrett Wellesley, first viscount Welles-
ley of Dangan Castle and earl of Mornington
in the county of Meath [q. v.] His mother
was Anne, eldest daughter of Arthur Hill-
Trevor, first viscount Dungannon. Henry
Wellesley, baron Cowley [q. v.], Arthur
Wellesley, the great duke of Wellington
[q.v.], and William Wellesley-Pole, first
baron Maryborough and third earl of Morn-
ington [q. v.], were his younger brothers.
Richard began his education in a private
school at Trim, whence he was sent to Har-
row. There he was implicated in barring
out a newly appointed headmaster named
Heath, whose appointment was resented by
the elder Harrow boys. He was then sent to
Eton, where he speedily acquired an accurate
knowledge of the Greek and Latin classics,
and also the remarkable facility in composi-
tion in those languages which distinguished
him to the end of his life. From Eton he
went to Oxford, matriculating from Christ
Church on 24 Dec. 1778. In 1780 he won
the chancellor's prize for Latin verse, the sub-
ject being Captain Cook. He was elected a
student of Christ Church. His father dying
in 1781, he left Oxford without taking a
degree, and returned to Ireland, where he
devoted himself to putting his estates in
order and to looking after the education of
his brothers. The estates he placed under
the management of his mother. He at the
same time took upon himself the payment
of his father's debts. When he came of age
he entered the Irish House of Peers, where
he contracted a great admiration for Grattan.
William Wyndham Grenville (afterwards
Baron Grenville) [q. v.], who had been his
intimate friend both at Eton and at Oxford,
was at that time chief secretary for Ireland,
and the former intimacy was renewed. On
3 April 1784 Wellesley was returned to the
English House of Commons as member for
Beeralston in Devonshire, on 19 July 1787
and on 16 June 1790 for Windsor, and on
13 May 1796 for Old Sarum. He was one
of the original knights of St. Patrick on
the foundation of the order in 1783, and
was made a lord of the treasury in 1786.
He early imbibed liberal principles. He
sympathised with Pitt's free-trade principles
and with Wilberforce regarding the slave
trade ; but in the earlier part of his life,
influenced by what he saw of revolutionary
proceedings in Paris, he was opposed to
parliamentary reform. He has been called
a typical representative of the conservatism
which owed its birth to Pitt and Burke.
In 1793 he was appointed by Pitt a member
of the board of control for Indian affairs,

P2

Wellesley

212

Wellesley

and devoted himself to the study of Indian
business. At that time he became intimately
acquainted with Lord Cornwallis, who had
recently retired from the governor-general-
ship of India. In 1797 he was nominated
for the post of governor of Madras, the
intention being to reappoint Cornwallis as
governor-general. The latter, however, could
not be spared from Ireland, where he was
holding the office of lord lieutenant, and
accordingly Mornington was appointed go-
vernor-general of India, and sailed on 7 Nov.
1797. He took out with him as his private
secretary his brother, Henry Richard Charles
Wellesley (afterwards Lord Cowley) [q. v.]
He had married, on '29 Nov. 1793, Hyacinthe
Gabrielle, daughter of Pierre Roland of Paris,
who had lived with him for nine years before
their marriage, and by whom he had had
children. In the circumstances he did not
think it expedient to take her to India.

It was a very critical time in India. Clive
had laid the foundations of British supremacy
in Bengal, and that supremacy, amid many
difficulties, had been consolidated by Warren
Hastings ; but in the south of India the
British had been hard pressed by Hyder Ali,
the astute ruler of Mysore, with whom they
had maintained a by no means equal contest.
Hyder's son and successor, Tippu Sahib, who
had been defeated by Cornwallis in 1792,
was engaged in plots for the subversion of
British rule, and the great Mahratta states
had still to be overcome. There were also
threats of another invasion of India from the
north, where Zaman Shah, the ruler of Cabul,
was known to be planning an advance upon
Delhi. The danger, however, which at that
time was most pressing was an alliance
between Tippu and the French, and the co-
operation of a French force with that under
Tippu for the expulsion of the English. This
was Tippu's object, and it so happened that
on 26 April 1798, the very day that Morn-
ington reached Madras, a small body of
French soldiers landed at Mangalore, a port
on the coast of Canara, which was then
under Mysore rule.

The condition of affairs in the Hyderabad
state was also threatening. In 1759 Colonel
Francis Forde [q. v.], acting under Clive's
orders, had compelled the nizam of that day,
then styled the subahdar of the Dekhan,
to renounce the French alliance, and in 1768
and 1779 fresh treaties had been made with
the nizam, under which he was bound to
maintain no French troops in his service.
These treaties, however, had been broken,
and Mornington's predecessor, Sir John
Shore (afterwards Baron Teignmouth) [q. v.],
had taken no steps to enforce their obser-

vance. Indeed, when Mornington reached
India the troops maintained at Hyderabad
under French officers numbered fourteen
thousand men. They had been under the
command of an able French officer named
Raymond, who had died just before Morning-
ton arrived. The Mahratta states of Poona,
Baroda, Nagpur, Gwalior, and Lahore, how-
ever much divided among themselves, were
at one in their desire to expel the English
from India, while in Oudh and in Rohilkhand
the feelings of the people towards the English
were the reverse of friendly.

In the course of his voyage Mornington
landed at the Cape of Good Hope, where he
not only received despatches from India
giving the latest news, but met Lord Macart-
ney, then governor of the Cape, who had
been governor of Madras ; Lord Hobart, who
had just retired from the Madras government ;
General (afterwards Sir) David Baird [q. v.],
and Major William Kirkpatrick [q. v.], who
had quite recently held the office of British
resident at Hyderabad. From Major Kirk-
patrick Mornington received a great deal
of useful information, although he did not
agree with him on all points, and several of
the recommendations which, when writing
from the Cape, Mornington made to the
home government were based upon informa-
tion given him by Kirkpatrick. The con-
clusion at which Mornington arrived during
his short stay at the Cape was that the
balance of power in India no longer existed
upon the same footing on which it was
placed by the peace of Seringapatam, and
that therefore the question was, how it
might best be brought back to that state in
which the president of the board of control
had directed him to maintain it. He was
clearly of opinion that the non-intervention
policy of his two immediate predecessors —
for Cornwallis, as well as Shore, was a be-
liever in that policy — could not be continued.
During his stay at Madras he looked into
the position of the nawab of Arcot, the suc-
cessor of Muhammad Ali, commonly called
the Nawab Walla] ah, who owed his throne
to the aid given him by Stringer Lawrence
[q. v.] and Clive. He found that there was
a large debt due by the nawab to the com-
pany, and that the nawab had no intention
of paying it. He also investigated the affairs
of Tanjore, a Mahratta state in the south of
India ; but he was compelled to postpone his
decision on both these matters. He did not
reach Calcutta until 17 May 1798, and the
Mysore question then claimed precedence of
all others.

This question assumed an acute phase
in June 1798, when a proclamation appeared

Wellesley

213

Wellesley

in the newspapers, which had been issued at
Mauritius by the French governor of that
island, inviting natives to enlist for an expe-
dition against the English in India, in con-
junction with Tippu Sultan. Mornington
was at first disposed to question the authen-
ticity of the document, but he at once wrote
to General George Harris (afterwards Lord
Harris) [q. v.], the commander-in-chief and
acting governor at Madras, to be prepared
to collect a force in the event of its being
required, and, after ascertaining that the pro-
clamation was authentic, he, with the full
concurrence of his council, gave further orders
for the necessary preparations. In the mean-
time the first thing to be done was to secure
the co-operation of the nizam, and, if possible,
also of the Mahrattas, in order that in the war
which was impending the English might not
be without allies, or, at all events, that the
Mysore ruler might not have the aid of the
fourteen thousand troops commanded by
French officers who were still in the service
of the nizam. This was accomplished in
the month of September. The French offi-
cers were removed, the troops under them
were either disbanded or placed under
British officers, and a treaty was executed
which brought the nizam into the position
of a protected prince. The negotiations with
the Mahrattas did not do more than secure
their neutrality ; but, as the event showed,
this sufficed to protect the British from a
flank attack. Thus within seven months
Mornington succeeded in giving effect to a
great extent to the policy which he had
sketched out in his letters from the Cape.

The execution of that policy was not un-
attended with difficulties. In the first place
the government of Madras had been greatly
alarmed by Hyder Ali's victories, and were
very unwilling to renew the struggle with
his son. Josiah Webbe, the chief secretary,
the most able man about the government, and
probably the most important, anticipated
nothing but disaster from an attack upon
Tippu. His views were adopted by the local
government, including the commander-in-
chief, and formed the text of a remonstrance
which the government of Madras addressed
to the supreme government. But Morning-
ton had made up his mind, and was not to
be moved by any remonstrance. He had
thoroughly gauged the situation. He had
penetrated Tippu's treachery. He had also
received news of the destruction of the French
fleet in the battle of the Nile. Up to this
point his letters to Tippu had been of a con-
ciliatory character, but now he threw off
the mask, and intimated to Tippu that Major
(Sir) John Doveton [q. v.], an officer in his

confidence, would visit his court and explain
his views more fully. About the same time
he informed the sultan that he had decided
to repair to Madras in order to carry on the
negotiations on the spot. All this produced
but little effect until Tippu learnt that Morn-
ington had actually reached Madras. To the
intimation that a British envoy would be
sent him, he replied with studied insolence
to the effect that he was going to be absent
on a hunting expedition, showing that he
had by no means realised the gravity of his
position. Mornington soon perceived that
Tippu's object was to gain time, in order that
the British troops might be exposed to the
inconvenience of the monsoon, and also in
the hope that some change of circumstances
might bring him the aid which he looked for
from the French. General Harris was ac-
cordingly instructed to advance into Mysore
territory, which he did on 11 Feb. 1799. On
the 22nd of that month Mornington issued a
proclamation, in which he reviewed Tippu's
conduct, showing how he had ' rejected every
pacific overture, in the hourly expectation of
receiving the succour ' from the French ' which
he has eagerly solicited for the prosecution of
his favourite purposes of ambition and re-
venge,' and stating that ' the allies were
equally prepared to repel the violence and to
counteract the artifices and delays of the
sultan,' and with this view were resolved to
place their army in such a position as shall
aftbrd ' absolute protection against any arti-
fice or insincerity, and shall preclude the
return of that danger which has so lately
menaced their possessions.' It had been ar-
ranged that a force from Bombay, under the
command of Major-general James Stuart [see
under STUART, JA.MES, d. 1793], the com-
mander-in-chief in that presidency, should
co-operate with General Harris. This force,
before it joined General Harris, was attacked
by Tippu, who was repulsed with considerable
loss. Subsequently a battle was fought at
Malavelly (27 March 1799), in which the
British, who had been reinforced by six thou-
sand of the uizam's troops, were again vic-
torious. On that occasion the left wing, of
which the nizam's troops formed a part, was
commanded by Colonel Arthur Wellesley (the
future Duke of Wellington) [q. v.J Tippu
having after this battle retired within the
walls of Seringapatam, General Harris ad-
vanced and laid siege to that fortress, which
was taken by assault on 4 April, Tippu being
slain in the assault. This ended the war. The
other Mysore fortresses speedily surrendered.
Mornington had now to decide what should
be the fate of the Mysore state. The decision
[ at which he arrived was that Mysore should

Wellesley

214

Wellesley

be maintained as a native state under a mem-
ber of the old Hindu dynasty which had been
displaced by Hyder AIL It was, however,
to be shorn of a considerable part of its terri-
tory, a portion to be taken by the company
and a portion by the nizam. Mornington's
original intention was that the Mahratta state
of Poona should share in the spoil ; for al-
though the Mahrattas had rendered no aid in
the advance on Seringapatam, he deemed it
expedient on political grounds that the Mah-
rattas should be admitted on certain con-
ditions to a share of the conquered territory.
Those conditions were that the peshwa
should enter into a definite alliance against
the French, should engage never to employ
Europeans without the consent of the
company, and should guarantee the invio-
lability of the new state to be erected in
Mysore. These conditions, however, were
declined by the peshwa, and accordingly the
conquered territory was divided between the
company and the nizam. The company's
share included Canara, Coimbatur, and in
fact all the districts intervening between
their possessions on the western coast and
the Carnatic. The forts and posts at the
heads of the passes leading into Mysore were
also assigned to the company, as "was the
fortress of Seringapatam. The nizam ob-
tained the districts of Grooty and Gurram-
conda, and land down to Chitaldrug and
other fortresses on the northern border of
Mysore ; but a year later these tracts were
all ceded to the company to defray the ex-
penses of the subsidiary force which the
nizam was, and still is, required to maintain
in his dominions. By this last arrangement
the nizam was placed in the position of a
protected prince absolutely bound to the
British government.

On one part of these arrangements, viz.
the revival of the Hindu state of Mysore,
there has been considerable difference of
opinion, not only at the time when the ar-
rangements were made, but during the years
which have since elapsed. The late Sir
Thomas (then Captain) Munro [q. v.], who j
was one of the ablest, if not the ablest, of |
the rising Indian statesmen of that day, re- '
garded with grave misgivings the re-esta- i
blishment of the Mysore state. He was ;
strongly in favour, under all the circum- i
stances, of the extension of British rule
wherever an opportunity offered. If he had
had any voice in the decision of the question,
he would have had ' no raja of Mysore, in
the person of a child dragged forth from
oblivion, to be placed on a throne on which
his ancestors for three generations had not
sat for more than half a century.' Is or was i

his opinion without justification from the
subsequent course of events. The malad-
ministration of the young raja, after he at-
tained his majority and was invested with
power, was so gross that the government
of the country had to be assumed by the
company, and was never again placed in his
hands. He died without any natural male
heir, and it had been quite settled that after
his death Mysore should be annexed to the
British raj ; but after the Indian mutiny
the change of opinion as to the policy of
annexation was so great that in 1867 it was
decided by the secretary of state to recognise
an adoption which the raja had made shortly
before his death, and to maintain Mysore as
a native state.

There can be no question that if the natiAre
state was to be maintained, the policy adopted
by Mornington of setting up a member of
the old Hindu family which had formerly
ruled in Mysore, in preference to continu-
ing the government in the family of Hyder
and Tippu, who had shown themselves so
thoroughly hostile to the British power, was
a wise policy, and at that time there was
much to be said in favour of moderation in
extending British territory. As a safeguard
for the future, the new ruler was not en-
trusted with the power of making peace or
war, and was forbidden to maintain an army,
the company undertaking for an annual
subsidy of 280,0001. the protection of the
country. The right was also reserved of
interfering in the internal government when
such interference was required, and this
right, as \ve have said, was exercised when
the raja proved that he was unfit to govern.
Sir Barry Close [q. v.], an able military and
political officer, was appointed resident at
the raja's court, and Colonel Arthur Welles-
ley was left in command of the military
force quartered in Mysore.

The services rendered by Mornington in
thus surmounting the main difficulties by
which he was confronted on his arrival in
India were acknowledged by votes of thanks
from both houses of parliament, and on 2 Dec.
1799 he was created Marquis Wellesley of
Norragh in the peerage of Ireland. The
latter was not regarded by Wellesley as
by any means an adequate reward, and in
writing to Pitt he spoke his mind very
plainly on the subject. He declined a dona-
tion of 100.000/. which was offered to him
by the court of directors from the plunder
taken at Seringapatam, but was persuaded
by that body to accept a star and badge, com-
posed of Tippu's jewels, which the army
wished to present-to him, but which he had
at first refused.

Wellesley

215

Shortly after the conquest of Mysore it
devolved upon Wellesley to deal with the
right to the throne of the native state of
Tanjore. It lay between Sarfoji, the adopted
son of the late raja, and Amir Singh, the
half-brother of the latter, who was actually
on the throne. Wellesley decided that the
right clearly lay with Sarfoji, and moreover
that the country had been grossly mis-
governed by Amir Singh. Sarfoji, how-
ever, was very young and inexperienced, and
by no means well qualified to conduct the
government of the country. In these cir-
cumstances Wellesley decided to place
Sarfoji in the position of a mediatised prince,
and to vest the actual administration in the
company's government. This was effected
by a treaty concluded on 25 Oct. 1799,
which remained in force until 1855, when,
owing to the death of the last raja without
leaving a male heir, Tanjore was annexed.
Under British rule, both before and since
the annexation, Tanjore has prospered
wonderfully, and has long been one of the
richest districts in India.

A few months later Wellesley placed the
nawab of Surat in a position similar to that
of the raja of Tanjore.

A greater difficulty was presented by the
case of the nawab of the Caruatic. Here
the relations between successive nawabs and
the company had long been unsatisfactory.
Muhammad Ali, who had been secured on
his throne by Stringer Lawrence and Olive,
was a spendthrift, as was his son, Omdat
ul Omrah, and they neither of them had
met their engagements to the company, to
which they were heavily in debt. About
the time when Wellesley took up the
question, papers were discovered at Mysore
which showed that both Omdat ul Omrah
and his father had been engaged in a clande-
stine correspondence with Tippu, having
for its object the expulsion of the English
from India. At the moment when this
discovery was made Omdat ul Omrah was
on his deathbed, and in consequence the
question of the succession had to be post-
poned until his death. Wellesley had
previously endeavoured to obtain his assent
to an arrangement similar to that which had
been made at Tanjore, but had been met,
not only by a refusal, but by a demand that
the nawab should share in the distribution
of the territories j ust taken from Mysore. On
the nawab's death Wellesley offered similar
terms to his reputed son, Ali Hussain, but
by him also the terms were refused. Wel-
lesley then proceeded to treat with Azim ud
Dowlah, a nephew of the late nawab, and
with him a treaty was made on 31 July

1801 which provided for the practical an-
nexation of the Carnatic. Under this
treaty the complete civil and military ad-
ministration was vested in the company, one-
fifth of the net revenues being assigned to the
nawab. James Mill the historian condemns
the arrangement, and affects to throw doubt
upon the genuineness of the documents upon
which Wellesley acted, stigmatising the whole
transaction as ' an unmanly fraud.' But his
views have not been accepted by any of the
authorities best qualified to form a judg-
ment upon such a question ; and when we
remember that if the documents upon which
Wellesley acted were forged, such men as
General Harris, General Baird, Colonel
Art hurAVellesley, Colonel Close, Henry Wel-
lesley, Captain Macaulay, Neil Benjamin Ed-
monstone [q. v.], and Josiah WTebbe must
have been parties to the forgery, it is impossible
to suppose that there can have been the
slightest foundation for the charge. The
treaty of 1801 was a personal treaty, and as
such was held in 1858 to justify the govern-
ment of India in their refusal to put up
another mediatised nawab. The chief mem-
bers of the Arcot family are now pensioners,
liberally pensioned, but coming under the
category of subjects.

Wrellesley next directed his attention to
Oudh. In that frontier state the existing
state of things was extremely unsatisfactory.
The nawab, Saadat Ali, was a mere volup-
tuary, a coward, and a miser. The long-
threatened invasion by the Afghan ruler,
Zaman Shah, was still by no means impro-
bable, and the army of Oudh was a dis-
orderly rabble. This state of affairs was
obviously a serious danger to the company's
territories. Wellesley in the first instance
despatched Colonel Scott, the Bengal adju-
tant-general, to explain the situation to the
nawab, and to urge him to replace his so-
called army by a British subsidiary force.
Saadat Ali's reply was an offer, by no means
genuine, to abdicate ; but Wellesley did not
wish to annex Oudh, and he soon discovered
that the offer to abdicate was a mere sham.
He therefore despatched to Lucknow his
brother, Hemy Wellesley, who succeeded in
convincing the nawab that temporising and
dilatory shifts would not be tolerated, and
that Oudh must be placed either upon the
footing of Tanjore or upon that which had
been adopted in the case of Hyderabad. The
latter arrangement Avas eventually accepted
by the nawab, and a treaty was made under
which certain districts were ceded to the
company, who were to maintain a force for
the protection of Oudh, the nawab agree-
ing to reduce his own troops, and to intro-

Wellesley

216

Wellesley

duce into his remaining territory a good
system of government. About the same
time another treaty was made, under which
the nawab of Farrukhabad was mediatised !
and the civil and military administration of
his district assigned to the company.

While these measures were being taken,
the danger from Cabul was still threatening.
Indeed it was the risk of an invasion by j
Zaman Shah which mainly impressed upon
Wellesley the necessity of strengthening his
authority in Oudh. But this, he felt, was
not sufficient. He determined that the
most effectual method of preventing aggres-
sion by the amir of Cabul would be to com- !
pel him to act upon the defensive in his own
country. He accordingly despatched a native
envoy, and subsequently Captain (afterwards
Sir John) Malcolm [q. v.] to Persia to nego-
tiate a treaty with the shah. Malcolm's
embassy was a very costly affair, but its
main object had already been accomplished
by the native envoy who had preceded Mal-
colm, and had incited Muhammad Shah, the
brother of the amir, to invade the amir's
dominions. From that time there Avas no '
further risk of an invasion by Zaman Shah,
Avho shortly afterwards perished in battle.

Another measure which Wellesley had
much at heart was the expulsion of the
French from the islands of Mauritius and
Bourbon, whence, by means of privateers,
they were able to inflict serious loss upon ,
Indian commerce. He also contemplated
the expulsion of the Dutch from Java. His !
plans, however, were frustrated by the per-
versity of Peter Raynier [q.v.], the admiral
in command on the Indian station, who
declined to place the fleet at Wellesley's
disposal without express orders from the
admiralty. Both expeditions had in conse-
quence to be abandoned, and the two French
islands remained in possession of the French
for eight years longer, greatly to the detri-
ment of Indian commerce.

Very shortly afterwards, however, the force
which had been collected, reinforced by a large
contingent of troops from Bombay, was des-
patched, under orders from home, to Egypt
for the purpose of turning the French out of
that country ; Wellesley remarking to Gene-
ral Baird, who was placed in command, and
had commanded the storming party at Se-
ringapatam, ' that a more worthy sequel to
the storm of Seringapatain could not be pre-
sented to his genius and A'alour.' The object
of this expedition was achieved without
bringing the Indian contingent into action,
the mere report of its approach, combined
with the energetic measures of Sir John Hely-
Hutchinson (aftenvards second Earl of

Donoughmore) [q. v.], who had succeeded Sir
Ralph Abercromby [q.v.] in command of the
English force, sufficing to drive the French
general to capitulate.

The peace of Amiens shortly afterwards
followed, and under its provisions Wellesley
was instructed to restore to the French
Pondicherry and other places which had been
French possessions. It was a strong measure to
disregard these instructions, but Wellesley did
disregard them. He felt that the duration
of the peace was very uncertain, and that if
war broke out again the restoration of these
places to the French would seriously imperil
British interests in India. He accordingly
instructed Lord Clive, the governor of
Madras, to refuse the restoration of Pondi-
cherry pending a reference to London. Before
the answer came the Avar in Europe had
been resumed, and Wellesley Avas ordered to
recapture * any ports or possessions which
the French may have in India.' This had
been rendered unnecessary by Wellesley's
prescient refusal to act upon the previous
orders.

About this time Wellesley received from
the home government what he naturally re-
garded as a high honour, A'iz. the rank of
captain-general and commander-in-chief of
all the forces in the East Indies. It gratified
his military instincts, which were very
strong, and it gave great satisfaction to the-
army, to which he had endeared himself by
his sagacious direction of the Mysore war,
and by his generosity in refusing to accept,
at the expense of the army, the donation of
100,000/. which had been offered to him out
of the Seringapatam prize-money. During
the greater part of this time Wellesley's re-
lations with the court of directors were far
from satisfactory. They resented his some-
what autocratic proclivities, and they especi-r
ally disapproved of his mode of exercising his
patronage. They overruled his appointment
of Henry Wellesley as resident at Lucknow,
and they refused to sanction his nomination
of Major Kirkpatrick as political secretary.
They insisted upon all such appointments
being held by members of the covenanted civil
service. They refused to sanction the staff
salary which it was proposed to assign to
Colonel Arthur Wellesley while serving in
Mysore. Irritated by interference of this de-
scription, Wellesley in 1802 applied to be
relieved, but the state of things in India com-
pelled him to remain. Again in 1803, keenly
resenting the attitude of the court, he re-
quested that he might be relieved in the fol-
lowing year ; but before his application could
be complied with the discontent which had
shown itself on the part of the rulers of the

Wellesley

217

Wellesley

Mahratta states compelled the directors to
request him to remain at his post.

The five principal states in which the
Mahrattas bore rule were Poona, Indore,
Gwalior, Berar, and Baroda. The peshwa
who ruled at Poona, although his position was
only that of hereditary minister to the de-
scendants of Sivaji, the nominal rulers of the
Sattara state, was regarded as the chief of
the Mahrattas. It was from the peshwa that
Wellesley sought for co-operation when he
was about to attack Mysore, although at
this time (1802) Holkar and Sindia, the chiefs
of Indore and Gwalior, were really the most
powerful of the Mahratta rulers; and
although the peshwa had been for some years
a prisoner in the hands of Sindia, and more j
recently had been driven by Holkar a fugitive |
into British territory, still, looking to his
legitimate position as peshwa, Wellesley
again deemed it advisable to secure his co-
operation. The result was the treaty of
Bassein (31 Dec. 1802), by which the peshwa
pledged himself to hold communications
with no other power, European or native,
and ceded districts to the company for the
maintenance of a subsidiary force. This
treaty, as might have been expected, gave
great offence to the other Mahratta chiefs,
who saw that the system of subsidiary alli-
ances with the British power was fatal to the
independence of native states. Thereupon
followed the second Mahratta war, which
lasted from 1802 to 1804. The immediate
casus belli was the position taken up by the
troops of Sindia and the Berar raja on the
confines of the nizam's territories. Welleslev
resolved to attack the Mahrattas in Hindu-
stan, in the Dekhan, in Guzerat, and in Cut-
tack. The command in Hindustan was en-
trusted to General Gerard Lake (afterwards
Viscount Lake) [q. v.], then commander-in-
chief of the Bengal army ; that in the Dekhan
to General Arthur Wellesley, and the com-
mands in Guzerat and Cuttack to Colonels
VVoodington and Harcourt respectively. The
operations were attended with brilliant suc-
cess, especially in Hindustan and in the Dek-
han, where at Laswari and at Assye and Ar-
gaum, the generals in command won the
famous battles named after those places.
Sindia and the raja of Berar, commonly called
the Bonsla, were speedily vanquished.
The French-drilled troops under M. Perron
were destroyed, Perron himself obtaining
a safe-conduct from Lake. Considerable j
additions were made to British territory I
both in Central India and on the east coast,
where the district of Cuttack was ceded
by the Bonsla. Wellesley, however, was
somewhat hasty in assuming that hostilities

were at an end. In reply to an address
presented to him by the inhabitants of Cal-
cutta in 1803, he remarked that ' the peace
which has been concluded comprehends
every obj ect of the war with every practicable
security for the continuance of tranquillity.'
Events speedily showed that this language
was premature. Before the year 1803 had
come to an end, Holkar, who had stood
aloof during the previous hostilities, was
preparing for war. In April 1804 orders
were issued by Wellesley to begin it. Lake,
who was in command, would seem to have
under-estimated Holkar's strength. He sent
Colonel William Monson (1760-1807) [q.v.j
with a force of sepoys to keep Holkar in check,
and to protect the city of Jaipur, which was
threatened by him, and then marched back
with his main force to Cawnpur. The
commissariat arrangements were very in-
adequate. Jaipur was saved, and Monson
followed Holkar, and eventually found him-
self in front of the whole of Holkar's force
with only two days' supplies for the troops
under his command. He then commenced
to retreat. The rains set in, the retreat be-
came a rout, and ended in a most grave
disaster. The Duke of Wellington, then
General Wellesley, pronounced it the
greatest disaster and most disgraceful to
our military character that had ever oc-
curred. It was a serious blow to Wellesley,
although he was in no way to blame for
the unfortunate strategy which had led to
it. For this Lake was mainly responsible
in sending too small a force, and not seeing
that it was properly supplied. Indeed
Wellesley had urged Lake to send with
Monson's detachment a small force of
Europeans, but his advice had not been
acted on. Wellesley, however, had to
suffer the consequences. Both the court of
directors and the board of control under
Castlereagh had all along questioned the
policy of the Mahratta war, and accord-
ingly, when the intelligence of the disaster
reached England, it was at once determined
to recall Wellesley and to reverse his
policy. Lord Cornwallis was sent out to
relieve him, and reached Calcutta on 29 July
1805. Wellesley was not taken by surprise.
Indeed from the time of Monson's disaster
he had felt that the opponents of his policy
in England would bring about his removal
from his post. The result to India was
disastrous. Cornwallis survived his return
too short a time to do much ; but his tem-
porary successor, Sir George Hilaro Barlow
[q.v.], with all the enthusiasm of a convert,
did all he could to reverse the policy, to which
as Wellesley's secretary, and afterwards as a

Wellesley

218

Wellesley

member of his council, he had given a strong
support. It was mainly by this reversal of
Wellesley's policy that the third Mahratta
war of 1817 and 1818 was brought about.

The leading feature of AVellesley's foreign
policy in India was the system of subsidiary
allowances which he introduced. It enabled
the British government to establish a prepon-
derating influence in the native states with-
out actually annexing them ; but it was not
altogether free from objection. Sir Thomas
Munro [q. v.], who was at first a warm sup-
porter of the system, ended by deprecating its
further extension. His deliberate opinion
was that the presence of a British force in a
native state, by supporting the prince on his
throne against any foreign or domestic
enemy, acted as an encouragement to mis-
government. Sir Arthur Wellesley also had
doubts at one time as to the usefulness of
the system. In June 1803 he wrote that
such treaties entirely ' annihilated the mili-
tary power of the governments with which
we contracted them,' and that he would ' pre-
serve the existence of the state and guide its
actions by the weight of British influence
rather than annihilate it.' A year later,
however, he recognised that the subsidiary
treaties conferred ' enormous benefits ' upon
the British government : ' The consequences
of them have been that in this war with the
Mahrattas, which it is obvious must have
occurred sooner or later, the company's ter-
ritories have not been invaded, and the evils
of war have been kept at a distance from the
sources of our wealth and our power. This
fact alone, unsupported by any others which
could be enumerated as benefits resulting
from these alliances, would be sufficient to
justify them ' (OwEX, Selections from the
Wellington Despatches, No. 259, p. 463).

Wellesley was by no means inattentive to
the internal administration of the British pro-
vinces. At an early period he discovered the
importance of improving the personnel of the
civil service. He framed during 1800 an !
elaborate and comprehensive scheme for the |
establishment of a college in Fort William, i
a citadel of Calcutta, in which the education '
of the young civil servants sent out from ,
England should be completed. He pointed
out that the members of the Indian civil
service could no longer be regarded as the
agents of a commercial concern ; that they ;
would have to discharge the functions of j
magistrates, judges, ambassadors, and go- !
vernors of provinces, and would require to !
be educated in those branches of literature
and science which form the basis of the edu- '
cation of persons destined to perform similar
duties in Europe, added to which they

should acquire an intimate acquaintance
with the history, languages, and customs of
the people of India, with the Muhammadan
and Hindoo codes of law and religion, and
with the political and commercial interests
and relations of Great Britain in Asia. The
scheme did not commend itself to the court
of directors, who pronounced it to be too
vast and too expensive ; but it led some
years later to the formation of a college in
England for the education of Indian civil
servants, which, established first at Hertford
and afterwards transferred to Haileybury,
was successfully maintained until the ap-
pointments to the service were thrown open
to public competition under the act of 1853.

The refusal of the court to sanction his
scheme was bitterly resented by Wellesley.
It was one of several causes — the others being
acts of interference with his patronage, some
of a very offensive character — which on
1 Jan. 1802 led him to request that he might
be relieved from his office in the following
October.

Another method which Wellesley adopted
for improving the civil service, although
necessarily carried out on a very limited scale,
was to gather round him some of the younger
members of the service and employ them at go-
vernment house in drafting despatches under
his own orders and writing them to his own
dictation. The late Lord Metcalfe was one
of the assistants thus employed. Among the
others were John Adam [q. v.J, William
Butterworth Bayley [q. v.J, (Sir) Richard
Jenkins [q. v.], and Henry Cole. Under
such a man as Wellesley these young men
enjoyed a splendid opportunity of learning
how public affairs of the highest importance
were carried on, and not one of them failed
to profit by the experience. The despatches
which were issued on the outbreak of the
Mahratta war were among the documents
which were thus prepared.

The observance of the Sunday in India was
a matter to which AVellesley attached con-
siderable importance, as tending to disabuse
the natives of the idea that the English had
no religion, and, with this view, shortly after
his return from Madras he ordered a public
and general thanksgiving for the successes
which had attended the British arms. He
also directed by a public notification the
observance of Sunday as a day of rest.

The seditious character of many of the
publications of the native press was a matter
which then, as in more recent times, caused
some anxiety. Wellesley dealt with it by
introducing a mild censorship.

Wellesley was not himself a financier, but
he speedily realised the importance of placing

Welles ley

the finances in a sound condition. For this
purpose he selected Henry St. George Tucker
fq. v.J, a Bengal civil servant, who per-
formed the duty with marked success.

Wellesley sailed from India on 15 Aug.
1805, and arrived in England early in 1806.
The change from the autocratic position
which he had filled in India to that of a
retired ruler but little known to the multi-
tude caused him a degree of chagrin which
he was unable to conceal. Shortly after his
arrival his mortification was increased by
learning that he was to be attacked in parlia-
ment in connection with his policy regarding
Oudh. His accuser Avas James Paull [q. v.J,
who had made a fortune by trade in India
and obtained a seat in parliament. Paull
moved for papers in January 1806, and in
May of that year formulated his charges, in
which he accused Wellesley of having incited
the subjects of the Nawab Vazir of Oudh to
rebel against him, and then by means of threats
compelled the Nawab Vazir to give up a
large portion of his territory. Paull having
lost his seat at the general election in 1806,
the charges which he had brought were
taken up by Lord Folkestone ; but it was not
until 1808 that they were brought to a divi-
sion. The result was that Wellesley's policy
was approved by the House of Commons by
a large majority (182 to 31), and a subsequent
motion of impeachment made by Sir Thomas
Turton was rejected by a still larger one. In
the meantime Wellesley, a few days after his
arrival, had been cordially received by his
friend Pitt, then very near his end, and had
been welcomed at a public dinner given at
Almack's, at which the chair was taken
by General Harris, the captor of Seringa-
patam, supported by some of the leading
statesmen of the time. Wellesley spoke for
the first time in the House of Lords on
8 Feb. 1808, when, in an eloquent and con-
vincing speech, he supported the ministers
in their refusal to produce papers relating
to the seizure of the Danish fleet. In the
following year (1809) Wellesley was des-
patched as ambassador-extraordinary to
Seville to concert measures with the Spanish
junta for carrying on the war in the Penin-
sula, his brother, Sir Arthur Wellesley,
being entrusted with the command of the
troops on 2 April. The course taken by the
government in sending the expedition to
Walcheren, to which Wellesley strongly
objected as being certain to interfere with
the efficiency of the army under his brother,
led him to resign his appointment ; but at
the instance of Canning, then foreign secre-
tary, he withdrew his resignation upon an
assurance that the force under Arthur Wel-

lesley should not be unduly weakened. At
the end of July the victory of Talavera took
place ; but the British force was so ill-
supplied, and the Spanish government so
utterly failed to fulfil their promises, and
their assertions proved to be so untrust-
worthy, that Wellesley was compelled to
threaten the withdrawal of the British army
into Portugal, which produced some improve-
ment in the situation. Shortly afterwards
the retirement of Canning from the ministry
after his duel with Castlereagh resulted in
Wellesley's appointment as foreign secretary
under Perceval. Wellesley assumed this
office at an important crisis. Every govern-
ment in Europe \vas under the sway of Napo-
leon or was in alliance with him. England
was absolutely isolated. Napoleon by his
Berlin and Milan decrees had seriously
threatened British trade. There were grave
differences with the United States. The
intercourse between the British envoy in
America and the government of the United
States had been suspended. The great
work accomplished by Wellesley in India
had not then been fully recognised. A large
party in England doubted the policy of the
Peninsular war, the success of which still
hung in the balance. The cabinet at home
was by no means unanimous. The ministry
was so weak in debating power that both Lord
Liverpool and Wellesley offered to vacate
office to make room for Canning and Castle-
reagh ; but neither of the latter would at
that time join the government. WTellesley
entertained but a poor opinion of the fitness
of Perceval for the post of prime minister,
and did not attempt to disguise it. Indeed
his autocratic antecedents seriously affected
his intercourse with his colleagues in the
cabinet, whose meetings he seldom attended,
managing his department without consult-
ing them. During 1811 he seldom attended
a cabinet council. At the same time he was
so much affected by constitutional nervous-
ness that, notwithstanding his great oratori-
cal power, he seldom spoke in parliament. On
one memorable occasion of a debate on the
regency bill, when he had led his colleagues
to suppose that he would give them a cor-
dial and effective support, he maintained an
absolute silence, the cause of which has
never been fully explained. It is generally
attributed to an invincible nervousness, and
is said to have caused great annoyance to
Wellesley himself.

On 16 Jan. 1812 AVellesley tendered his
resignation to the prince regent, who, how-
ever, more than once pressed him to retain
his office. On 18 Feb. he was offered, but
refused, the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, and

Wellesley

220

Wellesley

on the following day he finally resigned.
He was installed K.G. on 31 March, when he
withdrew from the order of St. Patrick.
On 11 May the assassination of Perceval
caused a ministerial crisis. On the 22nd
Wellesley was commissioned by the prince
regent to ascertain whether a fusion could
be brought about between the leaders of the
two parties on the understanding that the
Roman catholics were to be relieved from
civil disabilities and that the war should be
prosecuted with vigour. Canning was willing
to join, but Lord Liverpool and some of his
colleagues refused to become members of an
administration to be founded by Lord AVel-
lesley. He then communicated with Lords
Grey and Grenville, who were quite prepared
to support the removal of catholic disabili-
ties, but did not share his views as to the
urgency or possibility of a vigorous prose-
cution of the Avar, tip to this point Wel-
lesley had been employed by the prince re-
gent merely to ascertain and report to him
the possibility of forming a government in-
cluding representatives of the two great
parties ; but on 1 June he received authority
to form an administration. In this, how-
ever, he failed, and on 3 June he an-
nounced in the House of Lords his re-
signation of the commission entrusted to
him, observing that he had failed in conse-
quence ' of the most dreadful personal ani-
mosities and the most terrible difficulties
arising out of complicated questions.' He
subsequently explained that in using the
phrase ' dreadful personal animosities ' he
had had in his mind Lord Liverpool and
some of his colleagues in the administration
which came into office upon Wellesley's
failure to form one. Lord Liverpool's go-
vernment, which, it was supposed, would not
last long, lasted for fifteen years. It met
with reverses at an early period of its exis-
tence, but was saved by Lord Wellington's
victory at Salamanca on 22 July 1812.
From that time until the end of 1821 Wel-
lesley remained out of office, but during the
greater part of this period he showed an active
interest in the political questions of the day.
His views and those of his illustrious brother,
whom he had so loyally supported both in
India and in Spain, gradually drifted apart.
He opposed the treaty of Fontainebleau, fore-
seeing that Napoleon would not observe it,
and on Napoleon's return from Elba he op-
posed a renewal of the war, and was in favour
of recognising Napoleon as a constitutional
ruler on the throne of France. On two im-
portant domestic questions the views of the
two brothers were absolutely discordant.
Wellesley was in favour of removing the dis-

abilities of the Roman catholics, while Wel-
lington opposed any such measure until he
and Peel felt compelled by the state of Ire-
land to adopt it in 1829. Wellesley was a
free-trader, while Wellington supported a
policy of protection to the end. On this
question Wellesley was one of a small body
of peers who signed a protest against a pro-
tective policy as imposing an unjust burden
upon the consumer. This protest was directed
against a recommendation made in 1814 by
a committee of the House of Lords, that as
long as the price of wheat should be under
80s. a quarter the ports should be closed
against supplies from other countries.

But the most notable point upon which
the two brothers differed was the foreign
policy of the country. The man who as
governor-general of India had done so much
to extend and consolidate our Indian em-
pire, and whose military policy had been
essentially a forward policy in India and in
Spain, and more recently as foreign secretary
in London, was now all for a policy of peace
and retrenchment. If it had rested with him
there would have been no Waterloo cam-
paign. After the war the military charges
would have been at once reduced, and every
effort would have been made to lighten the
burdens of the people. He was not, how-
ever, prepared to oppose the government
during the crisis in 1819 memorable for the
' Peterloo massacre,' when the peace of the
country seemed to be actually in danger. On
that occasion he supported the government
in a vigorous speech. He still continued his
efforts in favour of catholic emancipation and
I in support of a free-trade policy. In 1820
George III died, and in the following year
Lord Grenville and some of his followers
having joined the government, Wellesley was
again offered, and on this occasion accepted,
j the post of lord lieutenant of Ireland. His
wife, from whom he had been practically
separated for some years, had died on 5 Nov.
1816, and was buried at Penkridge in Staf-
fordshire.

Wellesley's appointment was received with
acclamation. He was known to have been
for many years in favour of Roman catholic
emancipation, and was therefore acceptable
to the Roman catholics. With the protes-
tants, or with what of late years has been
called the English garrison, he was popular
on account of the brilliant public services
which had been rendered by him and by his
illustrious brother, and with Irishmen gene-
: rally the fact of his being an Irishman by
birth told in his favour. His first levee was
numerously attended by members of all
parties. At a meeting of Roman catholic

Wellesley

221

Wellesley

gentlemen held in Dublin on 7 Jan. 1822,
'Connell pronounced a high eulogium
upon him, and moved an address of con-
gratulation upon his appointment, which
was seconded by Richard Lalor Sheil [q. v.]
But, notwithstanding these demonstrations,
the difficulties of the situation were very
great and speedily became manifest. The
country was torn to pieces by faction. It
was honeycombed by secret societies. The
state of things was thus described on 7 Feb.
1822 by John Grattan, the son of the Irish
patriot, Henry Grattan : ' Oaths were of little
obligation, and human life of no value.'
On the one hand ribbonmen and whiteboys
defied the law and committed outrages of
the most fiendish nature. On the other hand
the orangemen, and those who sympathised
with them, opposed all attempts at concilia-
tion, and took an early opportunity of insult-
ing the man who strove to promote a con-
ciliatory policy and equal justice. A few
months after his arrival in Dublin Welles-
ley had to deal with the question of allowing
the decoration of the statue of William III,
a ceremony which, being very distasteful to
the Roman catholics, was invariably attended
by disturbances. The king, George IV, had
advised that it should be discountenanced.
O'Connell, through the press, had urged
Wellesley to prohibit it. Wellesley deemed
it preferable to act through the civic autho-
rity, and accordingly the lord mayor, at his
request, forbade the decoration of the statue.
A riot ensued, and troops had to be called
out to restore order. In the following month
AVellesley was insulted on the occasion of
his attending the theatre in state, and a
quart bottle was thrown at his head and
narrowly missed him. This outrage was
committed not by whiteboys or ribbonmen,
but by the followers of those who posed as
the party of order; and when Wellesley
prosecuted for a treasonable conspiracy the
perpetrators of the outrage the Dublin grand
jury threw out the bill, and a vote of censure
on the prosecution moved in the House of
Commons was rejected not without difficulty.
Wellesley held his office until after the death
of Canning, who had given an active support
to his policy. He resigned in 1828, when
his brother the Duke of Wellington became
prime minister, pledged to a policy of distinct
protestant ascendancy. During his tenure of
office he did excellent service. Immediately
after his arrival he took measures to suppress
the whiteboy insurrection, which was then
raging, obtaining for this purpose the re-
enactment of the Insurrection Act and the
suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act. He
reorganised the police. He reformed the

magistracy, removing from the bench those
members of it who were notorious for the
bitterness of their party prejudices. When
in 1822, through scarcity of food, owing
partly to the disturbed state of the country
and partly to natural causes, a considerable
number of the poorest members of the com-
munity were threatened with starvation, he
organised an effective system of relief, ob-
taining a grant of 300.000/. from the govern-
ment, and raising public subscriptions
amounting to 350,000/. from England, and
to 150,0001. in Ireland, to which he contri-
buted 5001. out of his private purse. He
also introduced and passed a bill providing
for composition for tithes, which at first was
attended with some success. He promoted
increased facilities for commercial inter-
course, and did everything in his power to
mitigate the hostility which existed between
the protestant and Roman catholic sections
of the community. His view was that ' any
adjustment would be very imperfect which,
instead of extinguishing discontent, only
transferred it from the catholic to the pro-
testant,' and that the great purpose ' of
securing the peace of the empire would be
answered, not by giving a triumph to any
one party, but by reconciling all ' (PEAKCE,
Memoirs of Richard, Marquis Wellesley, iii.
339, 340). His course was beset with diffi-
culties. He had to contend not only with the
violence of the opposing factions in Ireland,
but with opposing views as well in the cabinet
in London as among the officials who had
been appointed to serve with him in carrying
on the local government. The chief secretary,
Henry Goulburn [q. v.], was a pronounced
opponent of the catholic claims. Indeed he
was said to have belonged at one time to the
Orange Society. Peel, the home secretary
in London, was a pronounced anti-catholic,
so was Sir David Baird, the commander of
the forces in Ireland. Indeed, the views
entertained by the latter were so strong that
notwithstanding the high opinion which
Wellesley entertained of his services at
Seringapatam, where Baird commanded the
assault upon that fortress, he found it neces-
sary to get another commander of the forces
in the person of Sir Samuel Auchmuty [q. v.]
appointed in his room. When Wellesley as-
sumed the government the office of attorney-
general was held by William Saurin [q.v.],
a bigoted anti-catholic. His bigotry was so
intense that Wellesley deemed it his duty
to remove him also, and in January 1822 ap-
pointed William Conyngham Plunket (after-
wards Baron Plunket) [q. v.] in his place. A
few months later, Charles Kendal Bushe [q.v.],
the solicitor-general, a supporter of catholic

Wellesley

222

Wellesley

emancipation, was appointed chief justice in
the place of William Downes (afterwards
Baron Downes [q.v.]), who had retired.

The most important service, however,
which Wellesley rendered was the suppres-
sion by law of the secret societies, both pro-
test ant and catholic.

On 29 Oct. 1825 Wellesley married for the
second time. His second wife was Marianne,
an American Roman catholic, the widow of
Robert Patterson, and daughter of Richard
Caton of Baltimore. She was granddaughter
of Charles Caroll of Carollstown, who, at his
death in 1832, was the last surviving signa-
tory of the declaration of American inde-
pendence. She was a woman of wealth,
beauty, and refinement, and her marriage with
Wellesley greatly increased the happiness of
the remainder of his life.

It had long been evident that the views
of Wellesley and the Duke of Wellington
on the Roman catholic question entirely
differed, and when the duke became prime
minister in 1828, Wellesley was not invited
to join the administration. The two brothers
had one passage of arms in the House of
Lords in June 1828, when Wellesley sup-
ported a motion which had been carried in
the commons for the appointment'of a com-
mittee to consider the claims of the catho-
lics. On that occasion the dvike contended
that the state of things which then existed
furnished securities which were indispens-
able to the security of church and state,
while Wellesley, arguing from his personal
knowledge of Ireland, pronounced the con-
dition of that country to be unlikely ' to lead to
a conciliatory termination, or calculated to
effect the desired stability of the church, or
to secure the re-establishment of harmony
and peace.' Seven months later the mea-
sure which Wellesley had so long advocated
was carried by the duke, acting upon the
advice of Peel, as being essential to the
peace of the country.

Wellesley concurred in the policy of the
Reform Bill of 1832, the principle of which
he had opposed in 1793, but he took no part
in the debates on it. After it was passed
he was appointed by Lord Grey to be lord
steward of the household, and subsequently
resumed the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland,
which he held until the dismissal of the whig
ministers by William IV in 1834. His
views as to the advantage of a conciliatory
policy were unchanged, and he endeavoured
to give effect to them by recommending that
more Roman catholics should be employed
in the higher judicial posts and in other
civil offices ; but his administration came to
an end with the change of government.

When the whigs returned to power in April
1835 he is said to have expressed his wil-
lingness to resume the government of Ire-
land ; but political ties led to the appoint-
ment of Lord Musgrave, and Wellesley
became lord chamberlain, resigning his
office in the following month, and retiring
finally from public life in his seventy-fifth
year. There was some discussion in the
House of Lords as to the reason of his retire-'
ment ; but Wellesley declined to explain it.
He lived seven years longer, residing gene-
rally at Kingston House, Brompton, enjoy-
ing the society of his friends and employing
much of his time in prosecuting those classi-
cal studies which had had a charm for him
since his Eton days.

We have seen that during his government
of India Wellesley's treatment by the court
of directors of the East India Company had
not been satisfactory. They had been un-
able to appreciate his policy and had been
alarmed at the vastness of his plans. A
great deal had happened since those days,
and the reputation of 'the Great Proconsul,'
as he is designated by one of his bio-
graphers (TOKKENS, The Marquis Wellesley,
1880), had steadily risen in public estima-
tion. Some [of those who had been person-
ally acquainted with his services in India
were now in leading positions in Leadenhall
Street. In 1837, it being understood that
his private means were embarrassed, a grant
of 20,0001. was voted and was placed in the
hands of the chairman and deputy-chairman
of the company and two other persons as
trustees, to be applied at their discretion for
Wellesley's use and benefit. About the same
time it was resolved that copies of his des-
patches, which had just been published,
should be distributed largely to the civil
servants in India (MAKTIN, The Despatches,
Minutes, and Correspondence of the Marquis
Wellesley, K.G., during his Administration
in India) ; and in 1841, the year before
his death, a white marble statue was erected
in his honour in Leadenhall Street. On
that occasion, when acknowledging the reso-
lution in which the wishes of the East India
Company were communicated to him, and,
after having alluded in complimentary terms
to the fact that William Butterworth Bay-
ley, who was then filling the chair, had been
in the early part of the century one of the
young civil servants employed in the go-
vernor-general's office, Wellesley repeated
the following words which he had used in
returning thanks to the inhabitants of Cal-
cutta on 2 March 1804 for an address pre-
sented to him at the close of the second
Mahratta war: 'The just object of public

Wellesley

223 Wellesley-Pole

honours is not to adorn a favoured character,
nor to extol individual reputation, nor to
transmit an external name with lustre to
posterity, but to commemorate public ser-
vices and to perpetuate public principles. The
conscious sense of the motives, objects, and re-
sults of my endeavours to serve my country
in this arduous station inspires me with an
unfeigned solicitude that the principles which
I revere should be preserved for the security
of the interests now entrusted to my charge
and destined hereafter to engage my lasting
and affectionate attachment.'

The most brilliant part of Wellesley's
career was unquestionably his government
of India. He must be regarded as one of
the three men who consolidated the empire
of which Clive laid the foundation. In
many respects he resembled Dalhousie more
than Hastings ; but the difficulties which he
was called upon to encounter were greater
than those which confronted Dalhousie.
His services in Spain as ambassador to the
Spanish junta, and his subsequent action as
foreign secretary in London, must be regarded
as having largely conduced to the success of
the Peninsular war in the indefatigable
support which he gave to his illustrious
brother. His policy in Ireland was wise and
statesmanlike. This cannot be said of the
foreign policy which he advocated in 1814
and afterwards, when, if his views had pre-
vailed, the peace of Europe which followed
the downfall of Napoleon would have been
indefinitely postponed. As a member of a
constitutional government such as that of
Great Britain he was somewhat out of place
owing to his aristocratic habits and the con-
tempt which he felt, and did not attempt
to conceal, for the failings of his less able
colleagues. Mackintosh called him ' a sul-
tanized Englishman.' He was fond of dis-
play, but here he seems to have been actuated
not so much by vanity, although he was by
no means free from self-consciousness, as by
a deliberate conviction of the expediency of
maintaining pomp and state, especially when
dealing with orientals.

His style of writing and speaking was
largely affected by his constant study of the
great orators and poets of antiquity. Al-
though he professed the greatest admira-
tion for the oratory of Demosthenes and the
terse writing of Tacitus, the model which
he practically followed was to be found in
the more diffuse speeches of Cicero.

He was gifted with a keen sense of humour
and was a very popular member of society,
especially with the fair sex. Notwithstand-
ing his indefatigable devotion to his public
duties, his pursuits in his moments of leisure

were those of a man of pleasure, as well in
middle age as in youth.

In the latter part of his life his chief
friend was Lord Brougham, whose gifts as a
scholar made them congenial companions.
Wellesley continued his classical studies and
writings up to the last year of his life. In
1840 he privately printed (and often revised
later) a little book entitled ' Primitise et
Reliquiae,' for the most part composed of
Latin verses written by him at different
periods of his life. In 1841, on the occasion
of a statue being erected in honour of his
brother by the citizens of London, he wrote
a Latin inscription. Several of his Latin
poems appeared in the ' Anthologia Oxoni-
ensis.' But Wellesley's literary studies were
not confined to the ancient classics : he was
a good Italian scholar and had an extensive
knowledge of the Italian poets, and espe-
cially of Dante. Shakespeare also was often
quoted in his letters and despatches.

Wellesley died at Kingston House, Bromp-
ton, on 26 Sept. 1842 in his eighty-third year,
and was buried at Eton in the college chapel
on 8 Oct. His widow, who was a lady of
the bedchamber to the Queen-dowager Ade-
laide, died at Hampton Court Palace on
17 Dec. 1853.

The best portrait of Wellesley is by Sir
Thomas Lawrence, and a good sketch was
made by Count D'Orsay in 1841. Portraits
by J. Hoppner and C. Fortescue Bute are in
the possession of the Duke of Wellington ;
and a third, by George Romney, is at Eton
College. Two portraits of Wellesley by J. P.
Davis, and a marble bust by John Bacon, are
in the National Portrait Gallery of London.
A bust is also at Eton. A marble statue,
subscribed for by British residents, was
erected in Government House, Calcutta.

[Montgomery's Martin's Despatches, Minutes,
and Correspondence of the Marquis Wellesley,
K.Gr., during his Administration in India, Lon-
don, 1836-7, 5 vols. 8vo ; Selections from Wel-
lesley's Despatches, ed. Sidney J. Owen, Oxford,
1897 ; Pearce's Memoirs and Correspondence of
Marquis Wellesley, 1846; Malleson's Life of
the Marquis Wellesley (Statesmen Series), 1889 ;
Thornton's Hist, of the British Empire in India,
1842, vol. iii. ; Torrens's Marquis Wellesley,
1880; Button's Marquis Wellesley (Rulers of ^J£
India Series), 1893.] A. J. A. '

WELLESLEY-POLE, WILLIAM, third
EAKL OF MORNINGTON in the peerage of Ire-
land and first BARON MARYBOROUGH of the
United Kingdom (1763-1845), born at Dan-
gan Castle on 20 May 1763, was the second
son of Garrett Wellesley, first earl [q.v.]. and
the brother of the Marquis Wellesley and the
Duke of Wellington. Having been educated

To bibliography add,

' Wellesley Papers, now in B.M. Add. MSS.
12564-13914 ; 37274~373l8> and 374H-

Wei lesley- Pole 224 Wellesley-Pole

at Eton, he served for a time in the navy.
In 1778 he assumed the additional name of
Pole, on becoming heir to the estates of his
cousin, William Pole of Ballyfin, Queen's
County, whose mother was daughter of
Henry Colley of Castle Carbury, elder brother
of Richard Colley Wellesley, first baron
Mornington [q. v.] From 1783 to 1790 he
sat for Trim in the Irish parliament, and from
that date till 1794 represented East Looe in
that of Great Britain. In 1801 he was elected
for Queen's County, which he continued to
represent for twenty years. On 13 May 1802
he seconded Hawkesbury's motion approving
the treaty of Amiens, and in the following
July was named clerk of the ordnance. In
the" succeeding sessions he vigorously de-
fended the policy of his brother, Lord Wel-
lesley, in India, courting a full investigation
of the charges made against him by James
Paull [q. v.] and others. He also defended
Melville when impeached. On the return of
the tories to power after the death of Fox,
Wellesley-Pole resumed his former office, but
on 24 June 1807 exchanged it for the secre-
taryship to the admiralty. In October 1809
he was appointed by Perceval chief secretary
for Ireland and a privy councillor. His pre-
decessor in the office had been his own brother,
Sir Arthur Wellesley, whose elevation to the
peerage Lord Colchester credits him with ob-
taining. Wellesley-Pole's period of office was
marked by the renewal of the movement for
catholic emancipation. His attempts at re-
pression by the enforcement of the Conven-
tion Act, his circular to Irish magistrates,
and the proclamation which followed it, and
his unsuccessful prosecution of the delegates
to the Dublin convention, were much criti-
cised in parliament and earned him great
unpopularity. Wellesley-Pole was the chief
supporter of Perceval in his resistance to the
concession of the catholic claims. On 31 Dec.
1811 he drew up a confidential memorandum
on the subject addressed to the home secre-
tary, but intended for circulation in the
cabinet. In this paper (which is printed in
full in WALPOLE'S Life of Percei-al) Wei- j
lesley- Pole based his opposition to conces- !
sions largely upon a book recently issued by
the catholics, in which they had claimed
three-fourths of the offices in Ireland.

In March 1812 Perceval proposed his name
for admission to the cabinet, but the regent
peremptorily refused unless the Marquis Wel-
lesley were head or part of the government j
(BUCKINGHAM, Court and Cabinets of the
Regency, i. 268). In the following month [
Wellesley-Pole is said to have made ' a
miserable figure ' in the debate on Grattan's
motion for a committee on the catholic claims .

But in May 1812 Wellesley-Pole became re-
conciled with Wellesley, and formally ac-
quiesced in the latter's liberal views on the
catholic claims (ib. p. 328). In August he
resigned the chief-secretaryship and the chan-
cellorship of the Irish exchequer, and was
succeeded by Peel. He remained in oppo-
sition to Lord Liverpool until on 28 Sept.
1814 Liverpool appointed him master of the
mint, and gave him a seat in his cabinet.
In April of the following year Wellesley-
Pole went with Lord Harrowby to Brussels
to confer with Wellington as to the disposi-
tion of the allies and the arrangements for
the coming campaign.

On 17 July 1821 he was created a peer of
the United Kingdom with the title of Baron
Maryborough. He shared Wellington's dis-
approval of Lord WTellesley's policy in Ire-
land, but stood alone in the cabinet in oppos-
ing a measure for the enforcement of the
laws against the secret societies {Courts and
Cabinets of George IV, i. 441-2). In August
1823 he resigned the mint and left the cabi-
net to make room for Canning's adherent,
William Huskisson [q. v.] He thought him-
self ' shamefully deceived, ill-used, and aban-
doned ' (ib. ii. 7), though he was made master
of the buckhounds as an honourable retire-
ment. He never again held cabinet office,
though he was postmaster-general in Sir
Robert Peel's short ministry of 1834-5. On
the death of the Marquis Wellesley in 1842
hesucceededto the Irish earldom of Morning-
ton. He died in Grosvenor Square, London,
on 22 Feb. 1845.

Mornington married, on 17 May 1784,
Katherine Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress
of Admiral John Forbes (1714-1796) [q. v.]
She survived to the age of ninety-one, dying
on 23 Oct. 1851. Of their three daughters,
Mary Charlotte Anne married Sir Charles
Bagot ; Emily Harriet, Field-marshal Fitz-
roy James Henry Somerset, first baron Rag-
lan [q. v.] ; and Priscilla Anne, John Fane,
eleventh earl of Westmorland [q.v.]

The son, WILLIAM POLE TYLNEY LONG-
WELLESLEY, fourth EARL OF MORMNGTON
and second BARON MARYBOROUGH (1788-
1857), born on 22 June 1788, assumed the
additional names of Tylney-Long on his
marriage in 1812 with Catherine, sister and
coheiress of Sir James Tylney-Long, bart.,
of Draycot, Wiltshire. The name is com-
memorated in a well-known line of 'Re-
jected Addresses : '

Bless every man possess'd of aught to give ;
Long may Long Tilney Wellesley Long Pole live.

(Loyal Effusion by W. T. Fitzgerald]). The
lady had, besides a large personalty, estates

Wells

225

Wells

in Essex and Hampshire said to be worth
considerably over a million a year. She died
on 12 Sept. 1825. Her husband was gene-
rally charged with having run through this
property, but this he was unable to do, having
only a life interest. In 1828, three years after
the death of his first wife, he married his mis-
tress, Helena, daughter of Colonel Thomas
Paterson, and widow of Captain Thomas
Bligh of the Coldstream guards. He led
a very dissipated life, and was deprived of
the custody of his children by the court of
chancery, and in July 1831 committed to
the Fleet by Lord Brougham for contempt
of court. The matter was brought before
the committee of privileges of the House
of Commons (Greville Memoirs, new edit,
ii. 169 n.) Long- Well esley sat for Wilt-
shire from 1818 to 1820, St. Ives 1830-1,
and Essex 1831-2. He was one of the re-
calcitrant tories who on 15 Nov. 1830 suc-
ceeded in defeating the Wellington ministry
(WALPOLE, Hist, of England from 1815, iii.
191). In his last days he subsisted upon
the bounty of his uncle, the Duke of Welling-
ton, and died in lodgings in Mayer Street,
Manchester Square, on 1 July 1857.

The obituary notice in the ' Morning Chro-
nicle ' says that he was redeemed by no
single virtue, adorned by no single grace. A
portrait by John Hoppner is in the posses-
sion of the Duke of Wellington.

His eldest son by the first wife, William
Richard Arthur, fifth earl of Mornington
(1813-1863), died unmarried at Paris on
25 July 1863, when the Irish earldom of
Mornington passed to the Duke of Welling-
ton and the English barony of Maryborougli
became extinct.

[Burke's Peerage ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage;
Ann. Eeg. 1845, .A pp. to Chron., pp. 252-4 ;
S. Walpole's Life of Perceval, ii. 248-54, 255 n.,
270 ; Lord Colchester's Diary, ii. 234, 398, iii.
390 ; Diary of E. P. Ward (Phipps's Memoirs) ;
Yonge's Life of Liverpool, i. 425, ii. 173, iii. 392;
Courts and Cabinets of the Regency and of
George IV, passim ; Wellington Corresp. vol. i v. ;
Haydn's Book of Dignities; Gent. Mag. 1857,
ii. 215, from 'Morning Chronicle; ' authorities
cited ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits.]

G. LE G. N.

WELLS. [See also WELLES.]

WELLS, CHARLES JEREMIAH

(1799P-1879), poet, was born, probably in
or near London, of parents of whom
nothing is recorded except that they be-
longed to the middle class. According to
his statement in writing, the year of his
birth was 1800, but he spoke of himself at
the close of his life as an octogenarian, and
VOL. LX.

when it is considered that he was old enough
in 1816 to send Keats a present of roses and
receive a sonnet in return, which seems to
imply an acquaintance of some duration,
it can hardly be doubted that he was some-
what older than he afterwards represented
himself. He had been the schoolfellow of
Keats's younger brother Tom at Cowden
Clarke's school at Edmonton, where Keats
himself was educated, and where Richard
Henry Home [q. v.] was a pupil in Wells's
time. He thus obtained introduction to the
literary circle in London, of which Keats,
Leigh Hunt, and Hazlitt were members.
He appears to have been especially intimate
with Hazlitt, and was on friendly terms
with Keats until their acquaintance was
dissolved by a practical joke thoughtlessly
and cruelly played oft' by Wells upon
Keats's invalid brother Tom, of which
Keats speaks with bitter resentment.
Wells meanwhile had entered a solicitor's
office, and, after serving his articles, com-
menced practice somewhere about 1820.
He had been considered backward and
inattentive at school, but he attended Haz-
litt's lectures, and his first book shows that
he must have been proficient in Italian.
Wells's ' Stories after Nature,' published
anonymously in 1822 (London, 12mo), are
the nearest approach to the Italian novelette
that our literature can show. Simple in
plot, yet generally founded on some striking
idea, impressive in their conciseness, and
highly imaginative, they are advantageously
distinguished from their models by a larger
infusion of the poetical element, but fall short
of them in artistic structure and narrative
power, and the style is occasionally florid.
They would have been highly appreciated in
the Elizabethan age, but the great subse-
quent enrichment and expansion of the novel
left little room for them in Wells's day.
They passed without remark, and, except
for a notice in the ' Monthly Repository T
by R. H. Home in 1836, were absolutely
forgotten until in 1845 W. J. Linton re-
printed a few in his ' Illuminated Magazine '
from ' the only copy I ever saw,' picked off
a bookstall in 1842. The ' Stories ' were
reissued by Linton in a limited edition in
1891.

Similar neglect attended Wells's next and
much more ambitious performance, the now
celebrated dramatic poem 'Joseph and his
Brethren,' written, according to his own im-
probable statement, at twenty, and published
under the pseudonym of ' H. L. Howard,'
in December 1823, with a title-page dated
1824. This fine work, though pronounced
by Hazlitt ' not only original but aboriginal,'

Q

Wells

226

Wells

failed to elicit so much as an attack ; and
not a trace of it can be found until, in 1837,
it was named with admiration by Thomas
Wade [q. v.]

Wells probably remained in town until
1830, for in that year he placed a memorial
in St. Anne's, Soho, to Hazlitt, whose daily
associate he had at one time been, but from
whom he had latterly been estranged. About
this time, partly from real or imaginary
apprehensions about his health, partly from
general dissatisfaction with his position, he
renounced his probably not very lucrative
practice as a solicitor and retired to Wales,
where he gave himself up almost entirely to
field sports. In 1835 he removed to Brox-
bourne in Hertfordshire, and followed the
same course of life. About this time he
married Emily Jane Hill, sister-in-law of
William Smith Williams (1800 -1875), whose
name is remembered in connection with
the literary history of Charlotte Bronte.
In 1840, possibly on account of impaired
means, he migrated to Brittany, and was
for some time professor of English in a
college at Quimper ; he appears, however, to
have continued to follow the chase with as-
siduity, and to have been on intimate terms
with the Breton noblesse. The literary con-
nection with England, which seemed to have
died away, was revived through W. J. Lin-
ton's action, already mentioned, in reprinting
some of the ' Stories after Nature.' Wells,
learning the fact through the younger Haz-
litt, contributed a striking tale, ' Claribel,'
to Linton's 'Illuminated Magazine' for 1845,
and offered another, which Linton declined,
and which appears to have been lost. He
also wrote two papers on Breton subjects
in ' Eraser's Magazine.' Some time after-
wards he came on a short trip to England
and visited Linton, who describes him as
' a small, weather-worn, wiry man, looking
like a sportsman or fox-hunter.' This may
have been in 1850, when Mrs. Wells was
in London endeavouring to find a publisher
for ' Joseph and his Brethren,' which had
undergone a thorough revision. None could
be tempted, and the revised copy went astray.
Extracts, however, had got about, and after
several years came into the hands of Mr.
Swinburne, who, under the additional stimu-
lus of a highly appreciative notice of Wells
by D. G. Rossetti in Gilchrist's 'Life of
Blake,' composed an eloquent and generous
panegyric which unfortunately did not
appear until published in the ' Fortnightly
Review' for February 1875, just too late to
prevent the general holocaust of his manu-
scripts which Wells had made upon his
wife's death in the preceding year — ' a

novel,' he says, ' three volumes of stories,
poems, one advanced epic.' Two tragedies
entitled ' Dunstan ' and ' Tancrede,' and
a poem on Bacchus and Silenus, are also
mentioned as having once been in existence.
Swinburne's encomium, however, produced
the long-lacking publisher for ' Joseph,' and
Wells, who was now living at Marseilles,
where his son, afterwards celebrated in con-
nection with Monte Carlo, was practising as
an engineer, once more started into activity,
and produced another revision, which ap-
peared in 1876, under the editorial care of
Mr. Buxton Forman, with a prefatory note
by Mr. Swinburne. One additional scene,
considered too long an interpolation, was
retrenched, but was printed by Mr. Forman
in the first volume of ' Literary Anecdotes
of the Nineteenth Century' (1895). Be-
tween 1876 and 1878 Wells carried out
a new revision of his work, with copious
additions. The manuscript remains in the
hands of Mr. Forman, who contemplates its
publication. The title was to have been
altered, not very felicitously, into the Egyp-
tian form of Joseph's name, ' Sephenath-
Phaanech,' and it was to have been dedi-
cated to R. H. Home. During the last
year of his life Wells was confined to bed by
a painful and incurable malady, but wrote
nevertheless to Mr. Forman, ' I am as
cheerful as the day is long.' He died at 2
Montee des Oblats, Jardin de la Colline,
Marseilles, on 17 Feb. 1879.

' Stories from Nature ' being but a slight
though a charming book, WeUs's reputation
must rest chiefly upon his dramatic poem.
It is truly poetical in diction, and often
masterly in the delineation of character ;
but its especial merit is the fidelity with
which the writer reproduces the grand
Elizabethan manner with no approach to
servility of imitation. He is as much a
born Elizabethan as Keats is a born Greek ;
his style is that of his predecessors, and yet
it seems his own. It must have been im-
possible for him to draw Potiphar's spouse
without having Shakespeare's Cleopatra
continually in his mind, and yet his
Phraxanor is an original creation. The
entire drama conveys the impression of an
emanation from an opulent nature to which
production was easy, and which, under the
stimulus of popular applause, might have
gone on producing for an indefinite period.
The defect which barred the way to fame
for him was rather moral than literary ; he
had no very exalted standard of art and
little disinterested passion for it, and when
its reward seemed unjustly withheld, it
cost him little to relinquish it.

Wells

227

Wells

Wells's portrait, from a miniature taken
about 1825, has been reproduced in the
second edition of ' Joseph and his Brethren '
(1876) and in ' Literary Anecdotes of the
Nineteenth Century.'

[H. Buxton Forman in Miles's Poets and
Poetry of the Century, vol. iii., and in Literary
Anecdotes of the Nineteenth Century, i. 291-
318; W. J. Linton in his preface to Stories after
Nature, 1891 ; A. C. Swinburne in the Fort-
nightly Review, February 1875, and in his pre-
face to Joseph and his Brethren, 1876 ; E. W.
Gosse in the Academy, 1 March 1879 ;
Athenaeum, 5 Feb. 1876, 8 March 1879.]

K. G.

WELLS, EDWARD (1667-1 727),mathe-
matician, geographer, and divine, son of
Edward Wells, vicar of Corsham, Wiltshire,
was born in 1667. He was admitted into
Westminster school in 1680, and was thence
elected to a scholarship at Christ Church,
Oxford, in 1686. He graduated B.A. in
1690 and M.A. in 1693. On 10 July 1694
he delivered the oration on Bishop Bell,
for which John Cross, an apothecary, had
left a benefaction. He was inducted to the
rectory of Cotesbach, Leicestershire, on 2 Jan.
1701-2, and he accumulated the degrees of
B.D. and D.D. on 5 April 1704. On 28 March
1716 he was instituted to the rectory of
Bletchley, Buckinghamshire, on the presenta-
tion of his former pupil, Browne Willis. He
took advantage of the pulpit there ' to mark
out by slander his benefactor, the very man
who by mistake, in an uncommon manner,
gave him the stand and opportunity of his
behaviour ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, vi. 187).
In repelling this attack Browne Willis pub-
lished a tractate entitled' Reflecting Sermons
considered ; occasioned by several Discourses
delivered in the Parish Church of Bletchley.'
Wells died, possessed of both his livings, on
11 July 1727, and was buried at Cotesbach.
He was esteemed one of the most accurate
geographers of his time.

Among his numerous works are: 1. An
edition of Xenophon's ' Memorabilia' and
' Defence of Socrates,' Greek and Latin,
Oxford, 1690, 8vo. 2. 'Elementa Arith-
metic* numerosse et speciosse,' Oxford, 1698,
8vo. 3. ' A Treatise of antient and pre-
sent Geography, together with a sett of
maps in folio,' Oxford, 1701, 8vo ; 4th edit.
London, 1726, 8vo ; 5th edit. 1738. 4. ' Tfjs
TTiiXai KOI rrjy j/uj/ Obcpu/f&ff HfpiTJ-yTjo-is, sive
Dionysii Geographia emendata et locuple-
tata, additione scilicet Geographiae hodiernae
Grseco Carmine pariter donatse. Cum XVI
Tabulis geographicis,' Oxford, 1704, 1709,
8vo ; London, 1718, 1726, 1738, 1761, 8vo.
5, ' Some Testimonies of the most eminent

English Dissenters, as also of foreign re-
formed Churches and Divines, concerning
the lawfulness of the Rites and Ceremonies of
the Church of England, and the Unlawful-
ness of separating from it' (anon.), Oxford,
1706, 8vo. 6. ' The Invalidity of Presby-
terian Ordination proved from the Presby-
terians' own Doctrine of the Twofold Order ;
or a summary View of what has passed in
controversy between Dr. Wells and Mr.
Pierce. . .concerning the Invalidity of Presby-
terian Ordination,' Oxford, 1707, 8vo. 7. ' Trea-
tises, designed for the use and benefit of his
parishioners, dissenting as well as conform-
ing,' Oxford, 1707, 8vo. These are six sepa-
rately published tracts, with a collective title-
page. 8. ' Epistola ad Authorem anonymum
Libellinonitapridemediti,cuiTitulus'Stric-
turae breves in Epistolas D.D. Genevensium
et Oxoniensium,' Oxford, 1608 [mistake for
1708], 4to. 9. 'An historical Geography of
the New Testament . . . adorned with maps ;
in two parts,' London, 1708, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1712; 3rd edit. 1718 ; new edit, published by
the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge, 1835. 10. ' An historical Geography
of the Old Testament,' London, 1711-12,
3 vols. 8vo. This, with the ' Geography of
the New Testament,' was reprinted at Ox-
ford in two volumes, 1801, and again in 1809.
11. 'The Young Gentleman's Course of
Mathematicks,' London, 1712-14, 3 vols.
8vo ; vol. i. was reissued as ' The Young
Gentleman's Arithmetick and Geometry,'
2nd edit. 2 parts, London, 1723, 8vo ; vol. ii.
was reissued as ' The Young Gentleman's
Astronomy, Chronology, and Dialling,' 3rd
edit., with additions, London, 1725, 8vo ; 4th
edit. 1736. 12. ' Remarks on Dr. Clarke's
Introduction to his Scripture-doctrine of
the Trinity,' Oxford, 1713, 8vo. 13. 'A
Paraphrase, with Annotations, on the New
Testament ; and the Book of Daniel,' London,
1714-19, 2 vols. 4to. 14. ' The Rich Man's
great and indispensable Duty to contribute
liberally to the building, rebuilding, repair-
ing, beautifying, and adorning of Churches,'
2nd edit. London, 1717, 8vo ; reprinted at
Oxford, 1840, with an introduction by John
Henry (afterwards Cardinal) Newman.
15. ' Dialogue betwixt a Protestant Minister
and a Romish Priest ; wherein is shewed
that the Church of Rome is not the only
true Church ; and that the Church of Eng-
land is a sound part of the Catholick Church
of Christ,' 3rd edit. London, 1723. 16. ' An
Help for the more easy and clear under-
standing of the Holy Scriptures,' being a
Paraphrase, with Annotations, on the Old
Testament, Oxford, 1724-7, 4 vols. 4to. This
and the ' Paraphrase on the New Testament '

Wells

228

Wells

contain, besides the paraphrase and annota-
tions, many discourses on various subjects
connected with the Holy Scriptures. A de-
tailed description of these discourses is given
in Dr. Henry Cotton's list of editions of the
Bible.

[Atterbury's Correspondence, i. 121 ; Bodleian
Cat. ; Briiggemann's English Editions of Greek
and Latin Authors, p. 253; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Hearne's Remarks and Collec-
tions (Doble), i. 230; Lipscomb's Buckingham-
shire, iv. 21 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn ;
Nichols's Leicestershire, iv. 150; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. vii. 458; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Welch's
Alumni Westmon. ed. Phillimore, pp. 115, 185,
205; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 668;
Fasti, ii. 409, and Life of Wood, p. 119.]

T. C.

WELLS, HENRY LAKE (1850-1898),
lieutenant-colonel of royal engineers, son of
Thomas Bury Wells, rector of Portlemouth,
Devonshire, was born on 8 March 1850.
He received a commission as lieutenant in
the royal engineers on 2 Aug. 1871, and
attained the rank of lieutenant-colonel on
6 Nov. 1896. He was specially employed
in the war office in 1873 and 1874, and
went to India in 1875.

He served in the Afghan campaign of
1878-9, raised a corps of Ghilzai labourers
and constructed a road across the Khojak,
and was for some time in sole charge of the
public works department at Quetta, where
he built the native cantonments. He com-
manded detachments of Punjab cavalry and
Sind horse in an engagement near the
Khojak, where he was wounded. He accom-
panied General Biddulph's force down the
Thai Chotiali route, took part in the action
at Baghao, served with the Khaibar line
force, was present at the action of Majina,
and had charge of the positions at the
crossing of the Kabul river. He was five
times mentioned in despatches, Sir Donald
Stewart recommending him to notice ' for
conspicuous gallantry and bravery displayed
on the occasion of the attack on a robber
encampment under Laskar Khan by a party
from the Chamun post.'

He surveyed routes in 1879-80 in Kash-
mir and Gilgit for a line of telegraph, and
in the latter year was appointed to the
government Indo-European telegraph in
Persia as assistant director. During many
years spent in Persia he surveyed routes
between Dizful and Shiraz, and contributed
papers to the Royal Geographical Society,
the Society of Arts and other learned
societies, and to the professional papers of
his o\vn corps. He was repeatedly thanked
for his services, especially for those rendered

in the delimitation of the Afghan frontier
in 1886, the army remount operations for
India in 1887, in the cholera epidemic, and
during the revolution in Shiraz in 1893.

Wells became director of the Persian
telegraph in 1891. He was presented by
the shah, Nasr-ud-Din, with a sword of
honour, and by the present shah, Muraffer,
with a diamond ring, and on 1 Jan. 1897
he was made a companion of the order of
the Indian Empire. He died suddenly at
Karachi on 31 Aug. 1898. Wells married,,
on 15 Jan. 1885, in London, Alice Bertha,
daughter of the Rev. Hugh Bacon.

[Royal Engineers Records; Despatches; Pro-
ceedings and Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, 1898 ; Royal Engineers' Journal, October
and December 1898; Times (London) September
1898.] R. H. V.

WELLS, HUGH OF (d. 1235), bishop of
Lincoln. [See HUGH.]

WELLS, JOCELYN DE (d. 1242), bishop
of Bath and Wells. [See JOCELIN.]

WELLS, JOHN (d. 1388), opponent of
Wycliffe, was a Benedictine monk of Ramsey,
who studied at Gloucester College, Oxford,
the Benedictine establishment to which
most of the great houses of that .order in
the southern province sent their more
studious members to receive a learned
education. There he proceeded doctor of
divinity, apparently in 1377. He was for
thirteen years ' prior studentum ' — that is,
head of Gloucester College. Wells be-
came conspicuous as a bitter opponent of
Wycliffe, when the reformer published in the
university his attacks on the monastic ideal
of life and his denunciation of all ' religiones
privates.' Several passages in Wycliffe's Latin
works seem to be drawn up in answer to
Wells's defence of the monastic life. The
chief of these are ' Sermonum tertia pars,
Sermo xxx' (Sermones, ed. Loserth, iii. 246-
248, 251-7, Wyclif Soc.) and Sermo xxix
(ib. iii. 230-9). The latter argument is ver-
bally repeated in Wycliffe's so-called second
treatise 'De Religibne Privata' (WYCLIF,
Polemical Works, ii. 524-34, ed. Buddensieg,
Wyclif Soc.) Analogous arguments are also
used in the first treatise ' De Religione Pri-
vata ' (ib. ii. 496-518), which, however, Dr.
Buddensieg does not regard as being cer-
tainly the work of Wycliffe. In all these
passages Wells is not mentioned by name,
but simply as ' quidam dompnus,' ' dompnus
niger,' ' quidam reverendus monachus,' and,
less politely, as ' quidam canis niger de ordine
Benedicti.' The identification is pretty clear,
however, on the strength of the passages

Wells

229

Wells

quoted from Wycliffe's sermons in ' Fasciculi
Zizaniorum,' pp. 239^41 (Rolls Ser.), where
he is specifically said to be attempting to
refute the arguments of ' quidam vir vene-
rabilis dictus Wellys, tune monachus de
Rameseye.' In the title of the manuscript
he is called ' dom. Willelmus,' but this was
corrected by Bale.

Wells was one of the doctors of divinity
who subscribed the ' Sententia' of William
of Berton [q. v.], chancellor of Oxford, which
condemned the Wycliffite doctrine of the
eucharist (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 113).
This decree was probably issued early in
1382 (PoOLE, Wycliffe and the Movement
for Reform, p. 105). During Lent 1382,
when Nicholas of Hereford [q. v.] was preach-
in Latin at St. Mary's, and urging that no
person 'de privata religione' should be al-
lowed to take a degree, Wells joined with
the Carmelite doctor Peter Stokes [q. v.]
in complaining of this doctrine to the new
chancellor, Robert Rygge [q. v.], who took
no notice of their charge (Fasciculi Zizanio-
rum, p. 305). In May 1382 Wells was present
at the Earthquake council, held at the Black-
friars, London, being the only non-mendi-
cant D.D. present, save perhaps among the
bishops (ib. p. 499, cf. p. 287; WILKINS,
Concilia, iii. 158). He was the first of the
doctors to 'determine' in the council, and a
contemporary Wycliffite poet gives a spite-
ful account of his windy and feeble argu-
ments against Wycliffe and Hereford. His
face, yellow as gall, showed what sort of
man he was, and Hereford easily put him
to silence (WEIGHT, Political Poems, i.
260, Rolls Ser.) Among the many articles
condemnatory of Wycliffe's teaching drawn
up at the council, five condemned the re-
former's views as to religious orders, and
three (articles 20, 21, and 22) specifically
upheld the positions that Wells had main-
tained against AV'ycliflfe (Fasciculi Zizaniorum,
pp. 281-2). It was doubtless on informa- j
tion given by Wells and Stokes that Rygge !
shared in the condemnation of the council. [
On 9 July 1387 Wells was sent by the
presidents of the general chapter of the Eng-
lish Benedictines on a mission to Urban VI.
His own abbot of Ramsey was one of those
who appointed him. His business was to
intercede with the pope for the deprived and
imprisoned cardinal of Norwich, Adam
Easton [q. v.] But he was also appointed
general proctor of the English Benedictines
to explain their needs to the pope and trans-
act other business (cf. RAINE, Letters from
Northern Registers, pp. 423-4, Rolls Ser.)
The pope was then residing at Lucca, whence
in September he moved to Perugia (CREIGH-

TON, Hist, of the Papacy, i. 88-9). It was
at one of these towns that Wells pleaded in
vain for Easton, who was only released after
Urban's death. In any case, he attended or
followed the pope to Perugia, where he died
in 1388, and where he was buried in the
church of Santa Sabina (TANNER, EM. Brit.-
Hib. p. 757). His zeal against Wycliffe had
given him the name of • Malleus hereticorum.'
Bale enumerates the following works of
Wells : 1. ' De socii sui ingratitudine, lib. i.'
2. ' Epistolse ad diversos, lib. i.' 3. ' Pro re-
ligione privata, lib. i.' 4. ' Super cleri pre-
rogativa, lib. i.' 5. ' Super Eucharistise ne-
gotio, lib. i.' (Script. Brit. Cat. cent. vi. No.
82). To these Tanner (p. 757) adds ' Contra
Wycliff de religione privata' (from Wood's
' Hist, et Antiq. Oxon.' i. 189), but this is
probably the same as 3.

John Wells of Ramsey may be easily con-
fused with a contemporary John Welle or
Wells, also a doctor of divinity, but a Fran-
ciscan. The particulars of the Minorite
doctor's career are collected by Mr. A. G.
Little (Grey Friars in Oxford, pp. 78, 175,
311, Oxford Hist. Soc.), who identifies him
with the ' John Wells, a friar,' who took part
in the disputed election to the chancellor-
ship at Oxford in 1349, and (more doubt-
fully) with the Franciscan lector 'John
Valeys ' in that university, and the ' Johannes
Vallensis Anglus qui diu Londonii Theo-
logiam docuit,' who in 1368 was promoted
to the ' magisterium ' at Toulouse by order of
Urban V (WADDING, Annales fratrum Mi-
norum, viii. 209). He is more clearly the
' John Welle, Minorite, S.T.P.,' who was ad-
dressed as papal chaplain in 1372 (ib. viii.
533). In 1378 a large amount of property
belonging to him was stolen from his house
in London, but was partly recovered when
the thief, his servant, Thomas Bele, was
arrested at Cambridge (LITTLE, pp. 311-12;
Cal. Patent Rolls, 1377-81, p. 133). From
the amount of his possessions, Mr. Little
conjectures that he may have been warden of
the London convent.

[Authorities cited in the text.] T. F. T.

WELLS, JOHN (1623-1676), puritan
divine, son of Hugh Wells, plebeius, of Lon-
don, was born on 29 Jan. 1622-3, and was
admitted into Merchant Taylors' school on
11 Sept. 1634. Thence he proceeded to St.
Jolm's College, Oxford, where he matriculated
on 3 July 1640. He was elected a fellow of
his college in 1643, took the degree of B. A.
on 7 May 1644, and was created M.A. on
14 April 1648. He was one of the London
ministers who in 1648 declared, in a petition
to General Fairfax, their abhorrence of all

Weils

230

Wells

violence against the person of the king. For
several years he held the vicarage of St.
Olave Jewry, London, from which he was
ejected for nonconformity in 1662. He died
in June 1676.

His works are: 1. 'A Prospect of Eter-
nity ; or Mans everlasting condition opened
and applyed,' London, 1655, 8vo (really pub-
lished on 10 Oct. 1654). 2. ' The Practical
Sabbatarian : or Sabbath-Holiness crowned
with Superlative Happiness,' London, 1668,
4to. 3. ' How we may make Melody in our
Hearts to God in Singing of Psalms,' printed
in Dr. Samuel Annesley's ' Supplement to the
Morning-Exercise at Cripplegate,' 2nd edit.
1676, p. 174. This and another ' morning
exercise ' by him on the ' Fall of Man ' have
been several times reprinted.

[Brit.Mus. Addit. MS. 24490, f. 104 b; Bur-
rows's Register of the Visitors of the Univ. of
Oxford, p. 550 ; Calamy's Account of Ejected
Ministers, p. 39, and Contin. p. 58; Dunn's
Memoirs of Seventy-five Eminent Divines, p.
93; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Ken-
nett's Register, p. 780 ; Palmer's Nonconf.
Memorial, i. 171 ; Robinson's Register of Mer-
chant Taylors' School, i. 1 37.] T. C.

WELLS, MRS. MARY, afterwards MRS.
STJMBEL (/. 1781-1812), actress", daughter
of Thomas Davies, a carver and gilder in
Birmingham, was born at Birmingham about
1759. Her father died in a madhouse while
she was a small child. Her mother kept
a tavern frequented by actors, and among
others by Richard Yates [q. v.], under whose
management Mary appeared at the Bir-
mingham Theatre as the Duke of York in
' Richard III,' playing subsequently Cupid
in Whitehead's ' Trip to Scotland,' and
Arthur in ' King John.' After visiting
Bath and York she went to Gloucester,
where she played Juliet to the Romeo of an
actor named Wells, to whom she was mar-
ried in St. Chad's Church, Shrewsbury.
Wells shortly afterwards deserted her. On
1 June 1781, as Madge in Bickerstatfe's ' Love
in a Village' and Mrs. Cadwallader in
Foote's ' Author,' she made her first appear-
ance at the Haymarket. Genest says that
she was excellent in both characters. Jenny
in ' Lionel <and Clarissa ' followed, and on
3 Sept. in O/Keeffe's ' Agreeable Surprise '
she was the\ first Cowslip, a name that
thenceforwardVstuck to her (though she is
occasionally spbken of as ' Becky ' Wells).
Genest says thaci nothing could be superior
to her acting as Cowslip and that of Edwin
as Linge. \

On 25 Sept., as IX-ancy in the ' Camp,' she
made her first appearance at Drury Lane,
where also she played on 29 Oct. Jenny in

the ' Gentle Shepherd,' adapted from Allan
Ramsay by Tickell. Harriet in the 'Jealous
Wife,' Widow O'Grady in the ' Irish Widow,'
Flora in ' She would and She would not/
and Jacintha in the ' Suspicious Husband '
followed. At the Haymarket in 1782 her
name appears to Molly in the ' English Mer-
chant,' and Bridget in the ' Chapter of Acci-
dents.' She also, as she says, replaced Mrs.
Cargill, after that lady's elopement, as Mac-
heath in the ' Beggar's Opera,' with the male
characters played by women and vice versa.
She made from the first a distinguished suc-
cess, and was received with great enthusiasm.
Her characters have never been collected.
She played, however, at Drury Lane Kitty
Pry in the ' Lying Valet,' and Jane Shore
on 30 April 1783, her first appearance in
tragedy. At the Haymarket she was on
6 July 1784 the original Fanny in Mrs. Inch-
bald's ' Mogid's Tale,' on 6 Sept. the first
Maud in O'Keeffe's ' Peeping Tom,' and was
Isabella in the piece so named, and Lady
Randolph in ' Doiiglas.'

Nancy Buttercup, an original part in
O'Keefle's ' Beggar on Horseback,' was seen
at the Haymarket on 16 June 1785. On
14 Dec. she made her first appearance at
Covent Garden as Jane Shore (which wTas,
in her own opinion, her best performance),
playing also Laura in Edward Topham's
farce 'The Fool,' which her acting com-
mended to the public. After repeating Lady
Randolph and Isabella, she \vas on 5 Jan.
1786 Imogen in 'Cymbeline.' Woodfall in
the ' Chronicle ' awarded her much praise
for the performance. Andromache in the
'Distressed Mother' followed, and was suc-
ceeded by Rosalind, Portia, and Fidelia in
the ' Plain Dealer,' and she was on 24 April
the first Eugenia in ' The Bird in a Cage,
or Money works Wonders,' altered from
Shirley. At the Haymarket in 1786 she
played some unimportant original parts.
When John Palmer (1742P-1798) [q.v.]
made in 1787 his ill-starred experiment at
the Royalty Theatre, Wellclose Square, she
gave her imitations of Mrs. Siddons and other
actresses, which, though poor, were highly
popular, being paid the almost incredible
sum of fifty pounds a night. She came
back to Covent Garden, where she was on
17 Sept. 1787 Mrs. Page in the 'Merry
Wives of Windsor,' and played Lady Percy,
Lady in ' Comus,' Rosina, Anne Lovely, and
Fatima in ' Cymon.' Here she remained
some time, acting in the summer at Chelten-
ham, Brighton, Weymouth, where she was
favoured by royalty, and visiting Dublin
without, as it appears, acting there.

Meanwhile her domestic affairs had be-

Wells

231

Wells

come complicated. She had entered into
close relations with Edward Topham [q. v.],
a captain in the guards, who was concerned
in a daily newspaper called the ' World,' in
the production of which she assisted. She
had, moreover, backed bills for a consider-
able amount for her brother-in-law, the hus-
band of a Miss Davies who appeared at the
Haymarket on 28 July 1786 as Amelia in
the ' English Merchant.' This last indiscre-
tion involved her in endless trouble. More
tli&n once she was a prisoner in the Fleet
and in other places of detention in England
and Ireland. In the Fleet she met Joseph
Sunibel, her second husband, who was con-
fined there for contempt of court. Sumbel
was a Moorish Jew, secretary to the ambas-
sador from Morocco, and the wedding was
performed in the Fleet. A year later he
sought unsuccessfully to have the marriage
annulled or dissolved, declaring that on
account of informality she was not his
wife. A man of morbid temperament, he
seems to have been alternately making pas-
sionate love to her and disowning her or
leaving her to starve. She meanwhile em-
braced his religion and took the name of
Leah. She subsequently reverted to Chris-
tianity, and became either a Romanist or a
Wesleyan. The three volumes of the ram-
bling autobiography which she published
are occupied principally with details of
travels in search of her children, who re-
fused to know her, or of friends. On one
occasion she started from Portobello to walk
to London, arriving in Newcastle (whence
she took ship for London) in four and a half
days — if true, a remarkable feat. Drunken-
ness seems to have supervened on madness,
and such record as is preserved of her later
years is equally sad and unedifying. She !
does not seem to have acted much later I
than 1790, though she gave her imitations ,
at private houses, and attempted to give
them publicly during Lent, but was pre- |
vented by the bishop of London. O'Keeffe j
speaks of her as dead in 1826.

She published in 1811 ' Memoirs of the
Life of Mrs. Sumbel, late "Wells, of the
Theatres Royal Drury Lane, Covent Garden, I
and Haymarket, written by herself,' one of
the scarcest of theatrical works (London,
3 vols. 8vo ; the British Museum Library j
has three copies). The remainder seems to
have received a new title-page in 1828,
when it appeared as ' Anecdotes and Corre-
spondence of Celebrated Actors and Ac-
tresses, including Mr. Reynolds, Mr. Kelly,
Mr. Kemble, Mr. Colman, Mrs. Siddons, &c.
Also an Account of the Awful Death of
Lord Lyttelton.'

Mrs. Sumbel was a beautiful woman, a
good actress in comedy and respectable in
tragedy. Frederick Reynolds, who was in-
timate with her at Topham's seat, Cowslip
Hall, speaks of her as the most beautiful
actress on the stage, though not the best.
Her portrait, in the character of Cowslip in
the ' Agreeable Surprise,' was engraved by
Downman (BROMLEY, p. 447). She was much
praised in the press, and enjoyed during
some years a large amount of popularity.
Her salary at Covent Garden was at one
period as much as ten pounds a week, but
the chances of a brilliant career were neu-
tralised by her irregularities. An attempt to
pit her against Mrs. Siddons (of whom she
was evidently jealous) was naturally doomed
to failure.

A portrait of her by Dewilde, as Anne
Lovely in ' A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' is
in the Mathews collection in the Garrick
Club. An engraving by J. R. Smith from
his own picture of her as Cowslip was pub-
lished by Ackerman in 1802.

[Mrs. Sumbel's life is told very incoherently
in her Memoirs. Other facts have been ex-
tracted from Genest's Account of the English
Stage; Boaden's Life of J. P. Kemble; O'Keeffe's
Recollections ; Life and Times of Frederick Key-
nolds; Hazlewood's Secret History of the Green
Room ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian
Dictionary ; Young's Memoirs of Mrs. Crouch.]

J. K.

WELLS, ROBERT (d. 1557), dean of
Ely. [See STEWARD.]

WELLS, SAMUEL (d. 1678), noncon-
formist divine, son of William Wells of Ox-
ford, was born in the parish of St. Peter,
Oxford, on 18 Aug. 1614. He matriculated
from Magdalen Hall on 11 May 1632, and
graduated B. A. from New College on 27 June
1633, and M.A. from Magdalen Hall on
3 May 1636 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714). After keeping a school at Wands-
worth, Wells was ordained on 28 Dec. 1638,
and soon after became assistant to Dr.
Temple at Battersea. When the war broke
out he went in 1644 as chaplain to Colonel
Essex, leaving his wife and family settled in
Fetter Lane, London. He was placed in the
sequestered rectory of Remenham, Berkshire,
in 1646 or 1647, by the Westminster as-
sembly. Here he had a good income and
little to do, there being but about twenty
families in the parish. He therefore gladly
accepted a call to Banbury, where a wider
field awaited him, albeit a much poorer
living. He was inducted into it on 13 Sept.
1648, as the parish register shows, by order of
the House of Lords (Lords' Journals, x. 501).

Wells

232

Wells

Almost immediately afterwards Wells dis-
tinguished himself by organising a protest
against the proposed action of parliament
against the king. The address, signed by
nineteen ministers of Oxfordshire and North-
amptonshire, was dated 21 Jan. 1648-9,
and printed in the same year (London, 4to).
It was conveyed to London and presented to
Fairfax by Wells and John Bay ley of Fring-
ford, Oxfordshire, on 25 Jan. While disap-
proving strongly of the king's action against
the five members, the signatories spoke in
no measured terms against the impolicy and
illegality of proceeding against the king's life.

It was about this time, or soon after, that
Wells was offered, says Calamy, the rich
living of Brinkworth, Wiltshire. He con-
tinued, however, at Banbury, and in 1654
was appointed with John Owen (1616-
1G83) [q. v.], Thomas Goodwin, and others,
on the commission for Oxfordshire to eject
scandalous and unsuitable ministers. In
September 1654 he received from parliament
a yearly augmentation of 301. to be added
to his salary. The quakers, who were par-
ticularly numerous in his parish, seem to
have given him some trouble about this time.
He was unnecessarily severe with them,
having Anne Audland, one of their most
noted preachers, imprisoned for calling him
' a false prophet.'

Wells was ejected with the two thousand
on St. Bartholomew's day, 1662. His fare-
well sermon, ' The Spiritual Remembrancer,'
on Acts xx. 27, was printed. He was pre-
sumably possessed of private means, since, in
spite of having ten or eleven children, he
remitted 100/. of the money due to him. He
continued to live in Banbury and to preach
until the operation of the Five-mile Act
drove him in 1665 to Deddington, whence
he wrote weekly letters to his former congre-
gation in Banbury. These are said to have
been printed, possibly with the sermon above
mentioned. After the indulgence Wells
returned to Banbury and bought a house,
where he remained until his death, in June
or July 1678; he was buried at Banbury
on 7 July (Par. Reg. per the Rev. L. S.
Arden). Wells was a powerful and at-
tractive speaker.

By his wife, Dorothy Doyley of Wiltshire,
whom he married in 1637, Wells had a
numerous family.

[Beesley's Hist, of Banbury, pp. 435, 464-6 ;
Kennett's Eegister, p. 896 ; Cal. of State Papers,
Dom. 1654, p. 355 ; Palmer's Noncon. Memorial,
iii. 120; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.] C. F. S.

WELLS, SIMON DE (d. 1207), bishop of
Chichester. [See SIMON.]

WELLS, SIR THOMAS SPENCER

(1818-1897), first baronet, surgeon, eldest
son of William Wells, a builder,, by his wife
Harriet, daughter of William Wright of Ber-
mondsey, was born at St. Albans, Hertford-
shire, on 3 Feb. 1818. He soon showed a
marked interest in natural science, and was
therefore sent as a pupil, without being
formally apprenticed, to Michael Thomas
Sadler, a general practitioner at Barnsley in
Yorkshire. He afterwards lived for a year
with one of the parish surgeons at Leeds,
attended the lectures of Hey and Teale, ind
saw much practice in the Leeds infirmary. In
1836 he proceeded to Trinity College, DuUin,
where his knowledge of surgery was still
farther advanced by the great Irish surgeons,
Whitley Stokes [see under STOKES, WIL-
LIAM], Sir Philip Crampton [q. v.], and
Arthur Jacob [q. v.] In 1839 he entered as
a student at St. Thomas's Hospital in London
to complete his professional education under
Joseph Henry Green [q.v.], Benjamin Travers
[q. v.], and Frederick Tyrrell [q. v.] Here,
at the end of his first session, he was awarded
the prize for the most complete and detailed
account of the post-mortem examinations
made in the hospital during the time of his
attendance.

He was admitted a member of the Royal
College of Surgeons of England on 23 April
1841. He then joined the navy as an
assistant surgeon, and served for six years
in the naval hospital at Malta. He com-
bined a civil practice with his more purely
naval duties, and acquired so good a reputa-
tion as a surgeon that he was admitted to
the higher grade of fellow of the Royal
College of Surgeons of England on 26 Aug.
1844. His term of service at Malta being
completed, he left the navy in 1848. He
then proceeded to Paris to study pathology
under Magendie, and to see the gunshot
wounds which filled the hospitals after the
struggle in June 1848. He afterwards
accompanied the Marquis of Northampton
on a journey to Egypt, and made some
valuable observations on malarial fever.
Wells returned to London in 1853, where,
settling in practice at 30 Brook Street, he
devoted himself at first to ophthalmic sur-
gery. In 1854 he was elected surgeon to
the Samaritan Free Hospital for women and
children, then occupying 27 Orchard Street,
Portman Square, but now situated in the
Marylebone Road. The hospital had been
established for seven years, but was little
more than a dispensary, as it had no accom-
modation for in-patients. At the same time
he was editor of the 'Medical Times and
Gazette,' and in 1857 he became lecturer

Wells

Wells

upon surgery at the Grosvenor Place school
of medicine, which eight years later was
merged in the medical school of St. George's
Hospital.

Wells temporarily abandoned his work in
London soon after the beginning of the
Crimean war, and proceeded first to Smyrna,
where he was attached as surgeon to the
British civil hospital, and afterwards to
Renkioi in the Dardanelles. He returned
to London in 1856, and resumed his work at
the Samaritan Hospital.

In his youth Wells did an unusual amount
of midwifery, but he never thought seriously
about ovariotomy until one day in 1848,
when he discussed the matter at Paris with
Dr. Waters of Chester. Both surgeons came
to the conclusion that, as surgery then
stood, ovariotomy was an unjustifiable
operation. In April 1854 Wells and Thomas
Nunn of the Middlesex Hospital assisted
Baker Brown at his eighth ovariotomy.
This was the first time that Wells had seen
the operation, and he admitted afterwards
that the fatal result discouraged him. The
patient died, and after another fatal operation
— the ninth — Baker Brown himself ceased to
operate upon these cases from March 1856
until October 1858, when Wells's success
encouraged him to recommence. Wells
performed his first operation in 1858, and,
though it ended in the death of the patient,
he was not disheartened. He devoted him-
self assiduously to perfect the technique of
ovariotomy, and the remainder of his life is
practically a history of the operation from its
earliest and imperfect stage, through its pole-
mical period to the position it now occupies
as a well-recognised and most serviceable
operation, still capable of improvement, but
advantageous alike to the individual, the
family, and the state. It has saved many
valuable lives at home and abroad. It has
opened up the whole field of abdominal sur-
gery, and it has thereby revolutionised surgi-
cal practice throughout the world.

Wells completed his first successful ova-
riotomy in February 1858, but it was not
until 1864 that the operation was generally
accepted by the medical profession. This
acceptance was due chiefly to the wise manner
in which Wells conducted his earlier opera-
tions. He persistently invited men of au-
thority to see him operate. He published
series after series of cases, giving full descrip-
tions of the unsuccessful as well as of the
successful operations, until in 1880 he had
performed his thousandth ovariotomy. For
exactly twenty years he operated at the
Samaritan Free Hospital, where he resigned
the office of surgeon in 1878, and was ap-

pointed consulting surgeon. Throughout the
whole of this time he constantly modified his
methods of operation, and always in the di-
rection of greater simplicity. The hospital
never contained more than twenty beds, and
of these no more than four or five were avail-
able for purposes of ovariotomy.

Wells filled all the principal offices at the
Royal College of Surgeons of England.
Elected a member of the council in 1871, he
was chosen Hunterian professor in 1877,
vice-president in 1879, and president in 1883.
He delivered the Hunterian oration in 1883,
the Morton lecture on cancer in 1888, and
the Bradshaw lecture in 1890. He was
made an honorary fellow of the King's and
Queen's College of Ireland, and a fellow of
the Royal College of Surgeons of Ireland
in 1886. The universities of Leyden and
Bologna conferred upon him the honorary
degree of M.D. when they celebrated respec-
tively the third and eighth centenaries of
their existence, and he was also an M.D. of
the university of Charkof. He was a knight
commander of the Norwegian order of St.
Olaf, and on 11 May 1883 her majesty con-
ferred upon him the honour of a baronetcy
of the United Kingdom. From 1863 to
1896 he acted as surgeon to the queen's
household.

Wells died at Cap d'Antibes, near Cannes,
on Sunday, 31 Jan. 1897. His remains were
cremated atWoking, the ashes being interred
in the Brompton cemetery.

He married, in 1853, Elizabeth Lucas (d.
1886), daughter of James Wright, solicitor,
of New Inn and of Sydenham, by whom he
left five daughters and one son, Arthur
Spencer Wells, private secretary to the chan-
cellor of the exchequer, 1893-5.

WTells was the originator of modern abdo-
minal surgery. He found ovariotomy a
discredited operation, but even before the
introduction of antiseptics his success was
sufficient to render its performance justifi-
able. Coupled with the improved surgical
methods introduced by Lister, the principles
governing the operation of ovariotomy have
been applied to all the other abdominal
viscera ; the uterus, the kidneys, the liver,
the spleen, and the intestines are now sub-
jected to surgical interference with the
happiest results. Yet Wells had at first no
easy battle to fight. The whole weight of
surgical opinion was against him. His per-
severance, his transparent honesty, his abso-
lute sincerity, and his power of argument at
last overcame all opposition, and he lived
to see his operation approved, adopted, and
fruitful beyond all expectation.

His operations were models of surgical

Wells

234

Wells

procedure. He worked in absolute silence ;
he took the greatest care in the selection of
his instruments, and he submitted his assis-
tants to a firm discipline which proved of
the highest value to them in after life. At
the conclusion of every operation he super-
intended the cleaning and drying of each
instrument, and packed it into its case in
the most orderly manner.

In addition to his purely surgical work,
Wells was an ardent advocate of crema-
tion, and it was chiefly due to his efforts and
to those of Sir Henry Thompson that this
means of disposing of the dead was brought
into early use in England.

Almost to the last Wells had the appear-
ance of a healthy, vigorous, country gentle-
man, with much of the frankness and bon-
homie of a sailor. He Avas an excellent rider,
driver, and judge of horseflesh, and it was his
custom for many years to drive himself to
and from his London residence and his house
at Golder's Hill, Hampstead.

A half-length oil painting by Lehman,
executed in 1884, represented Wells sitting j
in the robes of the president of the Royal j
College of Surgeons of England. It was be-
queathed to the Royal College of Surgeons.
A bust executed in 1879 by Oscar Liebreich !
is in the possession of Sir A. S. Wells.

Wells published: 1. 'The scale of Medi- |
cines with which Merchant Vessels are to !
be furnished by command of the Privy
Council for Trade. . . . With observations |
on the means of preserving the health and
increasing the comforts of seamen,' London,
1851, 12mo; 2nd ed. 1861, 8vo. 2. 'Prac-
tical Observations on Gout and its Compli-
cations,' London, 1854, 8vo. 3. ' Cancer
Cures and Cancer Curers,' London, 1860,
8vo. 4. ' Diseases of the Ovaries : their
Diagnosis and Treatment,' 8vo, London,
vol. i. 1865, vol. ii. 1872 ; also published in
America, and translated into German, Leip-
zig, 1866 and 1874. 5. ' Notebook for Cases
of Ovarian and other Abdominal Tumours,'
London, 1865, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1868 ; 7th ed.
1887 ; translated into Italian, Milan, 1882,
12mo. 6. ' On Ovarian and Uterine Tumours :
their Diagnosis and Treatment,' London,
1882, 8vo ; translated into Italian, Milan,
1882, 8vo. 7 . ' Diagnosis and Surgical Treat-
ment of Abdominal Tumours,' London, 1885,
8vo; translated into French, Paris, 1886, 8 vo.

[Autobiographical details in the Revival of
Ovariotomy and its Influence on Modern Sur-
gery, London, 1884 ; obituary notices in the
British Medical Journal, 1897, i. 368, and in the
.Revue de Gynecologic et de Chirurgie abdo-
minale, 1897 ; additional information kindly
given by Sir Arthur S. Wells, bart.] D'A. P.

WELLS, WILLIAM (1818-1889), agri-
culturist, born on 15 March 1818, was
eldest son of Captain William Wells, R.N.,
of Holme, Huntingdonshire, by Elizabeth,
daughter of John Joshua Proby, first earl
of Carysfort [q. v.] After being educated
at Harrow and at Balliol College, Oxford,
where he matriculated on 16 June 1836,
and graduated B.A. 1839 and M.A, 1842,
he entered the army, holding a commission
in the 1st life guards. In 1826 he had
succeeded to an estate of eight thousand
acres in the fen country, and he is chiefly
remembered in virtue of his efforts as a
practical agriculturist to improve and develop
this area, more especially by the draining of
Whittlesea Mere, a shallow sheet of stagnant
water situated some five miles from Peter-
borough, a little over a thousand acres in
extent, surrounded by another two thousand
acres of bog and marsh. The reclamation of
this tract was begun by Wells in 1851 ; on
12 Nov. of the following year the mere was
again submerged. All the water was, how-
ever, discharged a second time by the help
of the 'Appold' centrifugal pump, which
Wells was one of the first, if not the first,
to appreciate and to put to an agricultural
use. By the autumn of 1853 the bed of the
mere was in a state of complete cultivation.
The surrounding peat land proved, however,
more obdurate, and it was found necessary
to go through a process of warping, or over-
laying with fertile soil. This work had
been hardly begun when Wells in 1860 con-
tributed his account of the draining opera-
tions to the 'Journal of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society' (1st ser. xxi. 134). These
operations were brought to an end about
1866, after fifteen years of incessant labour
(Journal R. A. S. K, 2nd ser. 1870, vi. 203).

Much of the cultivation of the reclaimed
laud, and most of that of the two home farms
reserved by Wells, was performed by means
of steam power. With the object of en-
couraging the intelligent use of steam for
agricultural purposes, Wells offered prizes
annually, beginning in 1864, at the meetings
of the Peterborough Agricultural Society,
to the drivers of agricultural portable steam
engines, for skill and care in the manage-
ment of their machines, coupled with a clear
record with regard to accidents (ib. 2nd
ser. 1868, iv. 204).

Wells became a member of council of the
Royal Agricultural Society in 1861. In De-
cember 1862 he was chosen a member of the
chemical committee, of which he was elected
chairman in 1866. This post he continued
to hold up to the time of his death. He
was president of the Royal Agricultural

Wells

235

Wells

Society in 1880, and of the Shire Horse
Society in 1885. He represented Beverley
in parliament from 1852 to 1857, and Peter-
borough from 1868 to 1874. He was justice
of the peace for Kent and Huntingdonshire,
and high sheriff of the latter county in 1876.

Wells died at his town residence, 12 North
Audley Street, on 1 May 1889, and was
buried at Holme on Monday, 6 May. He
married, on 7 Dec. 1854, Louisa Charteris,
daughter of Francis Wemyss Charteris
Douglas Wemyss, eighth earl of Wemyss
[q. v.] He had no son, and was succeeded
by his brother, Grenville Granville Wells.

[Times, Monday, 6 May 1889; Ann. Register,
1889, Obituary, p. 144; Agricultural Gazette,
1889, pp. 415, 452; Mark Lane Express, 1889,
p. 688 ; Bell's Weekly Messenger, 13 May 1889 ;
Journal of the Royal Agricultural Soc. as above,
see also 2nd ser. iv. 257-9 ; Burke's Landed
Gentry, 6th edit., and Peerage, s.v. 'Wemyss;'
Walford's County Families, 1883; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] E. C-E.

WELLS, WILLIAM CHARLES

(1757-1817), physician, second son of Ro-
bert and Mary Wells, emigrants from Scot-
land, was born in Charlestown, South Caro-
lina, on 24 May 1757. His father, who had
settled in Carolina in 1753, was a printer,
and was so much attached to the loyalist
cause that he made his son wear a tartan
coat and blue bonnet, so that he might be
known to be a Scot at heart and not an
American. He was sent to school at Dum-
fries in 1768, and went thence to the univer-
sity of Edinburgh in 1770, but in 1771
returned to Carolina, and was apprenticed
to Dr. Alexander Garden [q. v.] of Charles-
town, with whom he remained till the re-
bellion broke out in 1775, and then returned
to Great Britain and began regular medical
studies at Edinburgh, where he resided till
1778. He then attended Dr. William
Hunter's lectures in London, and became a
student of St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He
went to Holland in 1779 as surgeon in a
Scottish regiment in the Dutch service, but
resigned in consequence of the tyrannical
conduct of the colonel, and went to study
medicine at Leyden in 1780 for three months.
He there prepared a thesis 'De Frigore,'
and graduated M.D. at Edinburgh on 24 July
1780. He returned to Carolina to look
after his father's property in 1781, and went
thence in December 1782 to St. Augustine,
East Florida, where he put together a press,
which he had brought in pieces, and pub-
lished a weekly newspaper. He was also a
volunteer captain, and acted, from his recol-
lection of Garrick's performance of the role,
the part of Lusignan in ' Zara.' He returned

to England in May 1784, and, after three
months in Paris in 1785, put his name on
a door-plate in London, but passed several
years without receiving a fee ; and at the
end of ten years earned a professional in-
come of 2602. He was admitted a licentiate
of the College of Physicians on 17 March
1788, was elected physician to the Finsbury
Dispensary on 3 Sept. 1789, and held office
till 11 Dec. 1799. In November 1795 he
was elected assistant physician to St. Tho-
mas's Hospital and in 1800 physician,
which office he held till his death. He
published in 1792 ' An Essay upon Single
Vision with Two Eyes,' and in November
1793 was elected F.R.S. In the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions ' he published papers
' On the Influence which incites the Muscles
of Animals to contract, in Mr. Galvani's
Experiments' (1795), 'On the Colour of the
Blood' (1797), 'On Vision' (1811). He
began an inquiry into the nature of dew,
and published ' An Essay on Dew ' in 1814.
He demonstrated, after a series of well-
arranged observations made in the garden in
Surrey of his friend James Dunsmure, that
dew is the result of a preceding cold in
the substances on which it appears, and
that the cold which produces dew is itself
produced by the radiation of heat from those
bodies upon which dew is deposited. For
this, the first exact explanation of the phe-
nomena of dew, he was awarded the Rum-
ford medal of the Royal Society. He also
i published twelve excellent medical papers in
the second and third volumes of the ' Trans-
| actions of a Society for the Promotion of
| Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge ; ' two
I letters in reply to some remarks of Dr. Eras-
1 mus Darwin in his ' Zoonomia,' and several
, biographical notices in the ' Gentleman's
i Magazine.' He died on 18 Sept. 1817 in Lon-
[ don, at his lodgings in Serjeants' Inn, and
was buried in St. Bride's, Fleet Street, where
a tablet was erected to his memory. During
his last illness he dictated an autobio-
graphy to his friend Samuel Patrick, which
was published with his chief works in 1818.
The largest annual income he received was
7641. He never had a banking account and
left about 6001. , including his books, furni-
ture, and gold medal. lie was obliged to
live very frugally, but was constant in
devotion to science and most exact in his
observations. He had a difference with the
College of Physicians, the grounds of which
he explained in a published letter to Lord
Kenyon, and when asked if he wished to
be a fellow, replied in the negative ; but
Matthew Baillie [q. y.], David Pitcairn
[q. v.], and William Lister, all fellows of

Wells

236

Wellwood

the college, were warmly attached to him,
and helped him as much as was possible
in practice.

[Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 379.1

N.M.

WELLS, WILLIAM FREDERICK

(1762-1836), watercolour-painter, was born
in London in 1762, and is supposed to have
been instructed in drawing by John James
Barralet [q. v.] He was an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy, chiefly of views of Welsh
scenery, from 1795 to 1804, when, in con-
junction with Samuel Shelley [q. v.], he
founded the Society of Painters in Water-
colours, of which he was president in 1806-7.
During the next few years he exhibited
exclusively with the society, sending topo-
graphical views and rustic figures ; but in
1813, in consequence of a resolution being
passed to admit oil paintings, he severed his
connection with it. When Addiscombe
College was established in 1809 Wells was
appointed professor of drawing, and he held
that position for twenty years ; he also
practised successfully as a drawing-master
in London. He was an intimate friend of
Joseph Mallord William Turner [q. v.], to
whom he suggested the idea of the ' Liber
Studiorum,' and the first drawings for that
work were made at his house at Knockholt.
Between 1802 and 1805 Wrells and John La-
porte[q. v.] executed between them a series of
seventy-two soft-ground etchings from draw-
ings by Gainsborough, which were issued as
a volume in 1819. A set of plates of female
heads, engraved by George Townley Stubbs
from studies by Wells, was published in
1800. Towards the end of his life he retired
to Mitcham, Surrey, where he died on
10 Nov. 1836. His daughter Clara, who
became Mrs. Wheeler, wrote and privately
printed in 1872 a brief account of the cir-
cumstances attending the foundation of the
Watercolour Society.

[Roget's Hist, of the 'Old Watercolour'
Society; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.]

F. M. O'D.

WELLSTED, JAMES RAYMOND

(1805-1842), surveyor and traveller, born
in 1805, was in 1828-9 secretary to Sir
Charles Malcolm [q. v.], superintendent of
the Bombay marine. In 1830 he was ap-
pointed second lieutenant of the East India
Company's ship Palinurus, then engaged,
under Captain Moresby, in making a de-
tailed survey of the Gulf of Akaba and
the northern part of the Red Sea. She
returned to Bombay early in 1833, and was
then sent, under the command of Captain
Haines, to survey the southern coast of

Arabia, AVellsted being still her second
lieutenant. In January 1834 she crossed
over to Socotra, and on the 10th anchored
in the bay of Tamarida. Wellsted had ob-
tained leave to travel in the island, and for
the next two months he wandered through
it, returning to his ship on 7 March. The
results of his journey were communicated
to the Royal Geographical Society as ' Me-
moir on the Island of Socotra ' (Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, v. 129). In
November 1835 he had permission to travel
in Oman, and went to Muscat on the 21st,
in company with Lieutenant Whitelock,
also of the Indian navy. The imam gave
them every assistance in his power; and,
starting from Sur on 28 Nov., they arrived
at Sib on 30 Jan. 1836. They were both
down with fever, but by 25 Feb. were so
far recovered as to be able to make another
start. The disturbed state of the country
compelled them to return. The results of
this journey were also laid before the
Royal Geographical Society (ib. vii. 102).
Wrellsted seems to have made another at-
tempt to explore Oman in the following
winter, and to have arrived at Muscat in
April 1837, in an acute stage of fever. ' In
a fit of delirium he discharged both barrels
of his gun into his mouth, but the balls,
passing upwards, only inflicted two ghastly
wounds in the upper jaw.' He was carried
to Bombay, and thence returned to Europe
on leave. He retired from the service in
1839, 'and dragged on a few years in
shattered health and with impaired mental
powers, chiefly residing in France ' (Low,
ii. 85-6). He died on 25 Oct. 1842, at his
father's house in Molineux Street, aged 37.
Wellsted's papers read before the Geogra-
phical Society procured him immediate re-
cognition in the scientific world, and he
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
6 April 1837. He was also a fellow of the
Royal Astronomical Society. Besides the
papers already mentioned and others in the
'Journal of the Royal Geographical So-
ciety,' he was the author of 'Travels in
Arabia' (1838, 2 vols. 8vo), and 'Travels
to the City of the Caliphs' (1840, 2 vols.
8vo), an account of the travels of his friend
Lieutenant Ormsby.

[Wellsted's Works; Journal of the Royal
Geographical Society, vol. xiii. p. xliii ; Times,
12 Nov. 1842 ; Low's Hist, of the Indian
Navy, ii. 70-86 ; Markham's Mem. on the
Indian Surveys ; Gent. Mag. 1843, ii. 102.]

J. K. L.

WELLWOOD, SIR HENRY MON-
CREIFF (1750-1827), Scottish divine. [See

MONCKEIFF,]

Wellwood

237

Welsh

WELLWOOD, SIR HENRY MON-
CREIFF (1809-1883), Scottish divine. [See

MONCREIFF.]

^-WELLWOOD, JAMES (1052-1727),
physician, son of Robert Wellwood of Touch
and his wife, Jean Livingstone, was born in
1652 and educated at Glasgow University.
He went to Holland in 1679, and is said to
have graduated M.D. at Leyden, but his
name does not appear in Peacock's ' Index.'
He returned to England with William III,
and on 22 Dec. 1690, being then physician
to King William and Queen Mary, was
elected a fellow of the College of Physicians
of London. He was elected a censor of the
college in 1722. A letter of his to the lady
mayoress on the case of Mary Maillard, a
girl lame from birth, was published in Lon-
don in 1694. In 1689 he published a ' Vin-
dication of the Revolution in England,' and
an ' Answer to the late King James's Last
Declaration ' (2nd edit. 1693). These were
followed in 1700 by ' Memoirs of the most
Material Transactions in England for the
last Hundred Years preceding the Revolu-
tion in 1688,' which contains several original
accounts and an able statement of the whig
case. Four authorised editions appeared be-
fore 1710, and one after that date, and there
were also several pirated editions. In 1710 he
published ' The Banquet of Xenophon,' with
an introductory essay on the death of Socrates,
dedicated to Lady Jean Douglas, eldest daugh-
ter of the Duke of Queensberry and Dover.
His house was in York Buildings, near the
Strand, and he died there on 2 April 1727,
and was buried in the church of St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields (Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary,l727,
p. 15).

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 483; Wellwood's
Works; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.] N. M.

WELLWOOD, SIR JAMES, LORD

(1776-1851). [See MONCREIFF.]

WELLWOOD, WILLIAM (fl. 1578-
1622), professor of law and mathematics.
[See WELWOOD.]

WELSBY, WILLIAM NEWLAND

(1802P-1864), legal writer, born in Cheshire
about 1802, was the only son of William
Welsby of the Middle Temple, gentleman.
He was admitted as a pensioner at St. John's
College, Cambridge, on 28 Oct. 1818, and
graduated B.A. in 1823 and M.A. in 1827.
On 22 April 1823 he was admitted as stu-
dent at the Middle Temple, and was called
to the bar on 10 Nov. 1826. He went the
North Wales and Chester circuit, and in

1841 was appointed recorder of that city.
For many years he reported in the court of
exchequer, and he was junior counsel to
the treasury. He enjoyed the reputation of
being an accomplished scholar and lawyer,
but his exertions overtaxed his strength, and
on 1 July 1864 he died at 19 Holland Villas
Road, Kensington, aged 61. He was mar-
ried, but had no children.

Welsby edited, with Roger Meeson, seven-
teen volumes of ' Exchequer Reports,' be-
ginning with 1837, and collaborated with
E. T. Hurlstone and J. Gordon in nine sub-
sequent volumes ranging from 1849. In
conjunction with John Horatio Lloyd he
published in three parts ' Reports of Mercan-
tile Cases in the Courts of Common Law '
in 1829 and 1830, and he edited with Edward
Beavan the second edition of Chitty's ' Col-
lection of Statutes ' (1851-4, 4 vols.), super-
intending also the third edition, which
appeared in 1865, after his death. The
fourth volume in the twenty-first edition of
Blackstone's ' Commentaries ' (1844) was
edited by him, and the whole set, with notes
adapting it to the use of the student in
America, was issued at New York in 1847.
The other works published under his editor-
ship comprised J. F. Archbold's 'Summary of
the Law on Pleading and Evidence in Crimi-
nal Cases ' (10th edit. 1846, 15th edit, 1862) ;
j Dr. Joseph Bateman's ' General Turnpike
Road Acts ' (1854), and his ' General High-
way Acts' (1863); Sir John Jervis's 'Trea-
tise on Office of Coroners ' (1854, reissued
by C. W. Lovesy in 1866) ; Sir Christopher
Rawlinson's ' Municipal Corporation Act '
(2nd, 3rd and 4th edit, 1850, 1856, and 1863) ;
and he revised the second edition of Sir
W. H. Watson's ' Treatise on the Office of
Sheriff' (2nd edit, 1848). Welsby also
edited a volume containing sixteen admir-
able 'Lives of Eminent English Judges
of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Cen-
turies,' which originally came out in the
' Law Magazine ; ' nine of them were from
his pen.

[Gent. Mag. 1864, ii. 260; Times, 5 July
1864, p. 1 ; Reader, 23 Dec. 1865, p. 701 ; in-
formation from Mr. K. F. Scott of St. John's
College, Cambridge.] W. P. C.

WELSCHE, JOHN (1570 P-1622), Scot-
tish divine. [See WELCH.]

WELSH, DAVID (1793-1845), Scots
divine and author, youngest son of David
Welsh, sheep farmer, of Earlshaugh and
Tweedshaws, was born at Braefoot, Moffat,
on 11 Dec. 1793. He was educated at
Moffat parish school, the high school of
Edinburgh, and Edinburgh University, and

/DCG- i

Welsh

238

Welsh

on 7 May 1816 was licensed to preach by
the presbytery of Lochmaben. On 22 March
1821 he was ordained minister of the parish
of Crossmichael in Kirkcudbrightshire, and
on 6 Sept. 1827 he was translated to St.
David's Church, Glasgow. In October 1831
he was appointed professor of ecclesiastical
history in the university of Edinburgh, and
on leaving Glasgow received from the uni-
versity the degree of D.D. At the meeting
of the general assembly of 1842 he was chosen
moderator of the assembly, which adopted
'the claim of right,' and was one of the
leaders of those who, on 18 May 1843,
formed themselves into ' the general assembly
of the Free Protesting Church of Scotland,'
with Dr. Chalmers as its first moderator.
Welsh had the honour of laying their ' pro-
test ' on the table of the assembly. He had
to resign his chair, and his appointment as
secretary to the bible board, made in 1839,
was cancelled. In two months he collected
21, OOO/. for building the 'new college' at
Edinburgh. In 1844 he was appointed
librarian of the college and professor of
church history. He died suddenly at Camis
Eskin on the Clyde on 24 April 1845,
survived by his wife — sister of William
Hamilton, provost of Glasgow — and four
children.

Welsh became the first editor of the ' North
British Review ' in 1844. He was the author
of: 1. 'Account of the Life and Writings of
T. Brown, M.D.,' Edinburgh, 1825, 8vo.
2. ' Sermons on Practical Subjects,' Edin-
burgh, 1834, 8vo. 3. ' Elements of Church
History,' Edinburgh, 1844, vol. i. 8vo.
4. ' Sermons : with a Memoir by A. Dunlop,'
Edinburgh, 1846, 8vo. He also edited the
' Lectures on the Philosophy of the Human
Mind,' by Thomas Brown, 1834. He contri-
buted the articles ' Jesus ' and ' Jews ' to the
seventh edition of ' EncyclopsediaBritannica.'

[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Scott's Fasti ;
Wy lie's Disruption Worthies; Dunlop's Me-
moir; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Allibone's Diet. ; Cham-
bers's Eminent Scotsmen ; Addison's Graduates
of Glasgow Univ. 1898.] G. S-n.

WELSH, JAMES (1775-1861), general,
Madras infantry, son of John Welsh, a
Scotsman, was born on 12 March 1775. He
obtained a commission as ensign in the army
of the East India Company on 22 May 1790,
and arrived at Madras on 23 Jan. 1791. He
joined the 3rd European regiment at Velur,
and in November ascended the ghats with
Colonel Floyd's detachment to serve in the
grand army under Lord Cornwallis.

Welsh was promoted to be lieutenant in
the 24th native infantry on 1 Nov. 1792,

and took part with it in the siege of Pondi-
cherry in July and August 1793. Trans-
ferred in 1795 to the 9th native infantry at
Mandura, he served at the capture of Colombo
and Ceylon in February 1796, and remained
at Point-de-Galle as fort-adjutant until the
end of 1798, when he was transferred in the
same capacity to Machlipatnam.

On 10 Dec. 1799 Welsh was promoted to
be captain, and appointed adjutant and
quartermaster of the 3rd native infantry,
which in 1803 formed part of a force under
Major-general Arthur Wellesley to operate
against the Marathas. He marched with it
across India to Puna, and in June took part
in the siege of Ahmadnagar, which was suc-
cessfully stormed on 12 Aug.

Welsh served on the staff at the battle of
Argaum (29 Nov.), in the siege and assault
(15 Dec.) of Gawilgarh, and led a body of
250 men, after a forced march of fifty-four
miles, to the capture of Mankarsir on 6 Feb.
1804. He was appointed judge-advocate
and assistant surveyor to the Puna subsidiary
force, and, marching with it, in August took
part in the assault and capture of Chandur
on the 10th and the occupation of Dhurp
on 14 Oct. He commanded a party of three
hundred men at the capture of Galnah on
26 Oct., and on 13 Nov. proceeded with a
small force to open communication through
a difficult country, with Surat, where he
arrived on the 25th. In December Welsh
was sent on a mission to a Bhil chief by an
unexplored pass to the northward, and
caught a malignant fever which clung to
him for many years.

On 15 May 1805 Welsh succeeded to the
command of his battalion at Puna, continu-
ing to hold his staff appointment until the
end of the year, when he marched with his
regiment to Palamkotta in the Karnatak,
arriving on 27 March. He was in command
there on 19 Nov., when, as the garrison were
assembling under arms, he discovered a plot
among the native troops to murder all the
Europeans at the station. Acting with the
greatest promptitude, he seized the ring-
leaders, disarmed the native soldiers, and ex-
pelled the Muhammadans from the fort. He
was tried by court-martial for precipitate con-
duct in having disarmed the native garrison
with insufficient cause, but was honourably
acquitted on 20 March 1807, and congratu-
lated by government on this vindication of
his reputation. Welsh was promoted to be
major on 22 May 1807, and went home on
furlough.

Rejoining his regiment on 5 Feb. 1809
before the lines of Travancore, where it
formed part of a force under Colonel St. Leger,

Welsh

239

Welsh

Welsh led the storming party in the success-
ful assault of those formidable defences on
the night of 10 Feb. He was mentioned in
despatches, and the court of directors of the
East India Company bore high testimony to
his services on the occasion, observing that
the achievement reflected the utmost credit
on Welsh, ' who led the storming party in
a manner that does singular honour to his
intrepidity and perseverance ' (Political De-
spatch, 29 Sept. 1809). On 19 Feb. 1809
he led the advance from the south, and was
successful in capturing several hill forts,
arriving at Trivandrum, the capital of Tra-
vancore, on 2 March.

In April 1812 he commanded a small
force sent to quell a rising in the Wainad,
which he accomplished after a month of
heavy marching and desultory fighting. He
was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel on
25 Jan. 1813, and was appointed deputy
judge-advocate-general, residing at Ben-
gal ur.

On 6 Feb. 1821 Welsh was appointed to
command the troops in the provinces of
Malaba and Canara ; on 6 May 1823 to com-
mand at Velur; on 23 Jan. 1824 to com-
mand in Travancore and Cochin ; and on
1 Aug. 1826 to command the Doab field
force. He arrived at Belgaum in September,
and was immediately engaged with the resi-
dent in measures which were successful in
preventing a threatened rising at Kolapur.

Early in 1829 Welsh went to England on
furlough. He was promoted to be colonel
on 5 June. In the following year he pub-
lished ' Military Reminiscences, from a
Journal of nearly forty years' Active Service
in the East Indies,' with over ninety illus-
trations (2 vols. 8vo, two editions). The
work remains useful for its descriptions of
places and military incidents in southern
India.

Welsh did not return to India until his
promotion to major-general on 10 Jan. 1837.
He was appointed on 1 June to the com-
mand of the northern divison, Madras pre-
sidency, to which was added, in November
1838, the command in Katak. He was pro-
moted lieutenant-general on 9 Nov. 1846,
and relinquished his command on 16 Feb.
following. On leaving India the governor
in council expressed the high sense enter-
tained of the gallantry and zeal which had
marked his service of fifty-eight years. He
was promoted to be general on 20 June 1854.
He died at North Parade, Bath, on 24 Jan.
1861. Welsh married at Calcutta, in 1794,
a daughter of Francis Light, first governor
of Prince of Wales's Island, Penang, by
whom he had a numerous family.

[India Office Records ; Royal Military Calen-
dar, 1820; Allibone's Dictionary of English,
Literature ; Annual Register, 1861 ; Welsh's
Military Reminiscences; Literary Gazette, Spec-
tator, Scotsman, and London Monthly Review
of 1830.] R. H. V.

WELSH, JOHN (1824-1859), meteoro-
logist, eldest son of George Welsh of Craigen-
puttock, was born at Boreland in the
itewartrv of Kirkcudbright on 27 Sept. 1824.
His father, who was ' extensively engaged
in agriculture,' died in 1835, and his mother
settled at Castle Douglas, where Welsh re-
ceived his early education. In November
1839 he entered the university of Edinburgh
with a view to becoming a civil engineer, and
studied under Professors Philip Kelland [q.v.],
James David Forbes [q.v.], and Robert Jame-
son [q. v.] In December 1842 Sir Thomas
Makdougall-Brisbane [q. v.], on the advice
of Forbes, engaged Welsh as an observer at
his magnetical and meteorological observa-
tory at Makerstoun under John Allan Broun
[q.v.], then director. In 1850 Welsh, being
anxious to obtain some other post, was re-
commended by Brisbane to Colonel William
Henry Sykes [q. v.], chairman of the com-
mittee of the British Association which
managed the Kew Observatory, and he was
appointed assistant to (Sir) Francis Ronalds
[q, v.], who was honorary superintendent.
Welsh read at the Ipswich meeting of
the association in October 1851 an elabo-
rate report on Ronalds's three magneto-
graphs. Welsh also presented and described
two sliding-rules for reducing hygrometri-
cal and magnetic observations. In 1852 he
read an important report on the methods
used in graduating and comparing standard
instruments at the Kew Observatory. Since
this date the verification of thermometers
and barometers for construction of these in-
struments has been regularly undertaken at
Kew.

Welsh now succeeded Ronalds, who had
resigned, as superintendent of the obser-
vatory. On 17 Aug., 26 Aug., 21 Oct., and
10 Nov. 1852 he made, under the auspices of
the Kew committee, four ascents fromVaux-
hall, with the assistance of Charles Green
[q. v.]( in his balloon the Great (or Royal)
Nassau, in order to make meteorological ob-
servations, of which a detailed description is
given in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for
1853, p. 310.

In March and May 1854 he made for the
committee an investigation on the 'pump-
ing ' of marine barometers. In 1855 Welsh
went to Paris to supervise, at the exhibition
of that year, the exhibit of magnetic and
meteorological instruments used at Kew. In.

Welsh

,24°

Welsted

1856 he began at Kew a series of monthly
determinations of absolute magnetic intensity
and magnetic dip with instruments provided
by General (Sir) Edward Sabine [q. v.] In
the same year Welsh was directed to con-
struct self-recording magnetic instruments
on the models devised originally by Ronalds
and improved bv himself.

In 1857 he was elected F.R.S. In the
same year theKewcommittee having decided
on a magnetic survey of the British islands,
Welsh was appointed to undertake the
' North British ' division, and spent part
of the summers of 1857 and 1858 on this
work. But during the winter of 1857-8
Welsh had suffered from lung disease, and
this increased during the following year.
Acting under medical advice, he spent the
winter of 1858-9, accompanied by his mother,
at Falmouth, and died at that place on 1 1 May
1859.

[Proceedings of the Royal Society, vol. x. pp.
xxxiv (obituary) and xxxix passim (Scott's
Hist, of the Kew Observatory, also published
separately) ; Welsh's own papers ; Brit. Assoc.
Reports, 1850-59.] P. J. H.

WELSH, THOMAS (1781-1848), voca-
list, son of John Welsh, by his wife, a daugh-
ter of Thomas Linley th6 elder [q. v.], was
born at Wells, Somerset, in 1781. He
became a chorister in Wells Cathedral, where
his singing so attracted lovers of music from
the neighbouring towns that ' on the Satur-
days the city hotels felt the increase of
visitors, and on Sundays the church was
crowded to excess.' Sheridan heard of him,
and induced Linley to engage him for the
oratorio performances at the Haymarket
Theatre, London, in 1796. Engagements
followed for the stage, in course of which he
sang in many operas, some of which, such as
Attwood's ' Prisoner,' were written expressly
to exhibit his powers. He was also brought
into notice as an actor, mainly through the
influence of Kemble. Meanwhile he was
perfecting his musical education under Karl
Friedrich Horn [see under HOEN, CHAKLES
EDWARD], Johann Baptist Cramer [q.v.], and
Baumgarten. He produced two farces at
the Lyceum Theatre, and an opera, ' Kams-
katka,' at Covent Garden, and ultimately
settled down to his chief work as a teacher
of singing. He had great success with his
pupils, among whom were John Sinclair
(1791-1857) [q. v.], Charles Edward Horn,
Catherine Stephens (afterwards Countess of
Essex) [q. v.], and Mary Anne Wilson, who
became his wife, and sang in many important
concerts. He died at Brighton on 24 Jan.
1848. In addition to the dramatic pieces

mentioned, he wrote some sonatas for piano
(1819), songs, part-songs, glees and duets,
and a ' Vocal Instructor,' London [1825].

[Gent. Mag. 1848, i. 554; Biographical Dic-
tionary of Musicians, 1824; Grove's Diet, of
Music; Brown and Stratton's British Musical
Biography ; information from a grand-nephew,
C. P. Welsh, esq., of Wells.] J. C. H.

WELSTED, LEONARD (1688-1747).
poet, was born at Abington, Northampton-
shire, in 1688. His father, Leonard Welsted.
was elected from Westminster school to
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1667 ; was
prebendary of York, and rector of Abington
from 1685 to 1692, when he became vicai
of St. Nicholas, Newcastle. He married, in
1686, Anne, daughter of Thomas Staveley, a
lawyer and antiquary, and died on 13 Nov.
1694, two years after his wife, leaving
three children. The eldest son, Leonard!
Welsted, was admitted a queen's scholar at'
Westminster in 1703, and was elected to
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1707. Ap-
parently he did not remain long at the uni-
versity, for while very young he married a
daughter of Henry Purcell [q. v.], the
musician, and obtained a place in the office
of one of the secretaries of state, by the in-
terest of the Earl of Clare, afterwards Duke
of Newcastle. At some time before 1725 he
became one of the clerks extraordinary to
Leonard Smelt, clerk of the deliveries in the
ordnance office, and had a house in the Tower
of London, which he mentions in his poem,
' Oikograph ia, ' inscribed to the D uke of Dorset ,
with a lamentation at the emptiness of his
cellar. In 1730 Welsted was advanced in
the ordnance office (probably through the
interest of Bishop Hoadly) to the office of
clerk in ordinary, and in May 1731 he was
made one of the commissioners for managing
the state lottery. He died at his official re-
sidence in the Tower in August 1747.

Welsted's first wife died in 1724; there
was one daughter, who died in 1726. His
second wife, Anna Maria, a remarkable
beauty, was sister to Admiral Sir Hovenden
Walker [q. v.] She died a few months
after her husband. Welsted's only brother,
Thomas, was buried in St. Mary's Church,
Leicester, in 1713; his sister, Anne, to whom
administration of Welsted's effects was
granted in November 1747, died in 1757, and
was buried at Halloughton, Nottingham-
shire.

Welsted's first poem, ' Apple-Pye,' often
wrongly attributed to William King (1663-
1712) [q. v.], was written in 1704. His other
writings were published as follows : 1 . ' A
Poem occasioned by the late famous Victory

Welsted

241

Welsted

of Oudenarde, inscribed to the Hon. Robert
Harley/ 1709, fol. 2. ' A Poem to the me-
mory of the incomparable Mr. [John] Philips'
! [q.v'j, 1710, fol. 3. ' The Works of Dionysius
-Longinus on the Sublime . . . translated from
Hhe Greek ; with some Remarks on the Eng-
lish Poets,' 1712, 8vo. 4. 'A Prophecy,' ad-
dressed to Steele ; partly preserved in Boyer's
?' Political State ' for 1714, p. 306. 5. 'An
1Epistle to Mr. Steele, on the Accession of
?King George,' 1714,fol. 6. ' The Triumvirate,
or a Letter in Verse from Palsemon to Celia
from Bath,' 1717, fol. ; a satire on ' Three
Hours after Marriage,' by Gay, Arbuthnot,
and Pope. 7. ' The Free-thinker,' 1718-

1721, by Ambrose Philips, &c., contained
several poems by Welsted, and a specimen
of a translation of Tibullus. 8. ' An Epistle
to the Duke of Chandos,' 1720, fol. 9. ' A
Prologue to the Town, occasioned by the re-
vival of a play of Shakspear,' 1721, fol.

10. ' An Epistle to Earl Cadogan,' 1722, fol.

11. 'An Epistle to the late Dr. Garth, occa-
sioned by the Duke of Marlborough's death,'

1722. 12. Prologue and epilogue to Steele's
* Conscious Lovers,' 1722. 13. ' Oikographia,
a Poem ... to the Duke of Dorset,' 1725,
fol. 14. 'An Ode to the Right Hon. Lieut.-
General Wade, on his disarming the High-
lands,' 1726. 15. Epilogue to Southerne's
'Money the Mistress,' 1726. 16. ' A Hymn
to the Creator, written by a gentleman on
the occasion of the death of his only daugh-
ter,' 1726. 17. ' The Dissembled Wanton ;
or, My Son, get Money : a comedy,' 1727, 8vo ;
this play was acted at Lincoln's Inn Fields
in 1726. 18. 'A Discourse to the Right
Hon. Sir Robert Walpole, to which is an-
nexed proposals for translating the whole
Works of Horace,' 1727, 4to (prose). 19. Epi-
logue to Mottley's ' Widow Bewitched,'
1730. 20. ' One Epistle to Mr. Pope,' in
conjunction with Moore Smythe, 1730.
21. 'Of False Taste : an Epistle to the Earl
of Pembroke,' 1732, 8vo. 22. 'Of Dulness
and Scandal, occasioned by the character of
Lord Timon in Mr. Pope's Epistle to the
Earl of Burlington,' 1732, 8vo. 23. ' The
Scheme and Conduct of Providence, from
the Creation to the Coming of Messiah '
(1736), 8vo. 24. 'The Summum Bonum,
or Wisest Philosophy : an Epistle to a Friend,'
1741. In 1724 Welsted published a collec-
tion of his 'Epistles, Odes, &c., written on
several Subjects,' and included in the volume
his translation of Longinus, and a disserta-
tion concerning the perfection of the English
language, &c. This volume was dedicated
to the Duke of Newcastle. In 1787 John
Nichols published a careful edition of all
Welsted's works with a memoir and notes.

VOL. LX.

Among Welsted's friends were Anthony
Hammond, Theobald, Moore, and Cooke, the
last of whom more than once compliments
Welsted in his verses. Another literary
friend was Steele, and Welsted seems to be
referred to in the account of the Tale Club
in the ' Guardian,' No. 108. In the report
of the secret committee of 1742 it was stated
that 500/. was paid to Welsted for special
services in August 1715, and this is one of
the things for which Pope reproaches him ;
but AVelsted declared that he received the
money for the use of his friend Steele ; and
a letter of Steele to his wife appears to cor-
roborate this story (AiTKEN, Life of Steele,
ii. 72-3). John Hughes (1677-1720) [q. v.]
says that Steele spoke of Welsted as a pro-
mising genius whom he patronised and
encouraged.

Welsted is now best known through his
quarrel with Pope. He was joint author of
the libellous ' One Epistle ' (1730), which
charged Pope with occasioning a lady's
death, a matter again referred to inWelsted's
' Of Dulness and Scandal.' In the ' Dunciad'
(ii. 207-10, iii. 169-72) Pope accuses Wel-
sted of squeezing money out of patrons by
dedications, and says :

Flow, Welsted, flow! like thine inspirer, beer.
Though stale, not ripe ; though thin, yet never

clear.

In the ' Prologue to the Satires ' Pope
attacksWelsted under the name of Pitholeon
(11. 49-54), and speaks of ' Welsted's lie ' (1.
375). In the ' Art of Sinking in Poetry '
Welsted is introduced as a didapper and as
an eel, and his verse ridiculed. It must be
admitted that Welsted's attacks on Pope
and his friends could hardly have been more
virulent than they are. Pope, with his
1 rancoured spirit and malignant will,' was,
he said,

Lewd without lust, and without wit profane !

Outrageous and afraid, contemned and vain !

Pope pretended to think that Welsted was
author of ' Oratory Transactions,' published
by ' Orator ' Henley under the name of
' Welstede.'

Bazabel Morrice, in an ' Epistle to Mr.
Welsted' (1721), speaks of Welsted as a
' prosperous man,' whose ' modish works '
suited the present taste, but who might be
buried in oblivion when sense and learning
obtained renown. He wrote only of love,
says Morrice, in melting lays, or to seek a
noble's grace and patronage. Campbell and
Warton have found merit in some of Wel-
sted's verses, and there is evidence that
Thomson and Goldsmith had read them.
The ' Oikographia ' is not without interest.

Welsted

242

Welton

[Memoir in Nichols's edition of Welsted's
Works, 1787 ; Welch's List of Queen's Scholars
at St. Peter's College, Westminster, pp. 164, 248 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Pope'sWorks,
ed. Elwin and Courthope ; Aitken's Life of
Steele ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, iv. 205;
Gent. Mag. 1788 i. 235, 1803 i. 495; Biogr.
Dram. ; Whincop's Poets ; Noble's Continuation
of Granger, iii. 390 ; Cole's MSS. xlv. 339 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 32-5 ; Lond. Mag.
1747, p. 388.] G. A. A.

WELSTED, ROBERT (1671-1735),
physician, born in 1671, was the son of
Leonard Welsted of Bristol. He matri-
culated from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on
4 Dec. 1687, and was elected in 1689 to
a demyship at Magdalen College, which he
held till 1698, graduating B.A. on 25 June
1691, and M.A. on 12 May 1694. He was
admitted an extra-licentiate of the London
College of Physicians on 11 Dec. 1695. He
was then practising medicine at Bristol,
where he remained some years, but, even-
tually removing to London, was admitted a
licentiate on 3 Sept. 1710. He was admitted
a fellow of the Royal Society on 20 March
1717-18, and died at Tavistock Street, Lon-
don, on 1 Feb. 1734-5.

He was the author of: 1. 'De ^Etate
vergente Liber,' London, 1724, 8vo. 2. ' De
adulta ^Etate Liber,' London, 1725, 8vo. j
3. 'De Medicina Mentis Liber,' London,
1726, 8vo. 4. ' Tentamen de variis Homi- ;
num Naturis,' London, 1730, 8vo. 5. ' Ten- |
tamen alterum de propriis Naturarurn Habi- i
tibus,' London, 1732, 8vo. He also translated |
' The Works of Dionysius Longinus on the [
Sublime . . . with some Remarks on the |
English Poets,' London, 1712, 8vo; and with
Richard West edited Pindar (Oxford, 1692,
fol.)

[Munk's Koyal Coll. of Phys. ii. 32 ; Bloxam's
Registers of Magdalen College, vi. 70 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Gent. Mag. 1735, p.
107.] E. I. C.

WELTON, RICHARD (1671 P-1726),
nonjuring divine, born at Framlingham in
Suffolk in 1671 or 1672, was the son of
Thomas Welton, a druggist of Woodbridge
in the same county. After attending a
school at Woodbridge for seven years he
entered Caius College, Cambridge, on
3 March 1687-8. He was elected to a
scholarship in Michaelmas 1688, which he
held till Michaelmas 1695, graduating B.A.
in 1691-2, M.A. in 1695, and D.D. in 1708.
In May 1695 he was ordained deacon, on
30 June 1697 he was admitted rector of St.
Mary's, Whitechapel (NEWCOURT, Repert.
Eccles. i. 700), and on 13 Sept. 1710 he was

presented to the vicarage of East Ham in
Essex, where he took up his residence
(MoRANT, Hist, of Essex, I. ii. 16). Welton
had strong Jacobite sympathies, and regarded
the whig divines as apostates. About the
close of 1713 he had a new altar-piece placed
in his church at Whitechapel, representing
the 'Last Supper.' The artist, James Fel-
lowes (Jl. 1710-1730) [q. v.], was instructed
to portray Burnet in the semblance of Judas,
but, fearing the consequences, he obtained
permission to substitute White. Kennett,
[q. v.] The apostle John, depicted as a mere
boy, was considered singularly like Prince
James Edward, and Christ himself was iden-
tified by some with Sacheverell. Crowds
flocked to see the altar-piece, among them
Mrs. Kennett, who recognised her husband
with indignant astonishment. Kennett took
proceedings in the court of the bishop of
London, John Robinson (1650-1723) [q. v.],
and on 26 April 1714 obtained an order for
its removal. A print of the picture is in
possession of the Society of Antiquaries.

While Anne reigned Welton was shel-
tered by the high-church and Jacobite sym-
pathies of those in power, but on the acces-
sion of George I measures were taken to
punish him. The authorities resolved to
deprive him by tendering to him the oath of
abjuration. In 1715, while he was from
home, an order was served at his residence
requiring him to take the oath within
twenty-four hours, and, on his failure to
comply, he was deprived of his livings. He
set up a chapel in an upper room in Good-
man's Fields within his former parish of
Whitechapel, where on 10 Nov. 1717 he was
raided by a party of soldiery and his goods
sold to pay the fine for his offence.

In 1722 he received episcopal consecration
from Ralph Taylor, a nonjuring bishop, and
within two years left the country for New
England. In 1723 the vestry of Christ
Church, Philadelphia, had requested the bi-
shop of London to send them a minister, and
on 27 July 1724, no appointment having been
made, they invited Welton, who had arrived
there a month before, to take charge of the
church. He entered at once upon his duties
and secretly ordained clergymen, exercising
the functions and wearing the robes of a
bishop. Intelligence of his doings reached
England, and a year and a half later he was
ordered to return by a writ of privy seal.
In January 1725-6 he embarked for Lisbon,
where he died in August, refusing the com-
munion of the English clergy. He was
married and had issue. Welton published
several single sermons, and was the author
of ' Eighteen Sermons, the Substance of

Welwitsch

243

Welwitsch

Christian Faith and Practice,' London, 1724,
8vo, with a portrait prefixed.

[Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. ;

Paris and London. During these years he
had charge of the botanical gardens at Lis-
bon and Coimbra, and of those of the Duke

Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 75 ; Malcolm's of Palmella at Cintra, Alemtejo, and else-

Londinium Redivivum, 1807, iv. 446; Venn's
Biogr. Hist, of Gonville and Caius College,
1897, i. 484 ; Lathbury's Hist, of the Nonjurors,
1845, pp. 252, 256-7 ; Noble's Continuation of
Granger's Biogr. Hist. 1806, iii. 151 ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. i. 397, viii. 369 ; Nichols's Lit.
Illustr. iv. 421 ; Hawks's Contributions to the
Eccles. Hist, of the United States, 1839, ii.
183 ; Life and Times of Kettlewell, ed. Carter,
1895, p. 266 ; Welton's Church Ornament with-
out Idolatry vindicated in a sermon, 1714; Wel-
ton's Clergy's Tears; Howard's Judas Redivivus,
1715 ; Solomon against Welton ; Welton's
Church distinguished from a Conventicle ; The
Conventicle distinguished from the Church, in
answer to Dr. Welton, 1718 ; The Case of not
taking the Oaths, 1717; The Nonjuror Un-
mask'd, 1718. A collection of contemporary
pamphlets and news-sheets relating to the

where. He explored most of Portugal,
forming a herbarium of nine thousand species,
fully represented by specimens in all stages
of growth, with descriptive notes and syno-
nymy, sending eleven thousand specimens
to the Unio Itineraria, and depositing sets
with the academies of Lisbon and Paris. In
1841 Welwitsch had a three days' excursion
to the Valle de Zebro with Robert Brown
(1773-1858) [q. v.] ; and in 1847 and 1848
with Count Descayrac he explored the
southern province of Algarve, then little
known to botanists. Between 1847 and
1852 he added 250 species of the larger
fungi to those enumerated in Brotero's
' Flora ' from the neighbourhood of Lisbon,
while in his zeal for algse (of which in 1850
he published a list in the second volume

Whitechapel altar-piece is in the British Mu- | Of ^e < Actas ' of the Lisbon Academy) he
seum library (1418, k 34).] E. I. C. | spent hours day after day up to his waist in

WELWITSCH, FRIEDRICH MAR- j water. In 1851 he sent twelve thousand
TIN JOSEF (1807-1872), botanist, was i specimens of flowering plants and six thou-
born at Maria-Saal, near Klagenfurt, Carin- sand cryptogams to England for sale ; and,
thia, on 5 Feb. 1807, being one of the large while the fungi and mosses collected by him
family of a well-to-do farmer and surveyor.
While at school he was encouraged by his
father in the study of botany, and when
sent to the university of Vienna with a view

to the legal profession, he was so devoted to
the study of natural history as to make no
progress in the study of the law. His father
thereupon withdrew his allowance; but
Welwitsch supported himself by writing

were described by Miles Joseph Berkeley and
Mr. Mitten in 1853, his own last contribu-
tion to science was a paper in the ' Journal
of Botany ' for 1872, dealing with the
mosses of Portual. He also studied and

collected mollusks and insects, especially
Coleoptera and Hymenoptera, and in 1844
was one of the founders of the Horticultural
Society of Lisbon. In 1851 Welwitsch was

dramatic criticisms, and entered the medical engaged to prepare the Portuguese collec-
faculty of the university. In 1834 he gained tions for the Great Exhibition, and accom-
a prize offered by the mayor of Vienna by panied them to London, where he took
his ' Beitrage zur cryptogamischen Flora counsel with Robert Brown and others as to
Unter-Oesterreichs,' and his appointment the exploration of Portuguese West Africa,
about the same time to report on the cholera | for which he had been chosen by the govern-
in Carinthia reconciled his father to his j ment of his adopted country. He started
new profession. After travelling as tutor , from Lisbon on this seven years' journey in
to a nobleman, he returned to Vienna, and j August 1853, visited Madeira, the Cape

graduated M.D. in 1836, his thesis being a
' Synopsis Nostochinearum Austrise infe-
rioris.' He spent much of his time in the
botanical museum at Vienna, and became
intimate with Fenzl and other botanists ;
and when, in 1839, an act of youthful indis-
cretion rendered it expedient for him to
leave Austria, he accepted a commission
from the Unio Itineraria of Wiirtemberg to
collect the plants of the Azores and Cape de
Verde Islands, and with this object came to
England, whence he sailed to Lisbon. He
learnt Portuguese in six weeks, and, becom-
ing attached to Portugal, never left that
country till 1853, except for short visits to

Verde Islands and Freetown, Sierra Leone,
where he spent nine days in making his first
acquaintance with tropical vegetation, and
reached Loanda in October. Nearly a year
was devoted to the exploration of the coast
zone from the mouth of the Quizembo,
8°15' S. lat., to that of the Cuanza, 9°20' S.
He had been given 270/. for his scientific
outfit and voyage, and was paid 45£. a month ;
but finding that bearers and other expenses
of his excursions far exceeded this allow-
ance, he sent large collections of insects,
seeds, living plants, and dried specimens to
England for sale. In September 1854 Wel-
witsch ascended the river Bengo to Sange

Welvvitsch

244

Welwitsch

in Golungo Alto, 125 miles from the coast,
where he met Livingstone, living with him
some time, and remaining in this district of
dense jungle in all some two years, during
which he suffered much from fever, scurvy,
and ulcerated legs. In 1856 he travelled
south-westward to Pungo Andongo in the
Presidio das Pedras Nigras, so called from
the gneissic rocks three hundred to six hun-
dred feet high which are annually blackened
after the rainy season by the downward
spread of a filamentous alga from ponds on
their summits. After eight months explora-
tion from this centre he returned to Loanda,
having in the course of three years explored
a triangular area with 120 miles of coast as
its base, and its apex at Quisonde on the
Cuanza, and collected over 3,200 species of
plants. He then drew up a summary of his
results under the title of ' Apontamentos
phyto-geographicos sobre a flora da provincia
de Angola,' which was published at Lisbon
in 1859 in the ' Annaes do Conselho Ultra-
marino.' In this work he divides Angola
into three botanical regions, viz. the coast,
up to an altitude of a thousand feet ; the
mountain woodland, from 1 ,000 to 2,500 feet ;
and the highland, above 2,500 feet.- In Sep-
tember 1858 he took a trip to Libdngo, to the
north of Loanda, and in June 1859 went to
Benguella and thence by sea to Mossamedes.
Here the magnificent climate did much to
reinvigorate him, and he found a flora near
the coast more like that of Cape Colony ;
though only a mile inland it was more purely
tropical. As he approached Cape Negro in
lat. lo°40' S. the coast rose as a plateau of
tufaceous limestone, covered with sandstone
shingle, three hundred or four hundred feet
high and six miles across, and it was here
that Welwitsch discovered that remarkable
plant Tumboa Bainesii, commonly known as
Welwitschiamirabilis. 'The sensations of the
enthusiastic discoverer, when he first realised
the extraordinary character of the plant he
had found, were, as he has said, so over-
whelming that he could do nothing but
kneel down on the burning soil and gaze at
it, half in fear lest a touch should prove it a
figment of the imagination ' (HlERx, Cata-
logue of the African Plants collected by Dr.
Welwitsch, pt. i. p. xiii). Welwitsch col-
lected more than two thousand specimens in
Benguella; but a native war stopped his
work, fifteen thousand Munanos attacking
the colony of Lopollo in Huilla, where he
then was, and blockading it for two months.
After this Welwitsch returned to Mossa-
medes and Loanda, and thence, in January
1861, to Lisbon, bringing with him what
was undoubtedly the best and most exten-

sive herbarium ever collected in tropical
Africa (HiERN, op. cit. p. xiv). He was
placed on Portuguese government com-
mittees for the improvement of cotton culti-
vation in Angola and for the collecting of
the products of Portuguese colonies for the
London International Exhibition of 1862,
in connection with which he published two
of his more important independent works.
Finding it necessary to compare his speci-
mens, a very large proportion of which were
new to science, with those in English col-
lections, he obtained permission from the
Portuguese government in 1863 to bring
i his collections, which are estimated to have
• comprised five thousand species of plants
and three thousand species of insects, to
England ; and to the task of studying and
arranging them he devoted the remaining
nine years of his life. In connection with it
he maintained an extensive correspondence
with many of the leading specialists among
the naturalists of Europe, and received
honourable recognition from many learned
societies ; but the Portuguese government
became impatient with his rate of progress,
and ultimately, in 1866, suspended his
salary of 21. a day. Welwitsch, however,
worked on in London, paying out of his own
means the expenses of various publications
upon which he had embarked.

He died in London on 20 Oct. 1872, and
was buried in Kensal Green cemetery, being
described on his tomb as ' Botanicus eximius,
florae Angolensis investigatorum princeps.'
By his will, dated three days before his
death, Welwitsch directed that the study
set of his African plants should be offered to
the British Museum for purchase. The Por-
tuguese government, however, claimed the
whole of the collections, a claim which was
resisted by the executors. The resulting
chancery suit, the King of Portugal versus
Carruthers and Just en, was eventually com-
promised, the study set being returned to
Lisbon, and the museum receiving the next
best set with a copy of the explanatory
notes and descriptions made by Welwitsch.
A catalogue of the collection is in course of
publication by the trustees of the museum,
the first part, edited by Mr. William Philip
Hiern, having appeared in 1896. It con-
tains an engraved portrait, biography, and
full bibliography not only of Welwitsch's
own work, but also of that of others relating
to his collections. In the preface to the
first volume of the ' Flora of Tropical Africa'
(1868), the editor, Dr. Daniel Oliver, writes:
' For our material from Lower Guinea, we
are almost wholly indebted to the courtesy
of Dr. Friedrich Welwitsch. . . . Without

Welwood

245

Welwood

the access to Dr. Welwitsch's herbarium,
this region would have been comparatively
a blank in the present work.' Mr James
Collins, in his ' Report on the Caoutchouc of
Commerce ' (1873), says : ' To Dr.Welwitsch
. . . belongs the credit of first identifying
the plants yielding African caoutchouc.'

Of Welwitsch's many papers the more
important were the ' Apontamentos,' already
referred to, and the ' Sertum Angolense ' in
the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society '
(vol. xxvii. 1869). Of separate publications
there are few, the ' Synopsis Nostochinea-
rum,' Vienna, 1836; 'The Cultivation of
Cotton in Angola,' translated by A. 11.
Saraiva, London, 1862 ; and ' Synopse ex-
plicativa das amostras de madeiras e drogas
. . . colligidos na provincia de Angola en-
viados a esposicao internacional de Londres,'
Lisbon, 1862, being the chief.

[Catalogue of the African Plants collected by
Dr. Welwitsch, pt. i. 1896.] G. S. B.

WELWOOD. [See also WELLWOOD.]

WELWOOD, ALEXANDER MACO-
NOCHIE-,LoKD MEADOWBANK (1777-1861).
[See MACONOCHIE.]

WELWOOD or WELWOD, WIL-
LIAM (jtf. 1578-1622), successively pro-
fessor of mathematics and of law at. St.
Andrews University, born in Scotland, was
probably a native of St. Andrews, where many
of his kindred dwelt. He was a master
of the New College as early as 1578. While
occupying these posts he interested himself
in experiments, drawing water from wells
or low ground. In studying this subject
he made an independent discovery of the
principle of the siphon. On 13 Nov. 1577 he
and John Geddy received a patent for their
invention under the privy seal, and in 1582
he published a quarto of six leaves entitled
' Gullielmi Velvod de Aqua in altum per Fis-
tulas plumbeas facile exprimenda Apologia
demonstratiua, Edinburgi. Apud Alexand-
rum Arbuthnetum, Typographum regium,' in
which he expounded his method. It con-
sisted in connecting with a well a leaden
pipe bent into a siphon, and extended on the
exterior so as to discharge the water at a
point below the orifice opening into the well.
Closing both ends of the pipe, he filled them
with waterfrom an aperture in theupperpoint
.of the siphon, and then closing this with great
exactness, and opening both ends, he main-
tained that water would continue to flow
from the well until it was exhausted. Bas-
ing his theory, however, on the principle that
' nature abhors a vacuum,' he was ignorant
that the rise of the water in the pipe is

caused by the external pressure of the atmo-
sphere, and, in illustrating his theory, sup-
posed his well might be forty-five cubits deep.
Prefixed to his book are some verses to
Andrew Melville [q. v.J A unique copy of
the work is in the library of the university
of Edinburgh.

About 1580 Welwood and William Skene,
the professor of law, were removed from
the New College to that of St. Salvator.
Their admission was opposed by the masters
of St. Salvator's, who alleged that the funds
of the college were inadequate for such an
additional burden, and that the new pro-
fessorships were q uit e superfluous. On 25 July
1583 the chancellor and other officials of the
university presented a supplication against
Welwood, saying that he ' has employed no
diligence in that profession of mathematik
this yeir,' and ' that the college is super-
expendit.'

This opposition was chiefly occasioned by
Welwood's strong sympathy with the regent,
Andrew Melville, and by his friendship
with many of the most eminent reforming
divines. When Melville was summoned to
appear before the privy council on the charge
of preaching a seditious sermon in January
1583-4, Welwood signed the university
\ testimonial in his favour. About 1587 he
exchanged the mathematical for the juri-
dical chair, succeeding John Arthur, the
brother-in-law of Patrick Adamson [q. v.],
archbishop of St. Andrews, who had been
removed from the professorship. In conse-
quence he incurred the enmity of the arch-
bishop's party, and in 1589 a determined
attempt to assassinate him was made by
Hendrie Hamilton, a retainer of Adamson's,
who assaulted and wounded him in the
High Street of the city. A tumult fol-
lowed, in which James Arthur, brother of
the ex-professor, lost his life, and in conse-
quence Welwood's brother John was sen-
tenced to banishment (JAMES MELVILL,
Diary, Wodrow Soc. pp. 272-5).

In 1590 Welwood published his treatise
on ' The Sea Law of Scotland. Shortly
gathered and plainly dressit for the reddy
vse of all Seafairing men. Imprinted by
Robert Waldegraue,' Edinburgh, 8vo, which
is said to be the earliest work on the subject
published in Britain. A copy is in the uni-
versity library at Cambridge. This was
followed in 1594 by a short treatise entitled
'Jvris Divini Jvdaeorvm ac Jvris Civilis
Romanorvm Parallela,' Leyden, 4to, a clear
sketch of the points of resemblance between
the Jewish and Roman codes, interesting as
an early study in comparative jurisprudence.
In the same year he published another legal

Welwood

246

Wemyss

treatise entitled ' Ad expediendos Pro-
cessvs in Jvdiciis ecclesiasticis Appendix
Parallelorum Juris Diuini Humanique,'
Leyden, 4to, dedicated to David Black and
Robert Wall, ministers at St. Andrews, in
which he distinguished between forms used
in civil courts and those which ought to be
used in matters of ecclesiastical jurisdiction.
In May he dedicated to John Kennedy, fifth
earl of Cassillis [q. v.], a third treatise, pub-
lished at Middelburg, entitled ' Ars doman-
darvm Pertvrbationvm ex solo Dei verbo
quasi transcript! constrvcta.' Though these
Avorks were published in the Netherlands,
the dedication to Cassillis is dated from St.
Andrews. Welwood probably remained in
Scotland while printing his books on the
continent to avoid the notice of the privy
council.

His views concerning ecclesiastical pre-
rogatives, however, were too pronounced to
escape notice, and in 1597 he was removed
from his professorship by the royal visitors
on the allegation that ' he had transgressed
the foundation in sundry points.' The visitors
then proceeded to declare ' that the profes-
sion of the laws is no ways necessary at this
time in this university,' and suppressed the
class altogether. In 1600 the king, out of
his ' frie favour and clemency, decerned Mr.
Wm. Walwood to be repossessed in the
lawyer's piece and professioun in the auld
college of Sanctandrous, upon his giving
sufficient bond and security for his dutiful
behaviour.' Welwood did not, however,
receive restitution at that date, and it is
doubtful whether he was ever replaced.

About the beginning of 1618 Welwood
was in London, whence he wrote to Andrew
Melville, then at Sedan, informing him of
the death of Prince Henry. In that year
he published a second manual of maritime
law, entitled ' An Abridgement of all Sea-
Lawes ' (London, 4to), in which he com-
pared the traditional codes of Oleron and
Wisby with the principles of the Roman
civil code. The work was dedicated to
James I. Another edition appeared in 1636
(London, 8vo), and it was reprinted in 1686,
without the author's name, in an edition
of the ' Consuetude vel Mercatoria Lex ' of
Gerard de Malynes. In January 1615-16 he
republished a Latin version in quarto of the
part relating to the question of maritime su-
premacy under the title ' De Dominio Maris
Juribusque ad Dominium prsecipue spec-
tantibus Assertio brevis et methodica,' in
which he upheld the English pretensions to
supremacy in the narrow seas. Another edi-
tion was published atThe Hague in 1653, and
drew from Dirk Graswinkel, a native of i

Holland, the reply ' Maris liberi Vindicise
adversus G. Welwodum Britannici maritimi
Dominii Assertorem,' The Hague, 1653, 4to.

Welwood's latest extant work appeared
in 1622. It was entitled ' Dubiorum quse
tarn in foro poli quam in foro fori occurrere
[sic] solent, breuis expeditio,' London, 8vo.

[Welwood's Works ; McCrie's Life of Andrew
Melville, 1856 ; Diary of James Melvill (Wod-
row Soc.), pp. 272-5 ; Dickson and Edmund's
Annals of Scottish Printing, 1890.] E. I. C.

WEMYSS, DAVID, third EARL OF
WEMYSS (1678-1720), baptised on 29 April
1678, was the son of Sir James Wemyss of
Caskieberry, who was created a life peer as
Lord Burntisland, and died in 1685 [see
under WEMYSS, JAMES, 1610P-1667]. His
mother was Margaret, countess of Wemyss
(1659-1705), only surviving daughter of
David Wemyss, second earl of Wemyss (see
below). The family was in possession of
the lands of Wemyss, Fifeshire, originally
part of the estate of Macduff, in the twelfth
century. In 1290 Sir Michael de Wemyss was
included in the embassy to bring Margaret,
the Maid of Norway, to Scotland ; and among
other notable members of the family were Sir
David, who signed the letter to the pope in
1320 asserting the independence of Scotland ;
Sir John, who assisted in repulsing an at-
tempt of the English to land in Fife in 1547,
and in 1568 joined the association in support
of Queen Mary after her escape from Loch-
leven ; and Sir John, created a baronet of Nova
Scotia, with the grant of New Wemyss in
that province, 29 May 1625, created Lord
Wemyss of Elcho 1 April 1628, and Earl of
Wemyss, Lord Elcho and Methil 25 June
1633, and appointed in 1641 high commis-
sioner to the general assembly which met at
Edinburgh on 23 July ; he died on 22 Nov.
1649. His only son, the grandfather of the
third earl,

DAVID WEMYSS, second EARL (1610-1679),
while Lord Elcho, commanded a regiment
of Fifeshire infantry in the Scots campaign
of August 1640; in 1644 at the head of
about six thousand men he was routed by
Montrose at Tippermuir (1 Sept.), and in
August next year he was on the covenanting
committee who made the blunder of giving
battle to Montrose at Kilsyth, and his
detachment was one of the first to take
flight (GARDINER, Civil War, ii. 297). He
died at Wemyss Castle in July 1679, leaving
issue one daughter, the third earl's mother.
He did much to develop the mineral re-
sources of the Wemyss estates, and built
the harbour of Methil, which for a long period
was one of the best on the Fife coast.

The third Earl of Wemyss, in succession

Wemyss

247

Wemyss

to his mother, daughter of the second earl,
took the oaths and his seat in parliament
on 28 June 1705, and was the same year
chosen a privy councillor and named one
of the commissioners for the treaty of union
with England. After the union he was,
13 Feb. 1707, chosen one of the sixteen
representative Scottish peers. In 1706 he
lad been appointed high admiral of Scotland,
and this office having been abolished at the
inion, he was then constituted vice-admiral
cf Scotland, and nominated one of the
cnmcil of Prince George of Denmark, high
aimiral of Great Britain. At the election
o:' 1708 he was again chosen a representative
peer. He died on 15 March 1720. He is
Described by Macky as ' a fine personage and
-'ery beautiful,' and Macky further credits
lim with having 'good sense' and being 'a
nan of honour ' (Memoirs, p. 250).

By his first wife, Anna, eldest daughter of
William Douglas, first duke of Queensberry,
Wemyss had two sons — David, lord Elcho,
vho died on 16 Dec. 1715; and James, who
fucceeded as fourth Earl of Wemyss, and
•vas father of David Wemyss, lord Elcho
|q. v.] The countess died on 23 Feb. 1700.
By his second wife, Mary, elder daughter
ind coheiress of Sir John Kobiuson of Farm-
ing Woods, Northamptonshire, the Earl of
Wemyss had no issue ; but by his third wife,
Elisabeth, fourth daughter of Henry, seventh
Lord Sinclair, he had two daughters — Elisa-
beth, married to William, earl of Suther-
land; and Margaret, to James, ninth earl of
Moray.

[Fraser's Memorials of the Family of Wemyss,
1888; Macky's Memoirs; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood), ii. 622-3 ; Foster's Peerage,
Baronage, and Knightage.] T. F. H.

WEMYSS, DAVID, LORD ELCHO (1721-
1787), born on 30 July 1721, was the eldest
son of James, fourth earl of Wemyss (1699-
1756), who married, on 4 Oct. 1720, Janet,
only daughter and heiress of the notorious
Colonel Francis Charteris [q. v.] of Amis-
field. In 1744 David arrived in Scotland
from France, and, after conducting various
negotiations on behalf of the Jacobites in
conjunction with Murray of Broughton, set
sail with him for Flanders. The same year
they again, however, set out for England,
and, after holding several meetings with the
Jacobites in London, perfected a scheme for
a Jacobite club (MURRAY OF BROUGHTON,
Diary, p. 114). Although opposed to the
enterprise of Prince Charlie in 1745, he
joined the prince on 16 Sept., just as he
was nearing Edinburgh, and he was chosen
one of his council after the occupation

of Holyrood. After Prestonpans he also
exerted himself to raise and organise a
troop of lifeguards, consisting of about a
hundred gentlemen of good family, and he
commanded this troop during all the re-
mainder of the campaign until the defeat at
Culloden. He accompanied the prince in
his flight from that fatal field, and strongly
protested against his determination mean-
while to discontinue all further efforts to
rally his followers. Since, moreover, he was
a strong sympathiser with Lord George Mur-
ray he remained henceforth on bad terms
with the prince, whom he continued to dun
in vain for repayment of the money he had
lent him in aid of his unfortunate expedi-
tion.

Having been attainted for his connection
with the rebellion, Elcho continued to re-
main abroad, and did not, on the death of
his father in 1756, succeed either to the es-
tates or the titles. By a special arrangement
James, the third son of the fourth earl,
succeeded to the estates, and the title re-
mained dormant until the death of Lord
Elcho at Paris, unmarried, on 29 April 1787,
when it became vested in Francis (1723-
1808), the second son, who had succeeded
to the estates and adopted the name of his
maternal grandfather, Colonel Charteris.
Elcho left a narrative of the rebellion, pre-
served at Wemyss Castle, which, although
never printed in full, has been made use
of by Ewald in his life of Prince Charlie,
and by other historians of the rebellion. A
portrait of Elcho is at Wemyss Castle.

[Forbes's Jacobite Memoirs of the Rebellion,
1745 ; Murray of Broughton's Diary, published
by the Scottish History Society, 1898 ; Stuart
Papers ; Chambers's Hist, of Rebellion ; Ewald's
Life of Prince Charlie ; Lang's Pickle the Spy,
1897 ; Itinerary of Prince Charles Edward
Stuart, by W. B. Blackie (Scottish History
Society), 1897; Fraser's Memorials of the Family
of Wemyss, 1888; Douglas's Scottish Peerage,
cd. Wood, ii. 623.] T. F. H.

WEMYSS, DAVID DOUGLAS (1760-
1839), general, born in 1760, went by the
name of Douglas until about 1790, when he
took the additional name of Wemyss, to the
noble family of which name he belonged.
He received a commission as ensign in the
49th foot on 27 April 1777, and joined his
regiment in the same year in North America,
where he took part with it first under General
Howe, and then under Sir Henry Clinton,
in the operations of the American war. In
November 1778 he sailed with his regiment
from New York in the expedition under
Admiral Hotham and Major-general Grant
to the West Indies. He took part in the

Wemyss

248

Wemyss

capture of St. Lucia on 13 Dec., and in the
defence of the Vigie against the French
under D'Estaing on the 18th. He was also
in the naval engagement off the island of
Grenada on 6 July 1779, and was promoted
to be lieutenant on 15 Aug. following. He
returned to England in 1781.

Wemvss was promoted to be captain on
31 May 1783, and shortly after, on reduction
of his regiment, was placed on half-pay.
He was brought into the 3rd foot (' The
Buffs') on 9 June 1786, joining the head
quarters at Jamaica. He was obliged by ill-
health to return home in 1789. On 16 March
1791 he was promoted to be major in the
37th foot. In 1793 he served with his regi-
ment under the Duke of York in the cam-
paign in Flanders, where he took part in
the affair of Saultain, the battle of Famars
(22 May), and the siege of Valenciennes,
which capitulated on 28 July. For his ser-
vices he was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel in the 18th foot (Itoyal Irish) from
12 April 1793.

Wemyss commanded his new regiment in
1794, with the force under Sir Charles Stuart
[q. v.] at the capture of Corsica, taking part
in the sieges of Fiorenza in February, of
Bastia in April, and of Calvi, where he was
wounded, in August. He was favourably
mentioned in despatches for his services, and
in 1795 was appointed governor of Calvi and
its dependencies. He was promoted to be
brevet colonel on 3 May 1796. On the
evacuation of Corsica in October he accom-
panied the troops to Porto Ferrajo in Elba,
whence he commanded a force (including his
own regiment) which landed on the Italian
coast on 7 Nov., and succeeded in driving
the French from Piombino, Campiglia, and
Castiglione, but, the enemy receiving con-
siderable reinforcements, the British troops
were withdrawn from Italy and returned to
Elba. On the evacuation of the Mediter-
ranean in 1797 Wemyss took his regiment
to Gibraltar, where he was employed as a
brigadier-general on the staff until he was
promoted to be major-general on 29 April
1802, when he returned to England.

In April 1803 Wemyss was appointed to
the command of the forces in Ceylon. He
returned home in 1806, was promoted to be
lieutenant-general on 25 April 1808, and on
27 May of the following year was appointed
governor of Tynemouth Castle and Cliffe
Fort. He was promoted to be general on
12 Aug. 1819. He died on 29 Aug. 1839 at
his residence, Upper Gore House, Kensington,
and was buried at Kensal Green cemetery.
Wemyss's portrait, painted by Stewardson
and engraved by Cook, is in possession of

Colonel Francis Charteris Wemyss of 5 On-
slow Square, London. Wemyss's niece,
Frances Maria, daughter of Captain Huga
Wemyss, and wife of Arthur Beresford
Brooke of the 23rd Welsh fusiliers, inherited
his property.

[Royal Military Cal. 1820; Gent. Mag. 1839,
ii. 652 ; Cannon's Historical Records of the 18th
Royal Irish Regiment ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved
Portraits ; Times, 3 Sept. 1839; Burke's Peerage :
Smith's Wars in the Low Countries; Calvert'&
Campaign in Flanders and Holland ; Histories
of the American War ; Gust's Annals of th»
Wars of the Eighteenth Century.] R. H. V.

WEMYSS, JAMES (1610?-! 667), mastei-
gunner of England and general of the ar-
tillery in Scotland, born about 1610, belonged
to the Fifeshire family of this name, which
is now represented by the Earl of Wemyss,
He was descended from James Wemyssj
second son of Sir David Wemyss of Wemyss
(1513-1544). His mother was Janet Durie,
lady of Cardan in the parish of Auchten-
derran in Fife. He came to London in the
winter of 1629-30 with his uncle, Colonel
Robert Scott, and devoted himself to gunnery
and all that appertained thereto.

On 26 Feb. 1634 the king granted a war-
rant to Sir John Heydon, lieutenant-general
of the ordnance, ' for carrying such quantity
of earth to Mr. Wemyss's garden at Foxhall
[Vauxhall] as should suffice for making a
butt to prove ordnance at.' Three years later
Wemyss's house at Vauxhall was burnt
down. This misfortune deprived him of hi&
scientific instruments and the tools he had
acquired at his own expense for the further-
ance of his inventions. He also had ac-
quired debts to the amount of 2,000/.
(Petition of James Wemyss to Charles Ir
State Papers, Dom. 1637). The king, who
had been Wemyss's patron for seven years,
appears to have helped the artillerist out of
his most pressing liabilities, and in 1638 be-
stowed on Wemyss the honourable post of
master-gunner of England. In February
1639, when an army was about to be levied
to march into Scotland, Wemyss brought to
the king's notice the lamentable fact that
there were few gunners in England who
understood the several ranges of ordnance
or use of the mortar (Petition of James
Wemyss to Charles I, State Papers, Dom.
12 Feb. 1639). Wemyss accompanied the
train of artillery which followed the royal
army to Berwick in the summer of 1639.
He also was selected to serve with the army
raised in 1640 to march against the Scots
{Notes by Secretary Nicholas of business
transacted at the Council of War, 30 Jan.
1640). The ill-success which attended the

Wemyss

249

Wemyss

king's arms on the outbreak of the civil war,
and the side taken by the Scottish nation,
induced Wemyss to transfer his services to
the parliament. He was appointed master
of the ordnance to Sir William Waller [q. v.],
and in this capacity fought at Cropredy
Bridge, 29 June 1644, where he was taken
prisoner by the royalists, who also captured
Waller's artillery, which consisted of eleven
pieces of cannon, ' with two barricadoes of
wood, which were drawn upon wheels, and
in each seven small brass and leather guns
charged with case-shot ' (CLARENDON, Hist,
of the Rebellion). The leather guns for field
service were invented by Colonel Robert Scott
(memorial inscription in Lambeth church),
and were subsequently patented by Wemyss,
who improved on his uncle's discovery.

Every effort was made by the Earl of
Essex, Sir John Meldrum, Sir William
Waller, and Sir Arthur Hesilrigge to get
Wemyss, whom Lord Clarendon calls ' a
confessed good officer,' exchanged, but he
appears to have been a prisoner for some
months. Charles I told WTemyss the post of
master-gunner was not filled up, and offered
to reinstate him (Lord Essex to the ' Com-
mittee of both Kingdoms,' 15 July 1644).
In 1646 Wemyss, who held the rank of
colonel in the parliamentary army, proved
the ordnance and gunpowder for the parlia-
mentary navy, and fitted out three new
frigates with a hundred pieces of cannon,
for which he was awarded 50/. The same
sum was awarded him by the navy com-
missioners in March 1648 for similar services
in the summer of 1647.

In March 1648 Wemyss returned to Scot- \
land, and on the 27th of the same month an j
act was passed by the Scottish parliament
' granting to Colonel James Wemyss the
privilege of making leather ordnance for
three terms of nineteen years, with power
to enforce secresy.' About this timeAVemyss
appears to have veered round to the side of
the king, and was deprived by the parliament
of his post of master-gunner of England,
which was bestowed on Richard Wollaston.

On 10 July 1649 an act nominating Colonel
James Wemyss to be general of artillery in
the room of Colonel Alexander Hamilton waa
passed by the Scottish parliament. His pay
was fixed at six hundred Scots merks per
month, and he was given in addition the
command of a regiment (Harl. MS. 6844, f.
123) Wemyss fought at Dunbar (3 Sept.
1650), and had the good fortune to escape
capture by Cromwell. He again commanded
the Scottish artillery in the campaign of
1651, and was taken prisoner at Worcester.
He was confined at Windsor Castle, and

when private business of his own demanded
his presence in London for a few days he
had to find 2,000^ security (State Papers,
Dom. 25 June 1652). In 1658 he petitioned
Cromwell for an act to be passed in his
favour, 'enabling him to provide a place to
erect his works for the making and practising
certain inventions of light ordnance and
engines of war, the fruits of his study and
labour for thirty years.' This petition, which
bears date 27 May 1658, includes a list of
Wemyss's scientific inventions for naval and
military gunnery (Cal. State Papers, Dom.),
which were far in advance of the artillery
previously in use. Cromwell's death delayed
matters, but Charles II granted a patent ' to
James Wemyss, senior, and James Wemyss,
junior, of the invention of the former for
making light ordnance, and of a way where-
by all motions caused by the force of a river,
wind, or horses may be done by one or two
men, and maybe useful for lifting of weights,
draining of mines, &c.'

Wemyss was restored to his post of
master-gunner of England by Charles II,
and he retained it until 1666, when the king
allowed him to return to Scotland. He was
granted a certain sum for resigning his post
to Captain Valentine Pyne (Petition of James
Wemyss, General of the Artillery in Scotland,
to the King, 18 Jan. 1667). Wemyss died
in December 1667, and by his wife Kathe-
rine, widow of John Guilliams and daughter
of Thomas Rayment, poulterer, of St.
Botolph's, Bishopsgate, who predeceased
him in February 1649, left with other issue
a son James, who was associated with his
father in the patent granted to Colonel
Wemyss by Charles II, 'for making and
selling light ordnance, &c.' The younger
Wemyss inherited the estate of Caskieberry,
and on 15 April 1672 was created Baron
Burntisland for life. He married Margaret,
countess of Wemyss in her own right, and
at his death in 1685 left a son David, who
succeeded his mother as third Earl of
Wemyss, and is separately noticed.

[There is a memoir of Colonel James Wemyss
by the present writer in the Proceedings Royal
Artillery Institution, vol. xxiv. See also Fraser's
Memorials of the Family of Wemyss, 1888 ; Acts
of Parliament of Scotland ; Calendars of State
Papers, Dom. ; Calendar of the Committee for
the Advance of Money, 1642-56, pt. iii. ;
Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion; Douglas's
Peerage of Scotland ; Harleian MS. 6844, f.
123; Hist. MSS. Comm., Report on the Duko
of Portland's MSS. i. 227.] C. D-N.

WEMYSS or WEEMES, JOHN (1579 ?-
1636), divine, born about 1579, was the only
son of John Wemyss of Lathockar in Fife.

250

He was educated at the university of St.
Andrews, where he graduated M. A. in 1600.
In 1608 he was appointed by the general
assembly minister of Hutton in Berwickshire,
' as one of the best learned and disposed for
peace of those of the side of the ministers,
for maintaining unity among the brethren,
who were considered as tending to episco-
pacy.' At the conference between the mini-
sters and bishops at Falkland in May 1609,
however, Wemyss was chosen a representa-
tive of the ministers (WoDKOW, Collections,
Spalding Soc., p. 240). In 1613 he was
translated to Dunse, and in 1618 was present
at the assembly at Perth, where he was
chosen by Archbishop Spottiswood as one
of the ministers' representatives at the pre-
liminary conference held on 26 Aug. On
26 Jan. 1619-20, in company \vith several
other ministers, he appeared before the court
of high commission to answer the charge of
contumacy in not carrying out the form of
ritual prescribed by the five articles of Perth,
and on 2 March he and his fellows were dis-
missed with a reprimand and an earnest re-
monstrance from Spottiswood.

After this warning Wemyss devoted him-
self entirely to the peaceful paths of scrip-
tural study. In 1623 he published ' The
Christian Synagogue. Wherein is contayned
the diverse Reading, the right Poynting,
Translation, and Collation of Scripture with
Scripture. With the customes of the He-
brewes and Proselytes and of all those Na-
tions with whom they were conversant '
(London, 4to). The work, which was dedi-
cated to Thomas Hamilton, earl of Melrose
[q. v.], and contained an address to the
Christian reader by William Symson, reached
a fourth edition in 1633. It was followed
in 1627 by ' The Portraiture of the Image of
God in Man ' (London, 4to ; 3rd ed. 1636,
4to, dedicated to Sir David Foulis [q. v.]),
and in 1632 by 'An Explication of the
Judicial Lawes of Moses ' (London, 4to),
dedicated to the Earl of Seaforth, by ' An
Explanation of the Ceremonial Lawes of
Moses ' (London,4to), dedicated to Sir Robert
Ker (afterwards first Earl of Ancrum) [q.v.],
and by ' An Exposition of the Morall Law
or Ten Commandements of Almightie God,
set downe by way of Exercitations ' (Lon-
don, 4to), dedicated to James Hay, first earl
of Carlisle [q. v.], which was frequently
bound with the preceding work. In reward
of his achievements Charles I nominated
him to the second prebend of Durham, where
he was installed on 7 June 1634. He died
in 1636. He was twice married: first, to
Margaret Cockburn, by whom he had a son
David ; and, secondly, to Janet Murray, by

whom he had a daughter and a son John,
who succeeded him in his estate at Lathockar.

Besides enjoying considerable contempo-
rary fame, the expository works of Wemyss
were praised and perhaps read by authors
who flourished long after his death. In addi-
tion to the works already mentioned he was
the author of: 1. ' Exercitations Divine con-
taining diverse Questions and Solutions for
the right understanding of the Scriptures,'
London, 1634, 8vo. Dedicated to Sir Thomas
Coventry [q. v.l 2. ' Observations Naturall
and Morall, with a short Treatise of the
Numbers, Weights, and Measures, used by
the Hebrewes,' London, 1636, 8vo. Copies
of Wemyss's treatises were bound in three
or four volumes and issued with fresh title-
pages bearing the date 1636 or 1637 as ' The
Workes of Mr. lohn Weemse of Lathocker.'

Wemyss must be distinguished from four
contemporaries : John Wemyss, the commis-
sary of St. Andrews University, a strong
supporter of the crown ; John Wemyss (d.
1659), minister of Cuikstone, afterwards
Kinnaird in Brechin, who was equally zealous
in opposing the ecclesiastical innovations of
James VI and Charles I ; John Wemyss (d.
1632 ?), minister of Nigg in Aberdeenshire,
and John Wemyss {d. 1640), minister of
Rothes, who was reputed a brother of John,
first earl of Wemyss.

[Wemyss's "Works; Douglas's Baronage, i.
553 ; Scot's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanae, i. ii. 403,
440 ; Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland
("VVodrow Soc.), vol. vii. passim.] E. I. C.

WENDOVER, RICHARD OP (d. 1252),
physician. [See RICHARD.]

WENDOVER, ROGER DE (d. 1236),
chronicler and monk of St. Albans, was
probably a native of Wrendover, Bucking-
hamshire, for in one of the manuscripts of
his chronicle he is styled 'Rogerus Wen-
dovre de Wendovre' (AVats, preface to MATT.
PARIS). He was perhaps near of kin to
Richard of Wendover [q. v.], physician to
Gregory IX, who seems to have been con-
nected with St. Albans, for at his death in
1252 he left the abbey a crucifix given him
by the pope (Chroniea Majora, v. 299).
Other ecclesiastics bore the name of Wend-
over about that time, and among them
Richard de Wendover, bishop of Rochester,
who died in 1250. Roger received priest's
orders, and is said to have been precentor
of St. Albans. He was prior of Belvoir,
Leicestershire, a cell of St. Albans, when
William de Trumpington, abbot of St. Albans
from 1214 to 1235, came to Belvoir in the
course of a visitation of the cells of his
house, made probably in or about 1220, and

Wendover

251

Wendover

received a complaint against the prior that
he had wasted the goods of his church. Wend-
over was rebuked, and promised amend-
ment ; but the prior, though appearing satis-
fied, was determined to remove him, and some
time later did so, and Wendover must then
have returned to St. Albans ( Gesta Abbatum,
i. 270-1, 274; the date of this visitation is
conjectural ; it was after the death of John
and the close of the war for the charter, and
took place in a time of civil war, which
would suit 1220-1, and it must have been
fairly early in Trumpington's abbacy, for the
abbot is described as being then ' floridus
setate ; ' MADDEN in his Historia Anfflorum,
vol. i. pref. xiv, places it in 1219; but HARDY,
laying too much stress on the order in which
events are noted in the Gesta Abbatum, puts
Wendover's removal as late as ' about. 1231,'
Cat. of Materials, iii. 79). It has been sup-
posed that about 1231 he succeeded as histo-
riographer of St. Albans (HARDY, u.s. pref.
xxxvi, followed by Hewlett) a monk named
Walter, who, according to Pits (De Anglice
Scriptoribus, p. 845), wrote a chronicle of
England after 1180, but Walter's chronicle
and position in the abbey cannot be accepted
on such testimony, and all that can safely
be asserted is that Wendover, after returning
to St. Albans, devoted himself to historical
work, and that he doubtless became the head
of the scriptorium and historiographer of the
convent. He died on 6 May 1236 (Chronica
Majora, vol. vi. Addit. p. 274).

His work as a writer of history is com-
memorated by Walsingham, who says that
the chroniclers of England owe nearly '
everything to him, and that his work ex-
tended to the reign of Henry II (AMUNDES-
HAM, ii. 303) ; ' secundi ' in this passage has
been explained as merely a slip for 'tertii'
(STEVENSON, Flores Hist. vol. i. pref. viii),
but it seems probable that Walsingham was
misled by the division of the ' Chronica Ma-
j ora ' into two volumes [see under PAKIS,
MATTHEW], the second beginning at 1189
with a rubrical note referring to Paris
{Chronica Majora, ii. 336 nn.) Wendover's
book is entitled ' Flores Historiarum,' and
the first part of it answers to the name, the
contents being largely culled from other
historians. It begins, after a prologue chiefly
taken from Robert de Monte [q. v.], with the
creation, and ends somewhat abruptly at
1135 with the genealogy of the Empress
Isabella, sister of the Emperor Henry III,
after which in both manuscripts of his book
is inserted ' Hue usque scripsit dominus
Rogerus de Wendovre ' (ib. iii. 327 «.), fol-
lowed by a rhyming hexameter couplet. It
is extant in two manuscripts, Douce MS.

207 in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, of the
thirteenth century, and Cottonian MS. Otho,
B. v, independent, of the fourteenth century,
described in 1696 as beginning with the birth
of Christ, but, though beginning there, it
has as heading, ' Incipit liber secundus,' &c.,
with a second prologue (printed by STEVEN-
SON), as though an earlier part had been re-
moved ; it was much damaged by the fire at
Ashburnham House in 1731, and has been
wonderfully restored by Sir F. Madden. The
' Flores ' has been printed from 447 onwards
in four volumes by the English Historical
Society, 1841-2, under the editorship of
Henry Octavius Coxe [q. v.], and from 1154
onwards in three volumes in the Rolls Series,
1886-9, under the editorship of H. S. Hewlett.
In the ' Flores ' Weudover appears as an
editor, a copyist, a compiler, and an original
chronicler. He seems to have found an his-
torical compilation written in the abbey ex-
tending from the creation to 1188, repre-
sented and revised by Paris, in C.C.C. MS.
Cambr. 26, and to have written a revision
of it to the year 231, from which date he
copies from it down to 1012, making one
long insertion under 621 from William of
Tyre ; he then omits and inserts passages
until 1065, when he again copies (LuARD,
Chron. Majora, vol. i. pref. xiii). The C.C.C.
MS. 26 ends with 1188, and at that point
the Douce manuscript of the ' Flores ' has a
marginal note, ' Hue usque in lib. cronic. Jo-
hannis abbatis,'but the Cottonian manuscript
of the' Flores 'goes on without a break. Luard
accordingly points out the probability that
the early St. Albans compilation ended at
that date, and that Wendover took up the
work of compilation at 1189 (ib. ii. 336).
Sir T. D. Hardy (u. s.), writing at an earlier
date, somewhat arbitrarily fixed 1154 as the
point at which ' Wendover may be said to
assume the character of an original writer,'
though it is obvious that from 1154 to 1202
the ' Flores ' is a compilation. Mr. Hewlett
in his edition of the ' Flores ' has simply
copied and approved Hardy's remark, and,
in spite of Luard's acute and scholarly criti-
cism, has acted upon it by beginning his
edition at 1154. From 1188 to 1202 Wen-
dover's work is similar in character to the
earlier St. Albans compilation, but from
1202, that is after the end of the chronicle
of Roger of Hoveden [q. v.], he may be con-
sidered as a first-hand authority (ib. vol. ii.
pref. xix), for thenceforward he does not
appear to use the work of any earlier histo-
rian for English affairs, except in a few places
the chronicle of Ralph of Coggeshall [q. v.],
though for affairs in the Holy Land he copies
under 1217-18 from Oliverius Scholasticus

Wendy

252

Wendy

(tb. vol. iii. pref. viii). His work was revised,
augmented, and carried on without a break
by Paris in his ' Chronica Majora.'

Wendover, while an outspoken and honest
writer, is more moderate in his language than
Paris, and therefore probably more trust-
worthy where personal character is con-
cerned ; but his chronicle, partly because it
reveals less strong feeling, lacks the vigour
and brightness that distinguish the work
of Paris. A fairly complete picture of the
younger historian can be gained from his
writings, but the ' Flores ' do not enable us
to become acquainted with Wendover. Nor
does Wendover systematically expound the
causes of events; and for this reason may
perhaps accurately be described as a chroni-
cler, while Paris deserves to be called an
historian. As a chronicler, however, he
stands high ; he was industrious in collect-
ing information, and, though he sometimes
makes mistakes — as in asserting that the
second coronation of Henry in 1220 took
place at Canterbury, in placing the consecra-
tion of Walter Mau clerk [q. v.] to Carlisle
under 1223 instead of 1224, in describing the
grant of 1224 as two marcs on the carucate
instead of two shillings, and in calling the
count of Brittany in 1229 Henry instead of
Peter — is generally accurate, and shows some
narrative power, though in this respect too
he is eclipsed by Paris. He seems to have
been specially interested in ecclesiastical
matters, and relates many miracles and
other wonders. He does not seem to have
had a wide acquaintance with Latin classical
authors, for in the part of his work which
is original he scarcely ever quotes from them.
His Latin, which exhibits some marked
though unimportant characteristics, is clear
and correct, though sometimes rather bald.

[Luard's prefs. to Chron. Maj. vols. i. ii. iii.,
Hardy's Cat. of Materials, iii. 36, 79-83, Mad-
den's pref. to Hist. Angl. vol. i., Hewlett's pref.
to Wendover's Flores, vol. i. (all Rolls Ser.) ;
Stevenson's pref. to Wendover, vol. i. (Engl.
Hist. Soc.)] W. H.

WENDY, THOMAS (1500 P-1660),
court physician, born between May 1499
and Mav 1 500, was the second son of Thomas
Wendy of Clare, Suffolk (Addit. MS. 19154,
f. 342). He was educated at Cambridge,
graduating B.A. in 1518-19 and on Lady
day following was elected fellow of Gonville
Hall (afterwards Gonville andCaius College).
He proceeded M.A. in 1522, and then went
abroad to study medicine ; he graduated M.D.
at Ferrara, and was incorporated in this
degree at Cambridge in 1527 (VENN, Biogi:
Hist, of Gonville and Caius Coll. p. 24).
He was subsequently appointed physician to

Henry VIII, who on 12 June 1541 granted
to him and his wife the manor of Hasling-
field, Cambridgeshire (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, xvi. 947). Wendy plays some
part in Foxe's story of Gardiner's alleged
intrigue against Catherine Parr for heresy
(MAITLAND, Essays, 1849, pp. 319-21). He
attended Henry VIII on his deathbed, was
one of the witnesses to his will, and was be-
queathed 100/. by the king. He was con-
tinued as royal physician with a salary of
100/. by Edward VI, who made him further
grants of land (Acts P. C. ii. 432 ; Lit. Re-
mains of Edward VI, p. cxcvii). On 12 Nov.
1548 he was appointed one of the ecclesias-
tical visitors of Oxford, Cambridge, and
Eton, and on 6 May 1552 was again com-
missioned to visit Eton (cf. DIXON, iii. 120).
He was admitted fellow of the College of
Physicians on 22 Dec. 1551, and became an
elect in 1552. He attended Edward VI on
his deathbed, and was continued as royal
physician by Mary, to whom he performed a
like service. On 26 March 1554 he was re-
turned to parliament for St. Albans, and for
Cambridgeshire on 10 Oct. 1555. He was
appointed an ecclesiastical visitor by Eliza-
beth in 1559, and died at Haslingfield on
11 May 1560 in the sixty-first year of his
age ; he was buried at Haslingtield on the
27th. He was a friend of Dr. J,ohn Caius
(1510-1573) [q. v.], who dedicated to him
in 1557 the first of his ' Galeni Pergameni
libri ; ' he gave many medical and classical
books to the library of Gonville and Caius
College, founded a fellowship there, and is
commemorated in the college by a service
held on 11 May.

Wendy left no issue by his wife Margery,
and was succeeded by his nephew Thomas,
son of his elder brother John. Thomas was
sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdon-
shire in 1573-4, 1585-6, and 1602-3 (List*
of Sheriffs, 1898, p. 14) ; in 1586-7 he was
in trouble with the privy council for refusing
the oath (HEYAVOOD and WKIGHT, Cambr.
Trans, ii. 420-9) ; he added his lands at
Barrington, Cambridgeshire, to his uncle's
endowment of Gonville and Caius College.
His descendants are given in Le Neve's
' Pedigrees of Knights ' (Harl. Soc. p. 17).

[Authorities cited; Sloane MSS. 1301 f. 151,
3562 f. 51 ; Cal. State Papers, Com., 1547-80,
p. 11 (indexed as Hendy) ; Davy's Suffolk Coll.
in Addit. MS. 19154 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
i. 205; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 50; Dixon's
Hist. vol. iii. (indexed as Windrie) ; Lit. Rem.
of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club); Hist. MSS.
Comm. 13th Rep. App. iv. 414, 441 ; Baker's St.
John's, i. 125, 146, ii. 628; Acts of the Privy
Council.] A. F. P.

Wengham

253

Wenlock

WENGHAM, HENRY DE (d. 1262), |
bishop of London. [See WINXJHAM.]

WENHAM, JA.NE (d. 1730), the last
woman condemned for witchcraft in Eng-
land, was a native of Walkern, Hertford-
shire. On 9 Feb. 1712 she obtained a warrant
on a charge of defamation against a farmer,
who had called her a witch ; but the quarrel
was referred to the rector of Walkern, John
Gardiner. He admonished Jane to live more
peaceably with her neighbours, and awarded
her the sum of one shilling as compensation
from the farmer. Shortly after Jane Wen-
ham had left the presence of the parson the
servant-maid at the parsonage behaved in a
most unaccountable manner, and it was al-
leged that, in order to show her dissatisfaction
at the manner in which she had been treated,
Jane had bewitched this young girl in exactly
the same manner in which the villagers said
she previously bewitched a farm labourer. A !
warrant was now obtained to arrest her, on '
a charge of witchcraft, from the local justice,
Sir Henry Chauncy, who directed four
women to search her for witch marks, but
these eluded all search. Rather than be sent
to gaol, the reputed witch offered to submit
herself to the swimming test. As an alter-
native Robert Strutt, vicar of the neighbour-
ing parish of Ardley, tried her with the Lord's
Prayer. Having repeated this incorrectly,
she subsequently confessed that she was a
witch, and was sent to Hertford gaol for
three weeks to await the assizes. She was
tried before Sir John Powell (1645-1713)
[q. v.] on 4 March, when sixteen witnesses,
three of whom were clergymen, appeared
against the prisoner. The lawyers refused
to draw up the indictment for any other
charge than that of conversing with the devil
in the form of a cat. Upon this indictment,
in despite of the leading of the judge (who,
when it was alleged that the prisoner could
fly, remarked that there was no law against
flying), the jury found her guilty, and she
was sentenced to death. Powell succeeded
in obtaining her pardon from the queen. The
high-flying section of the country clergy en-
deavoured to get up a demonstration and a
protest. A long war of pamphlets ensued,
and the clergy who had been engaged in the
prosecution drew up a document strongly
asserting their belief in the guilt of the
accused, animadverting severely upon the
conduct of the judge, and concluding with
the solemn words ' Liberavimus animas nos-
tras.' The controversy was pursued in
'Witchcraft farther Display'd. . .with an
Answer to the most general Objections
against the Being and Power of Witches,'

followed by ' A Full Confutation of Witch-
craft . . . proving that Witchcraft is Priest-
craft,' ' The Impossibility of Witchcraft . . .
in which the Depositions against Jane Wen-
ham are confuted,' ' A Defence of the Pro-
ceedings against Jane Wenham ' [by Francis
Bragge of Peterhouse], and a more dispas-
sionate investigation, entitled ' The Case of
the Hertfordshire Witchcraft consider'd.'
All these pamphlets appeared in 1712.

The case of Jane Wenham was the last
instance of a witch being condemned to death
by an English jury. In 1718 Francis
Hutchinson [q. v.] may be said to have given
the superstition its deathblow by the publi-
cation of his ' Historical Essay,' in which
the delusions of witch-finders are ably ex-
posed, and in 1736 the statute against witch-
craft was repealed. It was, however, in this
same county of Hertford, in April 1751, that
the poor old woman Ruth Osborne [q. v.]
was done to death by a ferocious rabble at
Long Marston, near Tring.

Jane Wenham retired to Hertingfordbury,
where she was supported by the charity of
Colonel Plumer, and after his death by that
of Earl and Countess Cowper. She died on
11 June 1730, and 'her funeral sermon was
preached by the Rev. Mr. Squire.'

[A Full and Impartial Account of the Dis-
covery of Sorcery and Witchcraft, practis'd by
Jane Wenham . . . also her Tryal at the Assizes
at Hertford before Mr. Justice Powell, where
she was found Guilty of Felony and Witchcraft,
and receiv'd Sentence of Death for the Same,
March 4, 1711-12; 'Thou shalt not suffer a
Witch to live,' London, 1712; Wright's Narra-
tives of Sorcery and Witchcraft, ii. 319-25;
Lecky's Hist, of ^Rationalism in Europe, chap. iii. ;
Buckle's Posthumous Fragments, i. 66 ; Hutchin-
son's Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft,
with Observations tending to confute the vulgar
errors about that point, 1718, p. 144; Clutter-
buck's Hertfordshire, ii. 461 n. ; Brit. Museum
Cat. s.v. ' Wenham.'] T. S.

WENLOCK, JOHN, LOKD WENLOCK
(d. 1471), was the son of William Wynell
de Wenlock, commonly called William
Wenlock, knight of the shire for Bedford
county in 1404, by his wife Margaret Breton,
an heiress of Houghton Conquest in Bed-
fordshire. He took part in the invasion of
France, and on 16 Aug. 1421 he received a
grant of lands in the bailiwick of Gisors
in Normandy, and shortly after, in April
1422, is styled constable of Vernon. In
1433 he was returned to parliament for Bed-
fordshire, and again in 1436, 1447, 1449, and
1455 (Official Return of Members of Parl.)
He was escheator for Buckinghamshire and
Bedfordshire in 1438-9, and he early entered

Wenlock

254

Wenlock

the service of Margaret of Anjou, being first
usher of the chamber, and about 1450 cham-
berlain to her. In this capacity he laid the
first stone of Queens' College, Cambridge, on
15 April 1448. In 1442 he accompanied
Kichard, duke of York, during his negotia-
tions in France. This was the commence-
ment of his diplomatic career, in the course
of which he was employed in eighteen or
more embassies, and was brought into close
relations with the Duke of York and the
Earl of Warwick. In 1444 he was nomi-
nated high sheriff of Buckinghamshire, and
is described for the first time as ' of Som-
maries ' in Bedfordshire. In 1447-8 he was
made constable of Bamborough, and on
21 Nov. 1448 the family property at Wenlock
in Shropshire, which had been alienated,
was restored to him. He was knighted
before 1449, when he is mentioned as an
executor of Lord Fanhope. In the wars of
the roses he at first took the Lancastrian side,
fighting at the first battle of St. Albans in
1455, at which he was wounded (Paston
Letters, i. 331). He must have turned
Yorkist at this time, as he was speaker of
the House of Commons in the parliament
of 1455. In 1458 he was sufficiently Yorkist
to be trusted with the mission to the Bur-
gundians, and afterwards to the French as
to the marriage of a daughter of the Count
of Charolais with one of the sons of the
Duke of York. He must have crossed
the Channel with Warwick just before
Bloreheath, as he was with Salisbury in a
little ship when he escaped after the panic
of Ludlow to Calais. He was attainted,
like other Yorkists, in the parliament of
Coventry. He took part in the little expe-
dition to Sandwich in 1460, when Osbert
Mundeford [q. v.] was captured, and directly
afterwards he went to London with the
other Yorkist leaders. His part consisted in
besieging the Tower, which surrendered on
19 July 1460. Thus he was not at the
battle of Northampton on the 10th. He
was with Edward, duke of York, when
he entered London in February 1460-1, and
on 8 Feb. he was elected a knight of the
Garter at a chapter of the order held by
Henry VI during his imprisonment. He
was present at the battle of Ferrybridge
on 28 March, and, being given command of
the rear, fought bravely at Towton on the
next day. Directly afterwards he was
placed in a commission to inquire into the
treasons committed by Morton in and about
York. He was created Baron Wenlock the
same year, and on 1 May was made chief
butler of England. He was in the north
again in December 1462, and besieged Dun-

stanborough Castle in company with Lord
Hastings. It was at this time, presumably,
that he was made governor of Bamborough
Castle.

Edward rewarded him with valuable
grants as well as with his peerage. He also
sent him on missions abroad ; in 1463 he
went with the bishop of Exeter and others
to the conference with France and Burgundy
at St. Omer and Hesdin, and he had a simi-
lar mission in the spring of 1469. About
this time he was seemingly Warwick's de-
puty in the command of Calais, probably
holding the office of lieutenant of the castle.
When in 1470 Warwick appeared off the town,
Wenlock would not admit him, and advised
him to go away to a French port ; the gar-
rison were all on Edward's side, and Wen-
lock thought, as Commines shows, that it
was best to wait. Commines tells us that
Edward was very pleased and gave him the
command of the fortress, and, if we may
believe the same historian, the Duke of Bur-
gundy allowed him a pension of a thousand
ecus. Commines says also that he was sent
to take an oath of fidelity to Edward from
the garrison and from Wenlock. It will
readily be believed, however, that he found
little difficulty in coming over to the Lan-
castrian side, and when Commines in 1471
went to Calais, he found him with War-
wick's badge in his hat. This strange series
of changes first, says Commines in a cele-
brated passage, reminded him of the instabi-
lity of things human.

In 1471 Wenlock landed at Weymouth
with Margaret, and was killed on 4 May
at the battle of Tewkesbury — according to
one story, by Somerset, as a traitor ; accord-
ing to another while fighting in the middle
line. He was probably buried at Tewkes-
bury, though the monument in the Abbey
formerly thought to commemorate him has
proved to be the tomb of another. He was
twice married, but left no issue. His first
wife Elizabeth was daughter and coheiress
of Sir John Drayton of Kempston in Bed-
fordshire. She died about the beginning of
1461, and he erected to her memory Wen-
lock chapel in Luton church in the same
year. He probably married his second wife,
Agnes, daughter of Sir John Danvers of
Cothorpe in Oxfordshire, about 1467. He
was her third husband, and after his death
she married Sir John Say [q. v.], speaker of
the House of Commons.

[Notes from a manuscript life of Wenlock by
the late Kev. Henry Cobbe, kindly supplied by
his daughter, Miss Cobbe ; Ramsay's Lancaster
and York, ii. 185, &c. ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Cal.

Wenman

255

Wenman

Patent Kolls, Edw.IV, pp. 28, 30, &c. ; Searle's
Hist, of Queens' College, Cambridge, pp. 42, 43 ;
Testamenta Vetusta, p. 343 ; Arrival of Edw. IV
(Camd. Soc.), pp. 15, 22, 30; Polydore Vergil
(Camd. Soc. transl.), pp. 148, 152; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 175, 3rd ser. i\r. 326, 436 ;
Rot. Parl. v. 193, &c.; Wars of the English in
France, i. 359, &c., ii. 772, &c. ; Conimines, ed.
Dupont, i. 235, &c., iii. 201, &c.; Three Fif-
teenth-century Chronicles (Camd. Soc.), pp. 74,
157 ; Letters of Margaret of Anjou (Camd.
Soc.), p. 112; Carte's Cat. des Holies Gasc. ;
Norman Rolls ; Lipscomb's Hist, of Bucking-
hamshire ; Anstis' Reg. of Order of Garter.]

W. A. J. A.

WENMAN, THOMAS, second VISCOUNT
WENMAN (1596-1665), born in 1596, was the
eldest son of Sir Richard Wenman, first vis-
count, by his first wife, Agnes.

The father, SIR RICHARD WENMAN (1573-
1640), born in 1573, was the eldest sou of
Sir Thomas Wemnan (d. 1577) of Thame
Park, Oxfordshire, by his wife Jane, daugh-
ter of William West, first lord De La Warr
(of the second creation). He matriculated
at Oxford on 8 Dec. 1587 as 'Mr. Case's
scholar.' He behaved with great gallantry
at the taking of Cadiz in 1596, when he
served as a volunteer, and was knighted by
the Earl of Essex. He was returned to par-
liament for Oxfordshire on 20 Dec. 1620,
and again in 1625. In 1627 he acted as
sheriff for Oxfordshire, and in the follow-
ing year by letters patent, dated 30 July 1628,
was created Baron Wenman of Kilmainham,
co. Meath, and Viscount Wenman of Tuam.
He died on 3 April 1640, and was buried
at Twyford on 7 April. His portrait is in
the Mansion House at Thame Park. He was
four times married. His first wife, Agnes,
is noticed below. By her he had two sur-
viving sons — Thomas and Philip (d. 20 April
1696), who succeeded as third viscount —
and four daughters. After her death, he
was married on 4 Nov. 1618 at St. Bar-
tholomew the Great, London, to Alice,
widow of Robert Chamberlayne, a lady of
some wealth. His third wife, Elizabeth, was
buried at Twyford on 27 April 1629 ; and
his fourth wife, Mary, daughter and coheiress
of Thomas Keble of Essex, was buried there
on 28 July 1638.

AGNES WENMAN (d. 1617), the mother of
Thomas Wenman, was the eldest surviving
daughter of Sir George Fermor of Easton-
Neston in Northamptonshire, by his wife
Mary, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Curzon. She came of a catholic family, and
is identified by the Rev. John Morris with
the lady at whose house John Gerard (1564-
1637) [q. v.], the Jesuit missionary, while

disguised as a layman, had a keen discussion
with George Abbot (1562-1633) [q. v.], the
future archbishop, on the eternal state of a
puritan who threw himself from a church
steeple because he was assured of salvation
(MoRRis, Life of Gerard, 1881, pp. 345-8).
She was a friend of Mrs. Elizabeth Vaux,
the sister- in-law of Anne Vaux [q. v.], the
ally of Garnet. In consequence of some
correspondence between them, suspicion fell
on Lady Wenman at the time of the gun-
powder plot, and she and her husband were
separately examined in December 1605. Sir
Richard testified that he ' disliked their in-
tercourse, because Mrs. Vaux tried to per-
vert his wife.' She was set at liberty after
a short confinement (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1603-10, pp. 240, 259, 266, 267, 268, 271).
She was buried at Twyford on 4 July 1617.
She is noteworthy as the translator of the
works of Johannes Zonaras from the French
of Jan de Maumont. The translation is pre-
served in manuscript in the Cambridge Uni-
versity Library, in two large folio volumes,
and is entitled ' The Historyes and Chro-
nicles of the World. By John Zonaras. . . .
Digested into three Books. Done out of
Greek into French. . . . With Aduertise-
ments and Index of the most memorable
things ... for John Parent in Saint James
Street [Rue St. Jacques, Paris], M.D.LXXXIII.
And done into English by the noble and
learned lady Agnes Wenman, sometime wife
of ... Richard Lord Vis-Count Wenman
deceased.' The volumes appear to have been
transcribed from Lady Wenman's autograph,
of which a portion (corrected by the person
who made the transcript) is in another manu^
script in the library (Herald and Genealo-
gist, 1865, ii. 521-3).

The son Thomas matriculated from Bal-
liol College, Oxford, on 23 Nov. 1604, aged 8,
and entered the Inner Temple as a student
in 1614. He was knighted on 10 Sept. 1617,
and on 11 Dec. 1620 was returned to parlia-
ment for Brackley in Northamptonshire, re-
taining his seat till August 1625. He was
returned for Oxfordshire in February 1625-
1626, for Brackley on 3 March 1627-8, and
for Oxfordshire on 28 Oct. 1640. On the
outbreak of the civil war he espoused the
parliamentary cause, though with much
moderation (cf. LADY VERNEY, Memoirs of
the Verney Family, 1892, ii. 162). He evi-
dently desired peace on a basis of compro-
mise, and when Charles advanced on London
towards the close of 1642, he was one of the
commissioners who met him at Colnbrook on
11 Nov., bearing a petition from parliament
requesting him to open negotiations (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. p. 405). Wenman and

Wen man

256

Wenman

his fellow commissioners proceeded to Oxford
on 1 Feb. 1642-3 with proposals for an
accommodation. In 1644 he was appointed
a commissioner to carry propositions of peace
to the king, and was again nominated a
commissioner at the end of the year for the
negotiations at Uxbridge. His desire for
peace may have been quickened by the fact
that he was reduced almost to destitution
owing to the seizure of his estates by the
royalists. On 3 June he obtained from
parliament a grant of 4/. a week for his
maintenance until he should regain his pro-
perty (Journals of House of Commons, iv.
141, 161). On 20 Aug. 1646 the allowance
was discharged by order of the house (ib. p.
649). In April 1647 he was nominated on
the parliamentary committee appointed to
superintend the proceedings of the visitors
at the university of Oxford. He was a third
time appointed a peace commissioner, on
1 Sept. 1648, to treat with the king at New-
port, and was one of the forty-one members
who voted that the terms accepted by
Charles were sufficient grounds for the house
to proceed upon, and for this was ' secluded '
by the army in December, and committed to
close imprisonment. On his release he re-
tired to Thame. There; in 1649, he gave
shelter to Seth Ward [q. v.], who had been
driven from Cambridge for opposing the
' solemn league and covenant,' employing
him as his chaplain. When the Irish rebel-
lion was reduced by the parliamentary forces,
he became one of the adventurers, and, sub-
scribing 600/., he received a grant of a thou-
sand acres in the barony of Garrycastle and
King's County.

Wenman was returned for Oxfordshire to
the convention of 1660, and was introduced
by proxy to the Irish house of peers on
13 July 1661 in succession to his father.
He died on 25 Jan. 1664-5, and was buried
at Twyford on 27 Jan. He was succeeded
by his brother Philip. Wenman married
Margaret (d. 1 May 1658). daughter and
coheiress of Edmund Hampden of Hartwell,
Buckinghamshire. By her, besides a son
Richard, who died without issue in 1646,
he had four daughters : Frances, married to
Richard Samwell of Upton ; Penelope, mar-
ried to Sir Thomas Cave of Stanford in North-
amptonshire, first baronet ; Elizabeth, mar-
ried to Sir Greville Verney of Compton Ver-
ney, Warwickshire ; and Mary, married to
her cousin Sir Francis Wenman of Caswell
in Oxfordshire, first baronet. Two portraits
of Wenman and portraits of three of his
daughters are in the Mansion House at Thame
Park, the residence of Mr. Wenman Aubrey
Wykeham-Musgrave. Some commendatory

verses by Wenman are prefixed to the second
book of William Browne's ' Britannia's Pas-
torals ' (London, 1616, fol.) The poet Wil-
liam Basse or Bas [q. v.] was his servant, and
dedicated to him ' Great Brittaines Sonnes-
set bewailed with a Shower of Teares ' (Ox-
ford, 1613, 16mo).

[Lee's Hist, of Thame Church, 1883, cols.
395-G, 434-40, 501-2 ; Willis's Hist, of Twy-
ford, 175o-60, pp. 328-30, 336-7, 339-40;
Lipscomb's Hist, of Buckinghamshire, iii. 131 ;
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxford,
ed. G-utch, ii. 459, 504, 545 ; Lodge's Peerage of
Ireland, ed. Archdall, 1789, iv. 282-4; Burke's
Extinct Peerages, 1883 ; Clark's Register of the
Univ. of Oxford, 11. ii. 161, 277 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Eep.
App. i. 483 ; Journals of the House of Lords, v.
440, vii. 166, 172, 187, 195, 211, 223, 230, 239,
x. 536, 544, 547, 553, 575, 582, 589, 597, 603,
610 ; Lords Lieutenants of Oxfordshire, 1086-
1868, p. 45 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray, iv. 185 ;
Masson's Life of Milton, iii. 605, vi. 23.]

FIG

WENMAN, THOMAS FRANCIS
(1745-1796), regius professor of civil law at
Oxford, Avas second son of Philip, sixth vis-
count Wenman (1719-1760), who married on
13 July 1741 Sophia, eldest daughter and co-
heiress of James Herbert of Tythorpe, Oxford-
shire. He was born at Thame Park, near
Thame in Oxfordshire, on 18 Nov. 1745, and
matriculated from University College, Ox-
ford, on 22 Oct. 1762. He was elected to a
fellowship at All Souls' College, Oxford, in
1765, and took the degrees of B.C.L. (1771)
and D.C.L. (1780). On 12 May 1764 he
was admitted a student of the Inner Temple,
and in 1770 he was called to the bar. On
21 Jan. 1779 he was elected F.S.A.

From 1774 to 1780 Wenman was member
of parliament for the borough of Westbury
in Wiltshire. He was elected keeper of the
archives for Oxford University on 15 Jan.
1781, and was appointed in 1789 regius pro-
fessor of civil law. In December 1781 he
became the deputy-steward of the university.
He was one of the few students of natural
history at Oxford. While collecting botanical
specimens on the banks of the Cherwell, near
Water-Eaton, on 8 April 1796, he fell into
the river and was drowned. He was buried
in the chapel of All Souls' College on 15 April.

Wenman began his professorship ' with
reading lectures, and only desisted for want
of an audience.' John Sibthorp [q. v.] be-
queathed to him his collections for a ' Flora
Grseca ' for completion, but his death a few
weeks later prevented him from finishing the
work (Hurdis's ' Vindication of Magdalen
College,' quoted in Miss QTJILLEK-COUCH'S
Reminiscences of Oxford, 1892, p. 147). In

Wen sley dale

257

Wentworth

the house of the warden of All Souls' College
are preserved many manuscript writings by
him, consisting of extracts from archives and
registers and a very useful account of the so-
ciety, its history, its offices, and its property.

[Wood's Oxford Colleges, ed. Gutch, appendix
pp. 187, 238 ; Wood's Univ. of Oxford, ed. Gutch,
ii. ii. 859, 909, 950, 981 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886; Cox's Oxford Recollections, pp.
23-4 ; Lee's Thame Church, p. 438 ; Nichols's
Illust. of Lit. iv. 787 ; Gent. Mag. 1796, i. 357 ;
Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, iv. 286;
information from Sir W. R. Anson.] W. P. C.

WENSLEYD ALE, BARON. ^PARKE,

JAMES, 1782-1868.]

WENTWORTH, CHARLES WAT-
SON-, second MARQUIS OF ROCKING HAM
(1730-1782). [See .WATSON- WENTWORTH.]

WENTWORTH, HENRIETTA MARIA,

BARONESS WENTWORTH (1657 P-1686), mis-
tress of the Duke of Monmouth, bmn 111 all

*

jpobabilitv to ..'ai-da MIL aluji uf 100?.

the house testifies, the names ' the Duke of
Monmouth's Parlor ' and ' the Lady's Parlor'
were given to two contiguous apartments.
To Toddington Monmouth fled in June 1683
upon the discovery of the Rye House plot.
Early in 1684 Henrietta crossed the sea to
join Monmouth, and was received at the
Hague by the prince of Orange as the duke's
mistress. Towards the close of 1684 she
was back again in England, probably with a
view to raising money, and Monmouth doubt-
less saw a good deal of her during his stealthy
visit in November 1684 (Life of James II,
i. 744). Had Lady Wentworth seconded the
suggestion of William that her lover should
repair to the imperial camp in Hungary and
take part in the war against the Turks, there
can be little doubt that there would have
been no Monmouth expedition ; but she ap-
pears to have wished to see him a king,
and her rents, her diamonds, and her credit
were placed at his disposal with this object.
Forde, lord Grey, states that in April 1685,
disappointed in the arrival of 6,0001. from
England, Monmouth borrowed the money
from a Dutch merchant, the bulk of the
security being the goods of Lady Wentworth
and her mother (Secret Hist.) When Mon-
mouth was captured after Sedgmoor, on
8 July, an album was found upon his person
containing some doggerel rhymes about the
bowers of Toddington (for an account of
this album see Chambers'^ Journal, 19 Jan.
1850). On the scaffold, a few days later,
Monmouth maintained that his connection
with Lady Wentworth was blameless in the
eyes of God. He had been married, he said,
when but a child, and he had never cared for
his duchess ; Henrietta had reclaimed him
from a licentious life ; he remained faithful
to her, and, turning to the crowd, he ex-
claimed that she was ' a lady of virtue and
honour, a very virtuous and godly woman.'
One of his last acts was to request one of
the attendants to convey a memorial to her
(ROBERTS, ii.144 ; ' An Account of what passed
at the Execution of the Duke of Monmouth,
15 July 1685,' Somers Tracts, ix. 260).

Lady Wentworth seems to have remained
in Holland, as towards the end of July she
despatched a servant thence with a letter to
Sir William Smith, and her messenger was
arrested by the mayor of Dover and sent to
London on 3 Aug. 1685. She probably re-
turned to England a little later, and she died
on 23 April 1686. On 30 April she was
buried in Toddington church, where (in the
north transept) an elaborate monument was
raised by her mother. A more touching
memorial was her name, long traceable, as
carved by the hand of Monmouth upon a

inexions.

Wentworth

258

Wentworth

stately oak which still grows hard by the
mansion at Toddington (for a view of the
Monmouth Oak in 1890, see Wentioorth
Family, p. 130). The barony passed to Hen-
rietta's aunt, Anne, lady Lovelace (the poet's
Lucasta), only surviving daughter of the
Earl of Cleveland, and on her death, 7 May
1697, it was transmitted to her granddaugh-
ter Martha, only surviving child of John
Lovelace, third lord Lovelace of Hurley.

A fine portrait by Kneller was engraved
by R. Williams, and is reproduced in Rut-
ton's 'Wentworth Family' (p. 102; cf. Notes
and Queries, 9th ser. ii. 12). A very dissimilar
portrait was engraved by W. Richardson after
an original dated 1675, and ascribed to Lely.

[Button's Family of Wentworth, London, 1891,
pp. 102 sq. ; Wentworth's Wentworth Genea-
logy, Boston, 1878, i.43; Miscellanea Genealog.
et Herald. 1884. new ser. iv. 341 ; Burnet'sOwn
Time, i. 630, 645 ; Evelyn's Diary, 15 July 1685 ;
Sidney's Diary, ed. Blencowe ; Fox's Life of
James II, 1808, p. 266 ; Roberts's Life of
Monmouth, i. 177, ii. 339 ; Welwood's Memoirs,
1702, p. 377 ; Cartwright's Sacharissa, pp. 233,
273 ; Macaulay's Hist, of England. 1858, i. 535,
625 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, iii. 347 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. pp. 264 seq.]

T. S.

WENTWORTH, SIR JOHN (1737-
1820), successively governor of New Hamp-
shire and Nova Scotia, baptised on 14 Aug.
1737, was the son of Mark Hunking Went-
worth (1709-1785), a wealthy merchant of
Portsmouth, New Hampshire, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of John Rindge of
Portsmouth.

The New Hampshire family of Went-
worth was derived from WILLIAM WEUT-
WORTH (1616-1697), baptised at Alford,
Lincolnshire, on 15 March 1615-16. He
was the eldest son of William Wentworth
of Rigsby in the same county, by his wife
Susannah, daughter of Edward Carter and
widow of Uther Fleming. He held strong
puritan views, and was a firm friend of John
Wheelwright, the vicar of Bilsby, a neigh-
bouring village, who was a man of like be-
liefs. To avoid persecution, they emigrated
to Boston together in 1636. But even there
they failed to find toleration, for Wheel-
wright embraced the opinions of his sister-
in-law, Anne Hutchinson [q. v.], and was
banished from the town in November 1637.
In the following year Wentworth joined
him in founding the settlement of Exeter in
New Hampshire on lands purchased from
the Indians. In 1641, however, Exeter was
included in the Massachusetts territory, and
Wheelwright was obliged to remove to
Wells in Maine, whither his faithful friend

Wentworth accompanied him. In 1649
Wentworth again removed to Dover, a place
then in Massachusetts, but afterwards trans-
ferred to New Hampshire, which he made
his permanent abode. He became ruling
elder in the church there. In 1689, when
an old man, he saved Heard's garrison from
a massacre planned by the natives. Dis- j
covering that Indians were being admitted !
by treachery during the darkness of night,
he drove them back single-handed, and held
the door of the fort till assistance came. He
died at Dover on 16 March 1696-7, leaving
a numerous family.

His descendant, John Wentworth, gra-
duated B.A. at Harvard College in 1755,
proceeding M.A. in 1758, and became
early associated in his father's business at
Portsmouth. Before 1765 he was sent to
England to look after the interests of the
firm, and on the passage of the Stamp Act \
in that year he and the agent for the pro-
vince, Barlow Trecothick, were instructed
to use their influence for its repeal. On

1 1 Aug. 1766 he was nominated governor of
New Hampshire, in place of his uncle,
Benning Wentworth (1696-1770), and also
' surveyor of the king's woods ' for all North
America. Before embarking to take up his
governorship he received the honorary de-
gree of D.C.L. from Oxford University on

12 Aug. 1766. He landed at Charlestown in
South Carolina in March 1767, and travelled
through the continent, registering his com-
mission as surveyor in each of the colonies,
and reaching Portsmouth in June.

In face of the widespread disaffection
Wentworth found his office of governor very
arduous; the discontent of the colonists grew
more acute, and his difficulties increased.
Although he considered the taxes imposed by
the home government impolitic and oppres-
sive, and did all in his power to obtain their
repeal, he wished to preserve the colony in
loyalty to the crown. He wrote urgent re-
monstrances to the home government, and
endeavoured to maintain internal tranquillity.
His popularity was great in the early stages
of the revolution, and after the imposition oi
the duties on paper, glass, painters' colours,
red and white lead, and tea by Townshend
in 1767, he had sufficient influence to pre-
vent the adoption of a non-importation
agreement in Portsmouth until 1770, when
the merchants of the other colonies
threatened to cease trade unless an associa-
tion were formed. Wentworth even found
time for improving the internal administra-
tion, dividing the province into counties
in 1771, and abolishing the paper currency,
a relic of the French war. When the final

259

Wentworth

attempt was made to force the colonies to
receive tea from the East Indies, he profited
by the neglect of the home government to
give him definite instructions, and per-
suaded the consignee to pay the duty and
re-ship the cargo to Halifax. His influence,
however, was waning. On 8 June 1774 he
Dissolved the New Hampshire assembly at
Portsmouth because the members had nomi-
nated a committee to concert action with
the other colonies, but he was unable to
hinder the assembly from meeting privately
on 6 July. Despite his remonstrance, the
assembly arranged a convention at Exeter,
where, on 21 July, two deputies were chosen
to represent New Hampshire at the general
congress of the colonies. In the autumn he
finally ruined his popularity by endeavouring
secretly to procure labourers for General
Thomas Gage (1721-1787) [q. v.] to build
barracks at Boston for the troops after the
Massachusetts workmen had refused to work
for hi.m. The committee of safety hadWent-
wor/h's agent brought before them and com-
pellv d him to make ' a humble acknowledg-
ment.' On 14 Dec. an armed body of people
seized Fort William and Mary (now Fort Con-
stitution) on Great Island, at the mouth of
Portsmouth harbour, and carried off its
armament. On 28 Feb. 1775 Wentworth
issued writs for calling a general assembly,
finding that many of the ringleaders in
the Attack on the fort had been returned,
he pi stponed the meeting by proclamation
until 4 May. On 12 July the assembly
expelled three members summoned by the
governor's writs from new towns, and one of
them was taken from Wentworth's house
by tlie populace and driven out of the town.
WeMtworth, considering himself in danger,
reti/ibcl to the fort, and subsequently to a
waislhip in the harbour. His house was
pillajged, and he took refuge at Boston, after
declaring the legislature adjourned till
9f Wept. In September he issued a pro-
elam ation from the Isle of Shoals proroguing
the "- "' ' - — •

last
conp

assembly until April. This was his
official act, for on 5 Feb. 1776 the state
ress at Exeter resolved ' to form an in-

depe ndent government, owing to the sudden
and abrupt departure ' of Wentworth and
•eveyral of the council. On 7 Feb. 1778 he
eml arked for Europe, and in the same year
assembly forbade his return and con-
iacalted his property. During his governor-
he was active in educational matters,
woi noting with the greatest zeal the foun-
dati on of Dartmouth College at Hanover in
177' ) [see LEGGE, WILLIAM, second EARL
OP "DARTMOUTH]. He received the degree
of 7D.C.L. from the college in 1773, and a

like degree from the university of Aberdeen
in the same year.

Though Wentworth suffered much from
the revolution, he retained no personal re-
sentment against its leaders. John Adams
relates that he met him in 1778 at a theatre
in Paris, and was greeted by him with
the greatest cordiality. He resided in or
near London until 1783, when he received
a new commission as surveyor-general of
the king's woods for all North America.
He embarked for Halifax on 12 Aug., and
until 1792 was incessantly engaged in the
duties of his office, visiting the less culti-
vated parts of North America.

On 14 May 1792 he was sworn lieu-
tenant-governor of Nova Scotia under Lord
Dorchester, governor-general of all the
North American provinces [see CARLETOX,
GUY, first LORD DORCHESTER]. Both
Dorchester and the Duke of Kent showed
him much favour, and the duke, on leaving
Halifax in 1800, gave him his house
known as ' Prince's Lodge.' On 16 May
1795 he was created a baronet, and on
16 June 1796 he was honoured with the
privilege of wearing in the chevron of his
arms two keys as an emblem of his fidelity.
His administration in Nova Scotia was
vigorous, and personally he was popular ;
but he was accused of filling his council
with his own connections, and towards the
end of his government he was involved in
several differences with the assembly. He
was succeeded by Sir George Prevost
(1767-1816) [q. v.] in 1808, receiving a
pension of 500/. a year. He died at Hali-
fax on 8 April 1820, and was buried in St.
Paul's Church, Halifax, where a marble
tablet was erected to his memory.

Wentworth married, on 11 Nov. 1769, at
Queen's Chapel, Portsmouth, his cousin
Frances, daughter of Samuel Wentworth
and widow of Theodore Atkinson. She died
on 14 Feb. 1813 at Gunning in Berkshire.
By her he had one surviving son, Charles
Mary (1775-1844), on whose death the
baronetcy became extinct.

Sir John Wentworth's portrait, engraved
by H. W. Smith from a painting by Copley,
is in the ' Wentworth Genealogy.' His
correspondence from 1767 to 1808 in nine
volumes of manuscript is now among the
public records at Halifax. His correspon-
dence concerning the foundation of Dart-
mouth College is in possession of the college.

[J. Wentworth's "Wentworth Genealogy, Bos-
ton, 1878; Collections of the New Hampshire Hist.
i Soc. iii. 107, 283, 286, iv. 151, v. 239, 259, vii.
221, 235, ix. 55, 67, 73, 304-63 ; Chase's Hist,
of Dartmouth College, ed. Lord, 1891, vol. i.

82

260

passim ; Belknap's Hist, of New Hampshire, ed.
Farmer, 1831; McClintock'sHist. of New Hamp-
shire, 1889; Kurd's Hist, of Eockingham and
Strafford Counties, New Hampshire, 1882, p. 77;
Dwight's Travels inNew England, 1822. iv. 162;
Palfrey's Compendious Hist, of New England,
1884, iv. 427-9 ; Murdoch's Hist, oi Nova Scotia,
1867, iii. 100-283; Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep.
App. x. index.] E. I. C.

WENTWORTH, PAUL (1533-1593),
parliamentary leader, born in 1533, was the
third son of Sir Nicholas Wentworth, and
younger brother of Peter Wentworth [q. v.]
He acquired Burnham Abbey by his marriage
with Helen, daughter of Richard Agmon-
desham of Heston, Middlesex, and widow
of William Tyldesley, to whom the abbey,
formerly a convent of Benedictine nuns, had
been granted at the dissolution. He also
held property in Huntingdonshire and near
Buckingham.

During the inquiry of 1564 by the bishops
as to the affection or disaffection of the
country gentry, Wentworth was certified
as one of ' those earnest in religion and fit
to be trusted.' He was returned for Buck-
ingham to the parliament which met on
11 Jan. 1562-3, and in 1566 ' those two great
businesses of her majesty's marriage and
declaring a successor coming into agitation,'
Paul Wentworth and others ' used so great
liberty of speech as (I conceive) was never
used in any . . . session . . . before or since ' |
(D'EwEs). The queen on 5 Nov. had re-
ceived a petition from parliament desiring
her to marry and name a successor. She
returned an evasive reply. On 8 Nov. the
House of Commons revived the matter, and
on the 9th the vice-chamberlain, Sir Francis
Kuollys [q. v.], declared the queen's command
to proceed no further in their suit. At the !
next sitting of the house, on Monday, 11 Nov.
1566, Wentworth, by way of motion, desired
to know whether the queen's command were
not against the liberties and privileges of the
house, and thereupon arose diverse argu-
ments which continued from nine of the
clock in the morning till two of the clock in
the afternoon, when the debate was ad-
journed (ib. ; cf. FROTTDE). This is probably
the first instance of an adjourned debate.
Camden, in his 'Annals,' charges Paul
Wentworth with 'rending the queen's
authority too much, and insisting that a
sovereign is bound to name a successor.'

On the next day, 12 Nov., there was a
second message from the queen forbidding a
renewal of the discussion in the house, but
suggesting that any member who was dis-
satisfied and had further reasons to give
should go before the privy council and show

them there. On 25 Nov. the speaker de-
clared the queen's pleasure to be to revoke
her two former orders (D'EwEs). The com-
mons then agreed to stir no more in the
matter that session. The compromise wasr
on the whole, a victory for Wentworth and
the house.

From 1572 to 1583 Wentworth was
member for Liskeard. On 21 Jan., the first
business day of the session of 1581, he made
a motion for a public fast and for daily
preaching, ' the preaching to be every morn-
ing at seven o'clock before the house did
sit, that so they beginning their proceedings
with the service and worship of God, He
might the better bless them in all their con-
sultations and actions.' Sir Francis Knollys
[q. v.], treasurer of the household, opposed
the motion, but on a division it was carried
by 115 to 100 (D'EwEs). On Monday the
23rd the speaker was sent for by the queen
early in the morning, and could not reach
the house till 11 A.M. He then directed that
the whole house should be in attendance
next day, Tuesday, at 8 A.M. On the latter
occasion he declared himself sorry for the
accident that had happened on Saturday in
resolving to have a public fast, showing that
the queen greatly misliked the proceeding.
The vice-chamberlain delivered a message
from the queen reproving the ' undutiful pro-
ceeding of the house, but construing the
said offence to proceed of zeal, and imputing
the cause thereof partly to her own leniency
towards a brother [i.e. Peter Wentworth]
of that man [i.e. Paul Wentworth] which
now made this motion, who in the last session
was by this house for just cause reprehended
and committed, but by her majesty gra-
ciously pardoned and restored again.' After
a speech from the comptroller of the house-
hold, the house submitted.

In 1589 Wentworth, in a letter to the
queen praying for a further and longer lease
of Burnham Abbey, states that the queen
had shown her confidence in him by com-
mitting to his charge at his house at Burn-
ham ' the late Duke of Norfolk.' The note
of the queen's reply at the bottom of' the
letter says, 'Her majesty most princely
calling to mind the long and dutiful service
of this suppliant, her highness's servant , his
loyal care, trouble and charge, at the com-
mitting of the late Duke of Norfolk to his
house, most graciously did consent ' ( Col.
Hatfield MSS. iii. 457). In 1590 he was
granted a lease of Burnham for thirty-one
years.

Wentworth died in 1593. His will, d&ted
in the 35th Elizabeth (1592-3), is a good
example of the puritan style at its best. He

Wentworth

261

Wentworth

left to his wife all his crown leases in the
property ' of the late dissolved monastery '
of Burnham, and the rectories of Dornye
(or Dorney) and Burnham, and many other
things. The manor of Clewer and Olewer's
Court, and his Berkshire property, he left
to his son Peter. He left large sums of
money to his daughters, making them come
of age at twenty-five. The inquisition after
death is dated 36th Elizabeth (1593-4).

Either Wentworth or his nephew Paul
[see under WENTWOKTH,PETEK, 1530P-1596]
was the author of the famous devotional
work, Wentworth's ' The Miscellanie, or a
Regestrie and Methodicall Directorie of
Orizons,' published in 1615 (London, 4to,
2 parts) and dedicated to King James.
There are copies in the British Museum
and the Bodleian Library. A third copy
belonged to Mr. John Wentworth, mayor
of Chicago, and was burnt in the Chicago
fire of 1871.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim; Cal. Hat-
field MSS. ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed.
j Dasent ; D'Ewes's Journals ; Button's Three
Branches of the AVentworth Family ; John
Wentworth's Wentworth Genealogy, English
and American, first privately printed in two
volumes, and then published in three volumes,
Boston, 1878, 8vo; some authorities attribute
to Paul Wentworth the speech of 20 April 1571
about the chameleon [see WENTWOKTH, PETER],
* Mr. Wentworth ' is often used in the ' Parlia-
mentary History ' when both Peter and Paul
were members.] C. W. D.

WENTWORTH, PETER (1530 P-1596),
parliamentary leader, born about ISSO/fras
descended from the Wentworths of Nettle-
stead, Suffolk [see under WENTWORTH,
THOMAS, first BARON WENTWORTH]. His
father, Sir Nicholas Wentworth (d. 1557),
held the office of chief porter of Calais. He
is variously styled chief porter, master porter,
or knight porter. He was knighted by
Henry VIII at the siege of Boulogne, 1544,
and died in 1557. lie married the sister
of Sir Thomas Josselyn, K.B., and lived at
Lillingstone Lovell, then>a detached bit of
Oxfordshire surrounded by Buckinghamshire.
Lady Wentworth survived to live with her
younger son, Paul Wentworth [q. v.],' at
Burnham Abbey, and was burled in Burn-
ham church.

Sir Nicholas's eldest son, Peter Went worth,
succeeded to Lillingstone Darell, Bucking-
hamshire, which Sir Nicholas had held only
for eleven years (by exchange with the king
for lands in Northamptonshire). His first
wife was Letitia, daughter of Sir Ralph
Lane of Horton, by Maud Parr, first cousin j
of Queen Katherine Parr. But loner before i
V£ A draft petition to

the Privy Council, dated from the Tower,
Jan. 1596/7, signed by Peter Wentworth,
I refers to his being 72 years old at the time of
writing. This would put the date of his
birth nearer 1524. (Essex Record Office)
FD/DBal). ^__^

his father's death Peter had married his
second wife, Elizabeth, sister of Sir Francis
Walsingham [q. v.], and aunt by marriage
to Sir Philip Sidney [q. v.] and to Robert
Devereux, second earl of Essex [q. v.]

In 1571 Wentworth was returned to parlia-
ment for Barnstaple. He continued to sit
in the House of Commons for twenty-two
years, through six parliaments, representing
successively Barnstaple, Tregony, and North-
ampton. He was certainly over forty when
first elected to the house in 1571. On20April,
on the first reading of a ' bill for fugitives
or such as were fled beyond the sea without
licence,' he attacked Sir Humphrey Gilbert
[q. v.] for a speech delivered on 14 April
deprecating interference by the house with
the prerogative. ' He noted ' Gilbert's ' dis-
position to flatter and fawn upon the prince,'
comparing him to ' the chameleon which can
change himself into all colours saving white ;
even so ... this reporter can change himself
into all fashions but honesty.' He declared
that Gilbert's speech was an injury to the
house, that it tended to no other end than
to ' inculcate fear into those who should be
free,' and 'requested care for the credit of
the house, and for the maintenance of free
speech, to preserve the liberties of the house,
and to reprove liars — inveighing greatly
out of the scriptures and otherwise against
liars.'

Wentworth was a member of a committee
on a bill by which several of the Thirty-nine
articles were rejected, and on 25 April six
members were appointed to attend the arch-
bishop of Canterbury for answer touching
matters of religion (D'EwES;STRYpE,^4?wza/s).
' The said JV1 r. Wentworth (a man of hot
temper and impatient for the new discipline)
was one of them, and undertook to talk to
the archbishop in behalf of their book that
they had drawn. The archbishop asked
"why they did put out of their book . . . the
article of the homilies, and that for the
consecration of bishops, and some others ? "
And when Wentworth had answered, " Be-
cause they were so occupied in other matters
that they had no time to examine them how
they agreed with the word of God," the
archbishop replied, " Surely you mistake the
matter. You will refer yourself wholly to
us therein," to which the hot gentleman pre-
sently made answer, " Know, by the faith
I bear to God, we will pass nothing before
we understand what it is. For that were
to make you popes ; make you popes who
list, for we will make you none." ' (In his
Life of Parker Strype misdates this inter-
view 1572, but gives it correctly in his
Annals, and is confirmed by Wentworth's

Wentworth

262

Wentworth

own reference to it in his speech on 8 Feb.
1575-6.) Strype further says that the queen
declared that she disliked Wentworth as
much as she did his book or bill.

Consequently the queen on 1 May follow-
ing sent a message to the house that she
could not allow parliament to take in hand
the affairs of the church, but, in spite of the
message, parliament proceeded with three
ecclesiastical bills. The consequence was
a dissolution, and a solemn condemnation by
the queen of the arrogance of members who
meddled with matters outside their sphere.

During the brief session of 1572 Went-
worth was engaged on business in which he
and the queen, though they did not agree,
did not differ so greatly as about the church.
He was a member of the commons' commit-
tee on the case of the Queen of Scots, and
was present on 12 May at the conference
of committees of the two houses.

Parliament, after three and a half years'
interval, met again on 8 Feb. 1575-6. In
order to prevent a puritan majority, many
almost extinct boroughs under crown influ-
ence, especially in Devonshire and Corn-
wall, had been revived. Curiously enough,
for one of these, Tregony, Wentworth was
returned, possibly through the influence of
his brother-in-law, Walsingham. But he
may have had some property in Cornwall.
His brother Paul sat for Liskeard, and Barn-
staple, for which Peter had previously sat,
lies in the same direction. On the day of
the opening of the new parliament (8 Feb.)
Wentworth made his memorable speech on
behalf of the liberties of the house (Parl.
Hist. i. 784; there is also a copy among
the manuscripts of Evelyn Philip Shirley —
Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 363— it
runs to eight and a half pages). Went-
worth said of this speech that it was written
two or three years before it was delivered.
He had, it seemed, revolved this speech,
fear often moving him 'to have it put out,'
lest it should ' carry him to the place '
whither he was in fact going, namely, to
the Tower (D'EwEs). The speech was of a
much needed but of a too violent nature,
and the house, ' out of a reverent regard for
her majesty's honour, stopped Mr. Went-
worth before he had fully finished.' One of
the points of which Wentworth particu-
larly complained was that on 22 May 1572
the queen had informed the house that
henceforth no bills concerning religion should
be prepared or received unless the same should
first be approved by the clergy. Wentworth
attributed that ' doleful message ' to the
machinations of the bishops (STRYPE, An-
nals). For this speech Wentworth was

sequestered by the house, in which the puri-
tans no longer possessed a majority. After
debate Wentworth was committed to the
Serjeant's ward in order that he might be
examined by a committee consisting of all
the members of the privy council who were
members of the house, and others. Went-
worth was examined by this committee in
the Star-chamber the same afternoon (Cos-
BETT, Parl. History from Harleian MSS.)
Next day, 9 Feb. 1575-6, on the suggestion
of the committee, it was ordered that Went-
worth be committed close prisoner to the
Tower, ' there to remain until such time as
this house should have further consideration
of him' (CW. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p.
516; the 'proceedings' are added after the
order; the Harleian MSS. contain other
papers by Wentworth on the subject). On
12 March a royal message was brought to
the house recommending Wentworth's dis-
charge. The prisoner was then brought
to the bar, and, having acknowledged his
fault, was received again into the house
(D'EwEs).

For the next seven years parliament rarely
met, but there was no dissolution till 9 April
1583. On 25 Jan. 1580-1 Wentworth was
appointed one of a committee 'to consult of
bills convenient to be framed ' to restrain
evil-affected subjects, and to provide that
which may be requested for the maintenance
of the forces (ib.) Wentworth was not re-
turned to the new parliament of 1584, and
did not sit again for Tregony. He re-entered
the House of Commons on 26 Dec. 1586 for
Northampton, in the neighbourhood of which
his father had possessed many manors, and
where he probably himself held landed estate.

On 1 March 1586-7, in connection with
the proceedings on Cope's ' bill and book '
[see under COPE, SIR ANTHONY], Wentworth
delivered to the speaker certain articles con-
taining questions relating to the liberties of
the house. The speaker asked him not to
proceed until the queen's pleasure was known
touching the bill and book, ' but Mr. Went-
worth would not be so satisfied but required
his articles might be read.' The speaker re-
plied that he would peruse them. He
showed them to Sir Thomas Heneage [q. v.],
and in the course of the afternoon Went-
Avorth was sent to the Tower, where, on the
next day, he was joined by Cope and three
other members.

Two days later Sir John Higham moved
to petition the queen for the enlargement of
the prisoners. This was opposed by the vice-
chamberlain on the ground that the gentle-
men had been committed for matter not
' within the compass of the privilege of the

Wentworth

263

Wentworth

house ' — namely, interference with the eccle-
siastical prerogative. On 13 March, on a
motion by Thomas Cromwell, a committee
was appointed to confer with the privy coun-
cillors in the house (D'EwEs) ; but it is not
known when Wentworth was released
(STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 488-9).

On 24 Feb., the fifth day after the open-
ing of the session of 1593, Wentworth and
Sir Henry Bromley delivered a petition to
the lord keeper desiring the lords of the
upper house to be suppliants with them of
the lower unto her majesty for entailing the
succession of the crown. This was deeply
resented by the queen ; Wentworth and
Bromley were called before the council and
commanded to forbear parliament and re-
main at home in their lodgings. Next day,
Sunday, 25 Feb., they were called before
the lord treasurer, Lord Burghley, Lord
Buckhurst, and Heneage, and were told that
her majesty was so offended at them that
they must be committed. Wentworth was
again sent prisoner to the Tower, but how
long he remained in durance is again uncer-
tain. On 10 March a motion to request
his release was opposed by all the privy
councillors in the house, who argued ' that
her majesty had committed them for reasons
best known to herself, and that for them
to press her majesty in that suit was but
to make their case the worse.' Anthony
Bacon, in a letter dated 16 April 1593, says
that several members who thought to have
returned into the country at the end of the
session were stayed by the queen's command
for being privy to Wentworth's motion
(BIRCH, i. 96; HALLAM, Const. Hist.)

There is no evidence that Wentworth was
ever out of prison again before his death.
The queen's enmity to him was embittered
by his advocacy of the claims of Lord Beau-
champ to the succession (cf. STRYPE, Annals,
iv. 332-6 ; and art. SEYMOUR, EDWARD,
EARL OF HERTFORD). Wentworth was
certainly in the Tower on 14 April 1594,
and he certainly also died there on 10 Nov.
1596 (see the inquisition taken at Oxford
in September 1599, which says ' at the City
of London'). There is no record of his
burial in the Tower, but his wife, Elizabeth
Wentworth, who, though Walsingham's
sister, had shared her husband's imprison-
ment, died in the Tower, and was buried
in the chapel of St. Peter ad Vincula on
21 July 1596.

Two years before his death, Peter Went-
worth wrote in the Tower his famous book,
' A Pithie Exhortation to Her Majesty for
establishing her Successor to the Crowne ;
whereunto is added a Discourse containing

the Author's Opinion of the true and lawful
Successor to her Maiestie. Imprinted 1598,'
16mo. Two printed copies and a manuscript
copy are in the possession of the present
writer ; two other copies are in the British
Museum. A folio copy of the ' Pithie Ex-
hortation ' is in the Duke of Bedford's library
at Woburn (see Index Expurgatorius An-
glicanus ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App.
p. 2). These tracts were written in answer
to Dolman's treatise advocating the claims of
the Infanta Isabella to the succession [see
PARSONS, ROBERT, 1546-1610]. They are con-
stitutionally excellent and biblically learned.
In the ' Discourse ' Wentworth says himself
of the other tract that the lord treasurer
' affirmed at the counsell table that he had
three severall times perused ' the book and
found nothing but what he thought to be
true, and stood assured would at last come
to pass, as indeed it did by the accession of
James I. Several letters from Wentworth
to Sir Robert Cecil written during his last
imprisonment are at Hatfield with other
documents relating to him (Cal. Hatfield
MSS. vi. 284, 288, 289, vii. 286, 303, 304,
324).

The heir to the manor of Lillingstone
Lovell was Wentworth's eldest son, Ni-
cholas, who married Susanna, daughter and
heiress of Roger Wigston, the head of a
great puritan family ; and from their mar-
riage there sprang Sir Peter Wentworth
[q. v.], Lady Vane, and Sybyl, who married
Fisher Dilke, second son of Sir Thomas
Dilke of Maxstoke Castle.

Of Peter's younger children, Walter was
a member of Parliament, Thomas (1568?-
1628) is separately noticed, and Paul (who
must be carefully distinguished from Paul
Wentworth [q. v.]) was of Castle Bythorpe,
married Mary Hampden, and is sometimes
said to have been author of Wentworth's
' Orizons.' Of the daughters, Frances mar-
ried Walter Strickland [q. v.]

[State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth ; Lord Salis-
bury's MSS. at Hatfield ; D'Ewes's Journals ;
Official Return of Members of Parliament ; Acts
of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent; Hallam's
Constitutional History of England ; Froude's
Hist, of England ; Button's Three Branches of
the Wentworth Family; authorities cited in the
text.] C. W. D.

WENTWORTH, SIR PETER (1692-
1675), politician, son of Nicholas Went-
worth of Lillingstone Lovell, Buckingham-
shire, by Susanna, daughter of Roger Wigston
of Wolston, Warwickshire (LE NEVE, Pedi-
grees of Knights, p. 36), was grandson of
Peter Wentworth [q.v.] He was born in 1592,
and matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford,

Wentvvorth

264

on 16 June 1610, aged 17, became a student
of Lincoln's Inn in 1613, and was made a
knight of the Bath at the coronation of
Charles I. In 1634 he was sheriff of Ox-
fordshire, and found the task of collecting
ship-money extremely difficult (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1635 pp. 475, 505, 519, 1635-6
p. 224). On 18 Dec. 1641 he was elected
to the Long parliament as member for Tarn-
worth (Official Return, i. 494). He took no
conspicuous share in its proceedings, but
succeeded in obtaining a grant of part of
the estate of a royalist delinquent, George
Warner of Wolston, Warwickshire, a trans-
action which is severely commented on by
Denzil Holies (Memoirs, p. 135 ; cf. Com-
mons' Journals, v. 453 ; Cal. of Committee
for Compounding, p. 1454). Wentworth
was appointed one of the commissioners for
the king's trial, but refused to act (NALSON,
Trial of Charles I). He was elected a mem-
ber of the second, fourth, and fifth councils
of state of the Commonwealth (Commons'
Journals, vi. 369, vii. 42, 220). Foreign
affairs engaged the attention of many com-
mittees of the council on which he served,
and he was thus brought into contact with
Milton, whose friend he became. By his
will Wentworth bequeathed 100£ ' to my
worthy and very learned friend Mr. John
Milton, who writ against Salmasius.' On
20 April 1653, when Cromwell dissolved the
Long parliament, he classed Wentworth and
Harry Marten together as members whose
immorality was a disgrace to the house
(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iv. 5). Went-
worth rose to answer him, and complained
of ' the unbecoming language given to the
parliament by Cromwell,' but was cut short
by the entry of Cromwell's musketeers (Luo-
LOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 353). In August
1655 Wentworth opposed a tax levied by
the Protector, and caused a collector to be
arrested ; but when summoned before the
council he submitted, excusing himself to
Ludlow for his retractation by saying that
he was sixty-three, ' when the blood does
not run with the same vigour as in younger
men ' (ib, i. 414 ; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1655, pp. 296, 300, 596). On the fall of the
house of Cromwell, Wentworth returned to
his place in the Long parliament (cf. LTJD-
low, ii. 139), and on 10 Jan. 1659-60 lodg-
ings were assigned to him in Whitehall by
the council of state.

He died unmarried, in the eighty-fourth
year of his age, on 1 Dec. 1675, and was
buried in the church of Lillingstone Lovell
(LE NEVE, Knights, p. 36). By his will he
left property in Warwickshire to his grand-
nephew, Fisher Dilke, on condition that he

and his descendants should take the name
of Wentworth. The name was so taken for
a time, but abandoned in the eighteenth
century after the property had been alienated.
A portrait of Sir Peter is in the possession of
Sir Charles Wentworth Dilke, bart., M.P.,
whose great-great-grandfather, Wentworth
Dilke Wentworth, was the last of Fisher
Dilke's descendants to use the stipulated
surname.

[W. L. Button's Three Branches of the Went-
worth Family, 1891. A life of Wentworth is
given in Noble's Lives of the Eegicides, ii. 323 ;
letters of Wentworth are among the Domestic
State Papers for 1635-6, and in Gary's Memo-
rials of the Civil War, ii. 122.] C. H. F.

WENTWORTH, THOMAS, first BARON
WENTWORTH of Nettlestead (1501-1551),
was descended from an ancient Yorkshire
family, two branches of which were settled
at W^entworth-Woodhouse, and North Elm-
sail. Thomas Wentworth, the great earl of
Strafford [q. v.], belonged to the former
branch (see FOSTER, Yorkshire Pedigrees).
Roger Wentworth (d. 1452), younger son of
John Wentworth of North Elmsall, York-
shire, acquired the manor of Nettlestead,
Suffolk, in right of his wife Margery (1397-
1478), daughter of Sir Philip Despenser and
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert de
Tiptoft or Tibetot, last baron Tiptoft of the
first creation and lord of the manor of Nettle-
stead. Roger AVentworth's younger son,
Henry (d. 1482), was by his first wife an-
cestor of the Wentworths of Gosfield, Essex,
and by his second wife of the Wentworths
of Lillingstone Lovell, Oxfordshire ; to the
latter branch belonged Paul Wentworth
[q. v.l, Peter Wentworth (1530P-1596)
[q. vj, and Sir Peter Wentworth (1592-
1675) [q. v.] Roger's elder son, Sir Philip,
was father of Sir Henry Wentworth (d.
1499), whose daughter Margery (d. 1550)
married Sir John Seymour (d. 1536) of Wolf-
hall, and was mother of Queen Jane Sey-
mour, of Protector Somerset, and grand-
mother of Edward VI. Sir Henry Went-
worth's son, Sir Richard Wentworth (d.
1528), was sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk in
1509 and 1517, was knighted in 1512, served
at the battle of Spurs in 1513, was present
at the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520,
and died on 17 Oct. 1528. He married Anne,
daughter of Sir James Tyrrell [q. v.], the
supposed murderer of the princes in the
Tower, and was father of the subject of this
article.

Thomas Wentworth, born in 1501, served
through the Duke of Suffolk's expedition into
France in 1523, and was knighted in the
chapel at Roye on 31 Oct. with his cousin,

Wentworth

265

Wentworth

Edward Seymour (afterwards Duke of Somer-
set). In 1527 he was a member of the house-
hold of Henry VIIl's sister Mary, and on
17 Oct. 1528 succeeded his father at Nettle-
stead. He was returned as knight of the
shire to the 'Reformation' parliament sum-
moned to meet on 3 Nov. 1529, but on 2 Dec.
1529 he was raised to the peerage as Baron
Wentworth. He adopted with apparent sin-
cerity Eeformation principles, and to his in-
fluence John Bale attributed his conversion
(BALE, Vocacyon, p. 14). Subsequently he
took some part in the proceedings against
heretics, but probably with much reluctance.
In 1530 he signed the peers' letter to the
pope, requesting that Henry VIIl's divorce
from Catherine of Aragon might be granted,
and in 1532 he attended the king on his visit
to Calais to meet Francis I. In Slay 1536 he
was one of the peers who tried and con-
demned Anne Boleyn, and in December 1539
he was sent to Calais to receive Anne of
Cleves. He must be distinguished from the
Sir Thomas Wentworth who was captain of
Carlisle from 26 June 1537 to 24 Oct. 1541.
He did not benefit by Henry's will, but in
February 1546-7 Paget declared that it was
the late king's intention that Wentworth
should be granted the stewardship of all the
bishop of Ely's lands. In July 1549 he
served under the Marquis of Northampton ]
against the insurgents in Norfolk, and in the
following October he was one of the peers
whose aid Warwick enlisted to overthrow
Somerset. He joined the conspirators in
London on the 9th, and henceforth sat as a
member of the privy council. He was further
rewarded by being appointed one of the six
lords to attend on Edward VI, and on 2 Feb.
1549-50, when Warwick deprived the catho-
lic peers of their offices, Wentworth suc-
ceeded Arundel as lord chamberlain of the
household ; he was also on 16 April follow-
ing granted the manors of Stepney and
Hackney. He was a constant attendant at
the privy council meetings until 15 Feb.
1550-1. He died on 3 March following, and
was buried in Westminster Abbey on the
7th with a magnificence that contrasted !
strangely with the council's refusal to go j
into mourning the previous July on the |
death of Wentworth's aunt, who was also
Somerset's mother and Edward VI's grand-
mother. A portrait of Wentworth is among
the Holbein drawings at Windsor; it was
engraved by Dalton, by Bartolozzi in 1792,
and by Minaso in 1812 ; another portrait was
lent by Mr. F. Vernon- Wentworth of Castle
Wentworth to the South Kensington loan
exhibition of 1866 (No. 169) ; a third, painted
by Theodore Bernards, belongs to Sir Charles

Wentworth Dilke, bart., and was reproduced
as a frontispiece to Mr. W. L. Button's
' Three Branches of the Wentworth Family'
(1891).

Wentworth married, about 1520, Margaret,
elder daughter of Sir Adrian Fortescue [q .v.],
by his first wife, granddaughter and heir of
John Neville, marquis of Montagu [q. v.]
Sir Anthony Fortescue [q. v.] and Sir John
Fortescue (1531 P-1607) [q. v.] were her
half-brothers, and Elizabeth, the wife of Sir
Thomas Bromley (1530-1587) [q. v.], was
her half-sister. Herdaughters by Wentworth
married equally well ; Jane (d. 1614) became
the wife of Henry, baron Cheney of Todding-
ton; Margaret of first John, baron Williams
of Thame [q. v.], secondly Sir William Drury
[q. v.l, and thirdly Sir James Crofts; and
Dorothy of first Paul Withypole (d. 1579),
secondly Martin Frobisher [q. v.], and
thirdly "Sir John Savile of Methley. Of the
sons, Thomas succeeded as second baron, and
is separately noticed ; and John and James
were lost with the Greyhound in March 1562-
1563 (MACHYN, pp. 304, 394). Wentworth
had issue sixteen children in all.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Acts of
the Privy Council, ed. Dasent ; Chron. of Calais,
Machyn's Diary, and Wriothesley's Chron.
(Camden Soc.) ; Lit. Kemains of Edward VI
(Roxburghe Club); Hamilton Papers; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 178; Lords'
Journals ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation ;
Strype's Works ; Davy's Suffolk Collections in
Brit. Museum Addit. MS. 19154 ; Rutton's Three
Branches of the Wentworth Family; Burke's
Extinct Peerage and G.E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerages.] A. F. P.

WENTWORTH, THOMAS, second
BAEON WENTWORTH of Nettlestead (1525-
1584), born in 1525, was the eldest son of
Thomas Wentworth, first baron [q. v.] He
is said to have been educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, but he took no degree,
and on 9 Feb. 1545-6 married, at Gosfield,
Essex, his cousin Mary, daughter of Sir John
Wentworth of that place. In September
1547 he accompanied the Protector Somerset,
whose second cousin he was, on his invasion
of Scotland, distinguished himself at the
battle of Pinkie (10 Sept.), and was dubbed
a knight-banneret by the Protector at Rox-
burgh on the 28th. Meanwhile he was on
26 Sept., during his absence, returned to par-
liament as one of the knights of the shire for
Suffolk, retaining his seat until his succession
to the peerage at his father's death on
3 March 1550-1. He was a docile tool of
the Earl of Warwick, and on 1 Dec. 1551
was one of the peers who tried and con-
demned the Duke of Somerset. On 16 May

266

Wentworth

1552 he was one of the three commissioners
appointed to exercise the functions of lord
lieutenant of Norfolk and Suffolk, and his
appointment was renewed on 24 May 1553.
He was one of the witnesses to Edward VI's :
settlement of the crown on Lady Jane Grey, !
but, not being a privy councillor, did not sign
the engagement to carry it out. He gave in j
his adhesion to Mary on 17 July, securing j
by his promptness the favour of the queen, ;
who at once made him one of her privy ,
councillors, and bestowed on him a greater !
mark of confidence by appointing him one of 1
the commissioners to examine Northumber-
land, Northampton, and Lady Jane Grey.
He was one of the peers who tried North-
umberland on 17 Aug., and the minor con-
spirators on the following day.

On 13 Sept. folio wing Wentworth was by
letters patent appointed deputy of Calais
(Dep. Keeper of Records, 4th Rep. App. ii.
259), but he did not assume the duties of
his office until December. He was the last
English deputy of Calais, and, with the ex-
ception of a visit to England in March to
May 1556, remained at his post until its
capture by the French. Soon after his j
arrival Wentworth represented to the council j
the defenceless state of Calais, bat no effec-
tive steps were taken to strengthen it (Acts
P. C. 1556-8, p. 91). Late in the autumn
of 1557 Guise laid plans for the seizure of j
the town by a coup-de-main. On 18 Dec. j
news of this project reached Wentworth, but |
he neglected the warning until it was con-
firmed on the 26th. On the following day
a council of war was held, and it was decided
to abandon the open country, and only attempt
the defence of Guisnes, Hammes, Newhaven
(Haven Etue), Rysbank, and Calais. Rein-
forcements were ordered from England under
the Earl of Rutland, but on the 29th Went-
worth wrote that Calais was in no immediate
danger ; he disbelieved alike the French re-
ports and the warnings of Lord Grey de
Wilton, who was captain of Guisnes. On
the 31st Guise's army arrived on the borders
of the Pale, and on 1 Jan. 1557-8 Rutland
was again ordered to proceed at once to
Calais. He failed to arrive in time; one
fortress after another fell before Guise ; on
the 6th the castle of Calais was surrendered,
and on the 7th Wentworth yielded up the
town, being himself one of the prisoners of war.

It was well for Wentworth that he was
kept away from England for a time ; for the
loss of the last stronghold on the continent
produced an outbreak of indignation that
would certainly have cost him his head, and
he would have been a convenient scapegoat
for the government. On 2 July 1558 he was

indicted for having on 20 Dec. 1557 become
an adherent of the French king, and con-
spired to deliver Calais into his hands, of
having neglected to take any musters or
make any levies for its defence, and on
15 July orders were given for sequestering
his estates and taking an inventory of his
goods. Wentworth, however, prudently re-
mained in France, and was not ransomed till
after the change of government. He returned
in April 1559, and on the 21st was com-
mitted to the Tower. Northampton had on
the 20th been appointed lord high steward
for his trial for high treason ; it took place
before a panel of his peers on the 22nd, and
Wentworth was acquitted (' Baga de Se-
cretis' in Dep.-Keeper of Records, 4th Rep.
App. ii. 259-61 ; MACHYN, Diary, p. 195 ;
HAYWA.KD, Annals, p. 36 ; WEIOTHESLEY,
Chron. ii. 144). There was indeed no evi-
dence that Wentworth was a traitor, and
Elizabeth was no doubt averse from marking
the commencement of her reign with blood-
shed ; but it is evident that Wentworth's in-
competence contributed materially to the loss
of Calais, and he was at least as culpable as
his subordinates, Sir Ralph Chamberlain,
lieutenant of the castle of Calais, and John
Harleston, lieutenant of Rysbank, who were
condemned for treason on 1 and 22 Dec. 1559,
though their lives were spared. In an elabo-
rate article in the 'North British Review'
(December 1866), based on unpublished ar-
chives at Brussels and Paris, the entire blame
of the catastrophe is put upon WTentworth,
who is described as ' a man of small capacity,
of no energy, of great arrogance and conceit,
and withal unmindful of his duties.' It
should, however, be remembered that Went-
worth had repeatedly pointed out the con-
dition of Calais to the government, which
had persistently neglected his warnings.

Wentworth failed to obtain any impor-
tant employment under Elizabeth. He was,
however, appointed lord lieutenant of Nor-
folk and Suffolk, and frequently served as
commissioner for musters and for the good
government of the city of London (Acts
P. C. 1558-80 passim). On 8 Sept. 1560 he
was one of those ordered to receive the king
of Sweden, and in January 1572 was one of
the peers who tried the Duke of Norfolk.
In 1561 was dedicated to him the English
translation of Bullinger's ' Sermons.' He
died at Stepney on 13 Jan. 1583-4. A por-
trait of Wentworth belonged in 1779 to
Thomas Noel, viscount Wentworth, and was
engraved for the 'Antiquarian Repository'
(1808, iii. 59) ; another belonged in 1866 to
Mr. F. Vernon- Wentworth of Wentworth
Castle (Cat. First Loan Exhib. No. 178).

267

Wentworth

Wentworth's first wife died without issue
at Calais about 1554, and he married secondly,
in 1555 or 1556, her cousin Anne or Agnes,
daughter of Henry Wentworth of Mount-
nessing, Essex. She escaped from Calais
in December 1557, and was imprisoned in
the Fleet on 16 Aug. 1558 'for certein her
offences,' which were of a religious nature ;
on the 30th she made her submission to the
council, and was sent to her mother's house
in Essex. She died on 2 Sept., and was
buried in Stepney church on 3 Sept. 1571 or
1576. Wentworth may have married a third
time, as on 9 Sept. 1589 William Borough
[q. v.] married at Stepney a Lady Went-
worth (Harl. MS. 6994, f. 104). By his
second wife Wentworth had issue three chil-
dren, two of whom were born before August
1558. The eldest, William, married on
26 Feb. 1581-2 Elizabeth, second daughter
of William Cecil, lord Burghley. The
wedding was characterised by much magnifi-
cence, but the bridegroom died of the plague
at Burghley's house at Theobalds on 7 Nov.
1582 (Cal. Hatfield MSS. \. 70). His wife
died, leaving no issue, in April 1583 ; her
portrait, painted by Lucas de Heere, belongs
t>o the Marquis of Salisbury (Cat. First Loan
Exhib. No. 240). The second son, Henry
(1558-1593), accordingly succeeded as third
Baron Wentworth. He was father of
Thomas Wentworth, fourth baron Went-
worth of Nettlestead and first earl of Cleve-
land [q. v.]

[Davy's Suffolk Collections (Addit. MS.
19154) ; Button's Three Branches of the Went-
worth Family, 1891, pp. 35-53 ; Cooper's Athenae
Cantabr. i. 484-5, and authorities there men-
tioned; Froude's Hist, of England; Cal. Hat-
field MSS. vols. i. and ii. ; Official Return of
Members of Parl. ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage.] A. F. P.

WENTWORTH, THOMAS (1568?-
1628), lawyer, born in 1567 or 1568, was
the third son of Peter Wentworth [q. v.]
of Lillingstone Lovell in Oxfordshire (now
in Buckinghamshire), by his second wife,
Elizabeth, sister of Sir Francis Walsingham.
He matriculated from University College,
Oxford, on 30 Oct. 1584, entered Lincoln's
Inn on 23 Oct. 1585, and was called to
the bar in 1594. In September 1607 he was
elected recorder of Oxford city, and in 1612
was appointed Lent reader at Lincoln's Inn.
On 1 March 1603-4 he was returned to par-
liament for Oxford city, and retained his
seat until his death.

Like his father, Thomas was an ardent
parliamentarian, and in February 1606-7 he
resisted the project of union between Eng-
land and Scotland. In December 1610 James

desired to punish him by imprisonment for
his violent speeches, but was dissuaded by
his council (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-
1610, p. 649). In May 1614, on the
occasion of a debate on impositions in the
House of Commons, Wentworth roundly
declared that ' the just reward of the
Spaniards' imposition was the loss of the
Low Countries ; and for France, that their
late most exalting kings died like calves
upon the butcher's knife ' ( Court and Times
of James I, 1848, p. 312 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1611-18, p. 235, Addenda 1580-1625
p. 541). For these rash words he was im-
prisoned on the dissolution of parliament in
June. John Chamberlain [q.v.], in a letter
to Sir Dudley Carleton (Viscount Dorches-
ter) [q. v.], states that Wentworth was
thought simple rather than malicious, and
that he was detained chiefly to satisfy the
French ambassador (Court and Times of
James I, pp. 322, 324, 326). In January 1621
Wentworth opposed the claim of the upper
house to examine members of the lower
house on oath in regard to the patent for
gold and silver thread, and in December he
strongly censured the project of the Spanish
marriage. On this occasion James, incensed
at the interference of the commons, wrote
to the speaker commanding them not to
meddle with mysteries of state. In the
debate on this letter on 18 Dec. Wentworth
boldly declared ' that he never yet read of
anything that was not fit for the considera-
tion of a parliament.' In March 1624, in a
debate on supplies, he strongly advocated
Avar with Spain in opposition to Sir George
Chaworth, who wished to preserve the
Spanish treaties (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1623-1625, p. 197).

While Wentworth was throwing himself
so strongly into the parliamentary opposi-
tion, he was involved by his office of recorder
of Oxford city in serious differences with the
university, arising chiefly from the desire of
the citizens to establish an efficient night
police in the city (WOOD, Hist, and Antiq.
of the Univ. of Oxford, ed. Gutch, ii. 299-
304). His attitude in parliament probably
increased his unpopularity with the strong
loyalists of the university, and in 1611 he
was discommonsed by order of the vice-
chancellor ' as a malicious and implacable
fomentor of troubles ' (ib. ii. 308). He was
only restored on his urgent entreaty on
30 April 1614 (ib. ii. 309-10). Returning
to his former attitude of opposition, he in-
curred such peril that he was persuaded
about 1620, by the solicitations of his friends,
to retire to Henley. Soon afterwards, about
1623, John Whistler was appointed his

Wentworth

268

Wentworth

deputy in the recordership. He was nomi-
nated'treasurer of Lincoln's Inn in 1621, and
died at Henley in March or April 1628. He
married Dorothy, daughter and coheiress of
Thomas Keble of Newbottle in Northamp-
tonshire. By her he had seven sons and
two daughters. His daughter Margaret
was married, on 22 April 1628, to Anthony
Saunders, rector of Pangbourne in Berkshire.

To Wentworth has been assigned the
authorship of a legal treatise entitled ' The
Office and Duty of Executors,' which first
appeared in 1641, though Wood erroneously
states that there Avas an earlier edition in
1612. The first two editions were anony-
mous, but the third, which also appeared in
1641, bore the name of Thomas Wentworth.
The work was, however, generally ascribed
to the judge, Sir John Doddridge [q. v.], and
several indications in the book itself seem to
support his claim. The latest English edition
of the treatise was published in 1829 under
the editorship of Henry Jeremy, London,
4to (SHEPPAED, Touchstone of Common As-
surances, 1648; JENKINS, Works, 1648, p.
184; BRIDGMAN, Legal Bibliogr. p. 355).

[Rutton's Three Branches of the Family of
Wentworth, 1891, pp. 265-73; J. Wentworth's
Wentworth Genealogy, 1878, i. 30;" Misc. Gen.
et Herald, new ser. vol. iv. ; Gardiner's Hist, of
England, i. 165, ii. 65, 246,249 ; Wood's Athense
Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 414, 429, 625; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1 714; EeliquiseWottonianae,
1672, pp. 432 et seq. ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit.] E. I. C.

WENTWORTH, THOMAS, first EARL
OF STRAFFORD (1593-1641), statesman, the
eldest son of Sir William Wentworth of
Wentworth- Woodhouse, and his wife Anne,
daughter of Sir Robert Atkins of Stowell,
Gloucestershire, was born on Good Friday,
13 April 1593, at the house of his mother's
father, in Chancery Lane, and was baptised
at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West. The family
had long been settled at Wentworth- Wood-
house, and the Barons Wentworth and Earls
of Cleveland were descended from a younger
branch [see WENTWORTH, THOMAS, first
BARON].

The future Earl of Strafford was educated
at St. John's College, Cambridge, but the date
of his entrance is unknown. In November
1607 he was admitted a student of the Inner
Temple (G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete Peer-
age, xii. 262). On 22 Oct. 1611 he married
Margaret, the eldest daughter of Francis
Clifford, fourth earl of Cumberland ; was
knighted on 6 Dec., after which he travelled
on the continent (NICHOLS, Progresses of
James I, ii. 435 ; State Papers, Docquets,
8 Dec.) under the care of Charles Green-

wood, a fellow of University College, Oxford.
He returned home, about fourteen months
later, in February 1613. In 1614 he sat for
Yorkshire in the Addled parliament, and
about Michaelmas in the same year (Straf-
ford Letters, ii. 430) he became second baronet
and head of the family on his father's death.
In 1615 he was appointed custos rotulorum
in Yorkshire in succession to Sir John Savile,
who surrendered the office to avoid dismissal
[see SAVILE, JOHN, first BARON SAVILE OF
PONTEFRACT]. In 1617 Savile, who had
in the meantime curried favour with Buck-
ingham, obtained a letter from the favourite
asking Wentworth to restore the dignity to
its former holder as having been voluntarily
surrendered by him. On Wentworth's ex-
planation of the true state of the case, Buck-
ingham abstained from pressing his request.
A lifelong quarrel between Savile and Went-
worth was the perhaps inevitable result. For
the Yorkshire seat in the parliament which
met in 1621 Wentworth was a successful
candidate in opposition to Savile. As he
stood in conj unction with Calvert, the secre-
tary of state, it is evident that he was at that
time prepared to support the king's govern-
ment, especially so far as it was represented
by Calvert, who was a member of that party
in the council which favoured an understand-
ing with Spain.

It was, in fact, perfectly natural that it
should be so. The main question likely to
occupy parliament was that of succouring the
elector palatine after his loss of Bohemia,
and Wentworth was not the man to wish to
hurry the king into a further extension of
a warlike policy than he was willing, td
agree to. All through his life Wentworth
gave the first place to domestic reform, and
disliked entanglement in continental politics,
and especially in a religious war. In the
early part of the session he appeared as an
occasional speaker, but it was not till after
the adjournment in the summer that the
young member took any prominent part in
the debates. The government having pro-
posed a vote of supply to enable James to
maintain a force in the lower palatinate dur-
ing the winter, leaving it to him to declare
war or not when the summer arrived, the
opposition showed an inclination to drag the
king into a more direct conflict with Spain,
and Wentworth on 26 Nov. proposed an ad-
journment, apparently to give James time
to come to an understanding with the house ;
and, being beaten, supported the government
on the 27th in its demand for a supply, leav-
ing the king the choice of a fit time for
declaring war. Later in the session, when
a constitutional question was raised by

Wentworth

269

Wentworth

James's declaration that the privileges of
parliament were not the ' ancient and un-
doubted right ' of the house, Wentworth on
15 Dec. avowed his own opinion to be oppo-
site to that of the sovereign, but recom-
mended that it should be embodied in a pro-
testation which need not be communicated
to rtie king, and would therefore maintain
the ground taken by the house without neces-
sarily leading to a collision with the king.
Wentworth's suggestion was adopted, and
it was James's own want of wisdom which
found in the protestation an occasion for dis-
solving parliament. Young as he was — he
was only in his twenty-ninth year — Went-
worth had displayed during this session a
mingled firmness and moderation which
marked him out as a statesman who might
do good service to his country if the person-
ages in authority had been such as to allow
of a prudent and moderating policy.

While Wentworth regretted the dissolu-
tion as putting a stop to domestic legisla-
tion, he was as hopeful as James himself of
seeing the palatinate restored through the
mediation of Spain, on the ground that it
was to the interest of Philip IV to keep
himself out of war, being inclined in this
matter, as in many others in the course x>f
his career, to think of men as led by their
interests rather than by their feelings _and
passions (Straffbrd Letters, i. 15).

In the spring of 1622 Wentworth had a
serious fever, and on his recovery removed
to Bow, where his wife died, leaving no chil-
dren. After her death he returned to
Wentworth- Woodhouse, and was again
seriously ill in 1623.

In the parliament of 1624 Wentworth sat
for Pontefract. From scattered hints in his
letters it appears that he had no sympathy
with the eagerness of Buckingham and parlia-
ment to rush into a war with Spain. ' I
judge further,' he wrote before the session
opened, ' the path we are like to walk in is
now more narrow and slippery than formerly,
yet not so difficult but may be passed with
circumspection, patience, and silence ' (if).
p. 19). In another letter written after the .
prorogation he shows sympathy with Bristol,
the negotiator of the Spanish marriage {see. '
DIGBY, JOHN, first EARL OF BRISTOL], and,
jestingly dwells on the folly of the Hous^
of Commons in a reference to a statue of Sam-
son killing a Philistine with the jawbone of
an ass, ' the moral and meaning whereof may
be yourself standing at the bar, and there
with all your weighty curiously-spun argu-
ments beaten down by some such silly in-,
strument as that, and so the bill in conclu-
sion passed, sir, in spite of your nose ' (ib.

p. 21). In the same spirit he mocks at 'the
cobblers and other bigots and zealous brethren '
who rejoiced in the departure of the Spanish
ambassador, and laments the injury done by
the Dutch to English commerce. The whole
tone of this letter, written by Wentworth to
his lifelong friend (Sir) Christopher Wandes-
ford [q. v.J, is that of a man who has ranged
himself on the anti-puritan side, but who
has no great respect for the conduct of the
government as managed by Buckingham.

On 24 Feb. 1625 Wentworth was again a
married man. His second wife was Ara-
bella, second daughter of John Holies, first
earl of Clare [q. v.], and sister of Denzil
Holies [q. v.] In the first parliament of
Charles I, which met on 18 June, he again
sat for Yorkshire, but was unseated on
petition, on the ground that the sheriff had
prematurely closed the poll against the
supporters of Wentworth's old rival, Savile.
In the proceedings which followed in the
house (FORSTER, Life of Eliot, i. 153; GAR-
DINER, Hist, of Engl. v. 349) Wentworth, in
defiance of the rules, attempted to address
the house in his own defence when the case
was under investigation, and brought down
on himself a fierce attack from Eliot, 'who
compared him to Catiline, who had come
into the senate in order to destroy it. There
was an impatience of contradiction in Went-
worth which exposed him to attack, but
Eliot would hardly have been so severe unless
it had been generally understood that Went-
worth's views were at that time regarded
as contrary to those of the popular party.

Wentworth was re-elected on 1 Aug. in
time to take his place after the adjournment
to Oxford. To an offer of favour conveyed
to him from Buckingham, he replied that
' he was ready to serve him as an honest man
and a gentleman ' (Strafford Letters, i. 34).
It is, however, evident that he was not in
favour of the war with Spain, whether it was
promoted by Buckingham or his opponents.
' Let us first,' he said in the house, ' do the
business of the commonwealth, appoint a
committee for petitions, and afterwards, for
my part, I will consent to do as much for
the king as any other.' The avoidance of
external complications with a view to the"
pursuance of internal reforms was, to the
end, the main principle of Wentworth's poli-
tical conduct, putting him out of sympathy
alike with the popular sentiment and with
the aims of the powerful favourite. At the
close of the session his sense of independence
was roused by the threat of a penal dissolu-
tion. To a proposal that the house should
withdraw from the position it had taken up
in opposition to the duke, he replied, ' We

Wentworth

270

Wentworth

are under the rod, and we cannot with credit
or safety yield. Since we sat here, the sub-
jects have lost a subsidy at sea.' In Novem-
ber 1625, when a new parliament was con-
templated, he was made sheriff of Yorkshire
to prevent his sitting in the house. Yet
Charles could not but be aware that his con-
duct had differed from that of the other mem-
bers of the late parliament, who were treated
in the same way. ' Wentworth,' he re-
marked, ' is an honest gentleman' (ib. i. 29).
The difference between Wentworth and the
other opponents of the court was no less,
strongly shown by his own words written,
not long after he had been marked for exclu-
sion from the House of Commons. ' My rule,'
he wrote, ' which I will never transgress, is
never to contend with the prerogative out
of parliament, nor yet to contest with a king
but when I am constrained thereunto, or
else make shipwreck of my peace o£
conscience, which I trust God will ever
bless me with, and with courage, too, to.'
preserve it ' {ib. i. 32).

It was the misfortune of Charles and.
Buckingham that they knew not how to
convert a half-hearted opponent into a friend*
So far from associating himself with the
attack on Buckingham, Wentworth, on a
rumour that the presidency of the council
of the north was vacant, wrote to ask for
the appointment (State Papers, Dom. xviii.
110). There was no vacancy, but in Easter
term he came to London, was introduced to
the duke, and was favourably received
(Strafford Letters, i. 35). Yet on 8 July
his name appears on a list of the opponents
of the court to be dismissed from the justice-
ship of the peace (Harl. MS. 286, f.
297),- and Wentworth accordingly lost this
office, together with that of custos rotulorum,
which was given back to Sir John Savile,
from .whom he had previously wrested it.
The blow was the more keenly felt as the
letter of dismissal was handed to him as he
was sitting as high sheriff in his court at
York. From the language used by him in
announcing his loss of place, it would appear
that he had refused to perform some service
required of him, probably to support Charles's
demand of a free gift from his subjects.
Subsequently, when the free gift reappeared
in the shape of a forced loan, Wentworth
refusing to pay his quota, was placed in con-
finement in the Marshalsea in May 1627,
though after six weeks' imprisonment he
was allowed to retire to Dartford, under the
obligation not to stir more than two miles
- from the place (Strafford Letters, ii. 430).
' At this time he seems to have held that as
parliament had no right to encroach on the

king by usurping executive functions, so the
king had no right to levy taxes without the /
consent of parliament. It is not unlikely *
that his support of the latter proposition was
strengthened partly by his sense of personal
wrong, partly by his dislike of Buckingham's
rash foreign policy, which had involved the
country in a war with France in addition to
that with Spain.

In this spirit, when Charles's third parlia-
ment met on 17 March 1628, Wentworth

• came to an agreement with the parlia-
mentary leaders to drop the attack on Buck-
ingham and to vindicate the violated rights )
of the subject. On the 22nd he spoke strongly V

I on the illegality of 'the raising of loans
strengthened by commissions with unheard-
of instructions and oaths, the billeting of sol-
diers by the lieutenants and deputy-lieuten-
ants.' At the same time he urged that the
fault was in the king's instruments, not in

'the king himself. A privy council — that is <
to say a secret council, apart from the con- )
stitutional council of the king — had been v.
introduced, ' ravishing at once the spheres
of 'all ancient government,' an expression

i which shows Wentworth to have been a dili-

• gent reader of Bacon's essays (Essay on Super-
stition), ' imprisoning us without banks or
bounds.' A third complaint against imprison-
ment without cause shown was thus added
to the two against forced loans and martial
law mentioned in the earlier part of the
speech. The course Wentworth recommended
was no less clearly indicated. The houst^
was to vindicate the ' ancient, sober, and
vital liberties by reinforcing of the ancient
laws of our ancestors, by setting such a
stamp upon them as no licentious spirit shall
dare hereafter to enter upon them. It was

. for the interest as much of the king as of the
parliament that this should be done, other-

! wise it would ' be impossible, to relieve him.'
A fourth demand, that of the abolition of

'martial law, was afterwards added. With
this exception Wentworth's speech con->

'tained the substance of the future petition
of right, yet with this/ difference, that
whereas the petition declared the law to
have been broken, Wentworth merely asked
that the law as it had long, existed should,
be clearly explained. In the following
weeks the discussion turned mainly upon
imprisonment without cause shown, on
which Charles was particularly obdurate.
On 2 April, when there was a debate on the
supply needed for the war, Wentworth re-
fused even to discuss foreign complications.
' Unless we be secured in our liberties, we
cannot give,' was still his simple ground of
inaction. To see whether the kins1 was

Wentworth

271

prepared to yield on the domestic question,
he proposed and carried the adjournment of
the debate to the 4th. The adjournment
only brought a vague assurance from Charles j
that the liberties of his subjects were in no j
danger. When a new question of the king's ;
right to press soldiers for foreign service was ,
raised by Selden, Wentworth carried a mo-
tion referring it to a committee.

So far as was in those days possible,
Wentworth stood forth as the leader of the
House of Commons. Representing faithfully
the general temper in favour of an accom-
modation with Charles on the basis of his
abandonment of what were understood to be
unconstitutional claims, he secured the adop-
tion (4 April) in committee of supply of a i
motion that five subsidies sliould be granted'/ j
without specification of tne purposes to which i
they were to be applied. He followed up ,
this success by carrying another motion that
no report of the grant should be made to the |
house, so that the king could not, as he had .

.done after the session of 1626, demand pay-
ment, in the shape of a forced loan, of subsi-
dies on the ground that the house had signi-
fied its approval of a grant, though no bill

\Jiad been passed on the subject. The present
offer, as Wentworth said, was conditional on

I the settlement of the fundamental liberties.
To secure this, Wentworth asked that a sub- •

) committee be appointed to draw up a bill in

I which these liberties should be set forth.

Wentworth was now known as the man
' who hath the greatest sway in parliament.'^
But the motion to avoid reporting the grant j
had given offence to the king, and when the j
four resolutions had passed the house and !
had been laid before the lords, it seemed as
if Charles would, to some extent, find an ;
ally in the upper house, which on 25 April i
drew up counter-proposals, allowing the king
to imprison without cause shown, till he j
found it convenient to do so. In the com-
mons, Noye, who was under Wentworth's
influence, proposed to provide for the case by
the more ready issue of writ of habeas corpus,
and by an enactment that ' if there be no
cause of detaining upon that writ,' the prisoner
was ' to be delivered.' Wentworth supported
Noye's desire of proceeding by a bill de-
claring ' that none shall be committed with-
out showing cause,' with a penalty attached
to its violation. If it was violated, he added,
' on any emergent cause, he thinks no man
shall find fault with it.' Wentworth's view
of the case was what it remained to the end.
Let the law be declared with provision for
enforcing it. If some real necessity arose,
let the king use his prerogative boldly, and
violate the law for the safety of the state.

The real weakness of Wentworth's position
lay in the impossibility of securing that
Charles would not discover a necessity
where it could be seen by no one else. Went- J
worth's proposal was, however, adopted, and
on 28 April a bill was brought into the
house by a sub-committee, making no re-
ference to the past conduct of the govern-
ment, but declaring in set terms that by thej
existing law every freeman committed byi
the king's sole command was to be bailed on
delivered, that no tax, tallage, or other impo-1
sition was to be levied, nor soldier billeted, j
The question of martial law was left over |
for further consideration. On 1 May Went-
worth proposed to modify the bill by soften-
ing it down. It would be enough to con-
firm the old laws, adding that every prisoner
should be bailed if cause were not shown in
the writ. There would then be no denial of
tlie king's right to commit ; but whenever he
did commit without showing cause on Which
the prisoner could be tried, the judges would
be required to bail him.

Wentworth might carry the house with "I
him ; he could not depend on the king. )
Charles replied by a message asking the house (
to depend on his royal word and promise ; (
and Secretary Coke explained that whatever '
laws parliament might please to make, he
should find it his duty to commit without
showing cause to any one but the king. The
ground was thus cut from under Wentworth'e
feet. On 2 May, indeed, he replied that,
though the house had no ground of complaint
against the king, the law had been violated
by his ministers, and a bill was therefore
needed. The house drew up a remonstrance
to bring the substance of Wentworth's argu-
ment before the king, and this remonstrance
was presented on 5 May. Charles would
have none of Wentworth's bill, and he merely
offered to confirm the old laws ' without
additions, paraphrases, or explanations.' For
the rest, the houses must be content with
his royal word. Wentworth's mediation be-
tween king and parliament had hopelessly
broken down by the obstinacy of the king.
It was not for him to lead the house further.
The petition of right occupied the place of
his bill, but it was drawn up by other hands.
When it- was before the house, indeed, he
favoured i£s modification in such a way as to
secure th£ .consent of the lords, and thereby
(23 May)-c5me into collision with Eliot ; but
he expressed his general concurrence in the
petition as it stood. Charles had left no
other course open to him. On 7 June the
petition was accepted by the king (GARDINER,
Hist, of England, vi. 230-309, with references
to the original evidence).

Went worth

272

Wentworth

On 22 July following Wentworth was
created Baron Wentworth, and on 10 Dec.
he exchanged his baronage for a viscountcy,
with the same title. On 25 Dec, he was
•appointed president of the council of the
north. What is usually styled his apostasy
was thus accomplished before the end of the
year. That there was no real or pretended
change of principle is obvious. Wentworth
had sought to limit the powers of royalty, as
had been done in the petition of right, for the
sake of the king as well as of his subjects,
but he had never shown any desire to trans-
fer the control of the executive from the
king to parliament, or to favour the growth
of puritanism in the church. It was., how-
ever, precisely these two points on which the
House of Commons had put forward claims
at the close of the session of 1628, and were
likely to put forward claims in the coming ses-
sion of 1629. Yet there could be no doubt
that a change of position would bring with
it a change of view. Few men, and least of
all men of Wentworth's strength of will,
could be expected to see things in the same
way after ceasing to be critics and becoming
actors. As wielding the executive powers
)f the crown in the north, Wentworth would
soon come to regard the crown as the sole
upholder of the rights of the state, and all
who opposed it as engaged in the destructive
work of weakening the authority without
which the state would dissolve into atoms.
In the speech which he delivered on 30 Dec.
to the council of the north, he set forth his
conception of the unity of interest which
ought to prevail between king and people in
terms which would have satisfied Bacon :
' To the joint individual well-being of sove-
reignty and subjection,' he said, ' do I here
vow all my cares and diligences through
the whole course of my ministry. I confess
I am not ignorant how some distempered
minds have of late very often endeavoured
to divide the considerations of the two, as
if their end were distinct, not the same —
nay, in opposition ; a monstrous, a prodi-
gious birth of a licentious conception, for so
we would become all head or all members.
. . . Princes are to be the indulgent nursing
fathers to their people ; their modest liberties,
their sober rights ought to be precious in their
eyes, the branches of their government to
be for shadow, for habitation, the comfort of
life. [The people] repose safe and still under,
the protection of their sceptres. Subjects,
on the other side, ought, with solicitous eyes
of jealousy, to watch over the prerogatives
/ of a crown. The authority of a king is the
keystone which closeth up the arch of order
and government, which contains each part

in due relation to the whole, and which
once shaken, infirm'd, all the frame falls
together into a confused heap of foundation
and battlement of strength and beauty'
(printed from Tanner MSS. Ixxii. 300 in Aca-
demy, 5 June 1875). Wentworth's concep-
tion of parliaments, in short, was rather that
which prevails in Germany at the present
day than that which was already growing
in England in the minds of the parliamen-
tary leaders.

Whether Wentworth took any part in the
debates of the House of Lords in the short
session of 1629 we have no means of know-
ing. But it may be safely conjectured that
he regarded the House of Commons as wholly
in the wrong in the events which led to the
dissolution. Early in September he obtained
knowledge of a paper written by Sir Robert
Dudley in 1614 recommending James to
erect a military despotism in England. He
at once took it to Charles, who on 10 Nov.
1629 made him a privy councillor as a re-
ward for his loyalty, as it was suspected that
the paper was being circulated by the leaders
of the opposition as indicating Charles's true
intentions. In November 1630 he spoke
strongly in the Star-chamber against Alex-
ander Leighton (1568-1649) [q. v.], and it
is said that a common feeling against aggres-
sive puritanism drew him on that occasion
to contract an intimate friendship with Laud,
which continued to his death (LEIGHTON,
Epitome, 1646). On Wentworth's action in
the privy council in these years we have no
evidence, and it is certain that he had not,
at thiatime, the predominant influence which .
has been subsequently attributed to him. v

In October 1631 Wentworth lost his
second wife, the mother of his children. At
York there was a strong feeling of sympathy
with the lord president in his trouble. ( The
whole city ' had ' a face of mourning ; never
any woman so magnified and lamented even
of those who never saw her face ' (Fairfax
Correspondence, ii. 237). In October 1632
Wentworth married his third wife, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir Godfrey and grand-
daughter of Francis Rodes [q. v.]

In governing the north, Wentworth's main
difficulties arose from the spirit of indepen-
dence shown by the gentry and nobility in
a district in which the idea of the predomi-
nance of the state had made less progress
than in the more thickly populated and
wealthier south. His first conflict was with
Henry Bellasys, the son of Lord Faucon-
berg, who, coming into the hall in which
Wentworth was sitting with the council,
neglected to make the customary reverence,
and kept his head covered when the lord

Wentvvorth

273

Wentworth

president left the room. Bellasys was sent
before the privy council at Westminster, and,
after a month's imprisonment, agreed on
6 May 1631 to make due submission both
there and at York (RUSHWORTH, ii. 88).
More important was the struggle with Sir
David Foulis [q.v.], a Scot who had received a
grant of lands from James I, and who, after
assailing Wentworth's personal honesty,
urged the sheriff of the county to refuse
obedience to the president's summons to
York, on the ground that the council of the
north had been erected by the king's com-
mission, and not by act of parliament (ib. ii.
205). [Went worth stood forth in defence of
the prerogative. J In a letter written to
Carlisle on 24 Sept. 1632 (Forster Md
in the South Kensington Museum) he took
his stand on the necessity of preventing sub-
jects from imposing conditions on the king,
in his eyes the cause of offence in the last
parliament after the acceptance of the peti-
tion of right. When Foulis attempted to
bargain with Charles by offering to gain him
the affections of the gentry if he were him-
self taken into favour, Wentworth's wrath
blazed higher. His majesty, he said, would
but gain by making Foulis an example of
his justice. Ordinary men were not to be
allowed to bargain with the king (Went-
worth to Carlisle, 24 Oct., in the Preface to
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1631-3). To Went-
worth the king was the depository of the
idea of the state, called on to execute justice
without fear of persons or parties. In the
end Foulis was punished with fine and im-
prisonment by a sentence in the Star-cham-
ber. Lord Eure, too, resisted an order in
chancery in his house at Malton till Went-
worth ordered up guns from Scarborough
Castle, and had them fired at his house in
Malton. Sir Thomas Gower, having insulted
the king's attorney at York, took refuge in
London, and, on the plea that he was out of
the jurisdiction of the northern circuit, drove
off Wentworth's officers who attempted to
/ arrest him in Holborn. Charles took Went-
)/ worth's part, and on 21 March 1633 a new
set of instructions wewtissued (RYMER, xix.
410), giving the fullest possible powers to the
council of the north.

\ By this time Wentworth, though still

f continuing president and executing his

office by deputy, had been transferred to a

wider sphere of action. On 12 Jan. 1632

/ he had been appointed lord deputy of

, Ireland, though he did not enter Dublin till

' 23 July 1633. His first difficulty was likely

to arise, not from the native Irish, but from the

English immigrants or their descendants,

j who occupied all posts in Dublin, were

VOL. LX.

seated at the council table, and had the
ear of influential personages at the court of
Charles himself. Accordingly while still
in England Wentworth had drawn up pro- .
posals securing the Irish revenue against J
encroachments, andprotecting himself against
the granting of writs by the king behind
his back, and these proposals were on
22 Feb. 1632, by Charles's order, registered
in the council book, that they might
not be disregarded (Straffbrd Letters, i.
65). His own government was to be, ac- >
cording to the watchword frequently found
in his correspondence with Laud, ' thorough/
— that is to say, founded on a completectisre-
gard of private interests, with a view to the
establishment, for the good of the whole com- /
m unity, of the royal power as the embodi-*
ment of the state. On his arrival in Dublin
he found that the contribution which had
been granted by an informal assembly in
return for the grant by Charles of certajn
' graces ' was coming to an end, but he
obtained its renewal for a year by mingling
hopes of a parliament with hints that he
would otherwise be compelled to exact the
money by force. Being thus enabled to pay
his soldiers, he reduced his little army to
discipline. It was to the arr^y that he /
looked to secure his power in the last resort;
but he hoped rather to build it up on the
basis of good government, fostering the mate-
rial prosperity of the country. The piracy
which was rife in St. George's Channel was
put down. Schemes were entertained for
openjng commerce with Spain. The growth
of flax was~mtrpduced and industry of every
kind encouraged, except that, with the view
of rendering Ireland dependent on England,
the exportation of salt was to be a monopoly
in the hands ^f the government, and any at-
tenipt to manufacture woollen cloth was to
be discouraged. Wentworth's aim was in
the end to make Irishmen as prosperous as
Englishmen were, but at the same time to*
make them as like Englishmen as possible,!!
in order that they might be equally loyali
to the English crown.

Wentworth was thus brought to seek the,
reform of the protestant church in Ireland,!
which was far from being in a state to win
the hearts of Irishmen. The ecclesiastical
courts were mere machines for extortion.
Scarcely a minister was capable of address-
ing an Irishman in his own tongue. Churches
were in ruins, the clergy impoverished and
ignorant, and their revenues often in the hands
of the laity. The Earl of Cork, for instance,
had secured the revenues of the bishopric of
Lismore, worth 1,000/. a year, by the annual
payment of 20/. Wentworth ordered a suit

T

\\

Wentworth

274

Wentworth

to be commenced against him in the castle
chamber, and compelled him to disgorge his
prey. The same nobleman had built a
gorgeous tomb for his deceased wife in St.
Patrick's Cathedral, in the place on which
the high altar had once stood. Wentworth
compelled him to remove it to another part
of the church. Some kind of decency he
enforced in the ceremonial of the church,
though far short of that which Laud was
enforcing in England. In November 1634
he forced the Irish convocation to substitute
the articles of the church of England for the
Calvinistic ones drawn up by Ussher which
they had previously adopted. He also set

I the Ulster settlers, most of whom were
Scots. But his main effort was kept for the

f recovery of the property of the church as an
inducement to men of zeal and ability in
England to accept preferment in Ireland.

To secure a supply of money which would
enable him to carry out his objects till the
growth of prosperity should give him a con-
stant revenue, Wentworth recommended
Charles to allow him to summon parliament.
An Irish parliament did not, like an English
parliament, represent a tolerably united
nation. It had been so manipulated as te
contain a large minority of representatives
of English and Scottish immigrants,

18 July six subsidies were voted, and on
2 Aug. parliament was prorogued. On
20 Sept. Wentworth asked the king for an
earldom as a sign of his support in the
struggle on which he was embarked, but
met with a denial from Charles, who liked
to be the originator of his own faA'ours (ib.
i. 301, 331). *

The second session of parliament com-,
menced on 4 Nov. What the catholic
members expected was that AVentworth
would introduce bills to confirm the 'graces '
to which Charles had given his word. On
his announcing that he did not intend to
submit all of these to legislation, they being,
through the absence of some of the protes-
tant members, in a majority, broke out into
what Wentworth held to be a mutiny, and,
under the leadership of Sir Piers Crosby, a
privy councillor, urged the rejection of those
bills that had been laid before them. In a des-
patch to the secretary of state, Wentworth
treated their conduct as arising not from a
natural anger a\; seeing the king's promise
to them broken, but from a desire to prevent/
the cause of good government prospering\
in English hands ; for he wrote, ' The friars* (
and Jesuits fear that these laws would con-
form them here to the manners of England, .
and in time be a means to lead them on to a
conformity in religion and faith also ; they

another large minority representing the I catholicly , oppose and fence up every path
.Roman catholics for the most part of Anglo- i leading to so good a purpose ; and indeed I

Norman descent, besides a small number of
officials who could form a majority by
throwing their weight to one side or the
other. Such a body easily lent itself to
management, and Wentworth intended it to
be managed. Parliament met on 14 July
1634. In his opening speech the lord deputy
frankly declared that the king looked to the
members to pay off his debts, and to fill up
the deficit of 20,000/. a year. It was beneath

his master's dignity, he said, to 'come at Standard of English well-being, but his re-

every year's end, with his hat in his hand,
to entreat that you would be pleased to pre-
serve yourselves.' If they would trust the
king by voting supplies in this session, there
should be another session for redress gf griev-
ances. Let them not run into factions divid-
ing between catholic and protestant, English
and Irish ; above all, let them make no divi-
sion between king and people. ' Most certain
is it that their well-being is individually one
and the same, their interests woven up
together with so tender and close threads as
cannot be pulled asunder without a rent in
the commonwealth ' (Strafford Letters, i.
286). A test division showed that the
protestant members, reinforced by the
officials, were in a majority of eight. On

plainly see that so long as this kingdom con-
tinues popish, they are not a people for the
crown of England to be confident of ; whereas
if they were not still distempered by the in-
fusion of these friars and Jesuits, I am of
belief they would be as good and loyal to
their king as any other subjects ' (ib. i. 346).
In these words lay the strength and weak-J
ness of Wentworth's Irish policy. He would!
strive his best to raise Ireland to the highest

forms must be emphatically English. The
customs, the feelings, the very religion of
Irishmen, might of necessity meet with
contemptuous toleration for a time, but it
was the business of governments ulti-
mately to sweep them away in order that
Irishmen might at last be happy in con-
forming to the English model. Wentworth
through the return of the protestant
absentees recovered his majority. He
struck Crosby's name off the privy council
book, and in this and in two other short
sessions in 1635, he obtained the passage of
a body of legislation carrying into effect the
greater number of the ' graces.' He would
gladly have kept this parliament in exis-
tence, but Charles insisted on a dissolution.

275

Wentworth

consideration for the wishes and habits of J
the people with whom he was dealing, but
justified his action by the employment of
legal chicanery. After this it was of little
importance that Charles's plighted word
had been given not to do the very thing
which his imperious minister was doing in
his name.

So harsh to the feelings of whole com-
munities, Wentworth was not likely to avoid
giving offence to private persons, especially \j
as he was subject to occasional fits of the
gout, which did not, when they occurred,
render him more forbearing. In November
1634 he summoned before him one Esmond,
who had refused to carry some of the king's
timber in a vessel belonging to himself.
Irritated by Esmond's attitude, he shook his
cane at, though it is almost certain that he
did not strike, him. He, however, sent Es-
mond to prison, where he soon afterwards
died of consumption. It was at once given
out that he died from the consequences of
a blow inflicted by the lord deputy (cf.
KUSHWORTH, iii. 888, with State Papers,
Dom. ccccxx. 36, and a statement by Lord
Esmond in State Papers, Ireland, undated). V

Wentworth's eagerness to secure from the
English officials at Dublin the same devotion
to the public service that he himself displayed
brought him into collision with Lord Mount-
norris, the vice-treasurer and an active mem-
ber of the council. During the greater part
of 1634 and the spring of 1635 Wentworth
had constantly to complain of his acts of
malversation, or at least of irregular prac-
tices, in the execution of his office. Mount-
norris, probably knowing that the eye of the
lord deputy was upon him, had begun to
make arrangements for his resignation. In
April 1635 he broke them off, and announced
his intention of leaving his case in the king's
hands. It is to be supposed that he was en-
couraged by the knowledge that there was a
party at court hostile to Wentworth, and
that this party was supported by the power-
ful interest of the queen, who disliked
Wentworth's resistance to her wish to grant
snug berths in Ireland for her favourites.
Mountnorris was now quick to take offence.
A_kinsman of Mountnorris having: dropped
ajtooJLoi.!V^.ntwojrth^^o_ujtj^fgpt, Mount-
norris spoke of this event at a dinner at the ,
lord chancellor's_a^_JiaLEingJie£njioJia_in-_re-
venge. ' But,' he added, ' I have a brother
who would not take such a revenge.' On
31 July Charles gave authority to Went-
worth to inquire into Mountnorris's mal-
practices (Stratford Letters, i. 448), and in
another letter empowered him to bring
Mountnorris before a court-martial (ib. i.

12

The ' graces' which Wentworth refused
Ito pass into law were two: one which agreed
xo confirm defective titles to land, and the
(other giving a special promise to the land-
jOwners of Connaught that their right to
their estates should never again be
questioned. As far as the past was con-
cerned, it was not that he wanted to seize
lands from owners whose titles had been
lost or destroyed in the wars which had
devastated Ireland : he merely wanted to
make the concession profitable to the state ;.
and, with that end in view, he appointed
commissioners to negotiate separately with
the landowners, requiring them to set
aside a permanent rent to the crown in con-
sideration of a confirmation of their title.s.
The case of Connaught was part of a larger
policy. Wentworth had set his mind on
carrying further the plantation policy of

Y James I. English colonists were to be
settled in the purely Celtic regions to teach
the natives the advantages of English
civilisation, and in the meantime to form
a garrison against domestic disaffection or
foreign invasion. It was without effect on
his mind that in 1635 the Ulster plan was
shown not to have effected all that had
been expected of it in this direction, and
that, in accordance with a decree of the
English Star-chamber, the city of London
was declared to have forfeited its lands in
that province for allowing the natives to
encroach upon lands set apart for the
settlers and for other similar misdemeanours ;
while it was shown in the progress of the
inquiry that the natives, so far from em-
bracing protestantism, had remained^ j;on-
stej^J;oJ;heirown rgliglon. Wentworth
resolveinxTpTanTrConnaught with English-
men, and, to carry all before him, visited
that province in person in the summer. . He

I/ insisted on the highly technical claim that
Connaught had been granted in the four-
teenth century to Lionel, duke of Clarence,
and that, King Charles being the duke's heir
and prescription not being available against
the king, all Connaught belonged to the
crown. In Roscommon, Sligo, and Mayo he
got juries to pass a verdict in favour of this
view of the case. In Galway the jury being
recalcitrant, he fined the sheriff for returning
a packed jury, sent the jurymen before the
castle chamber to answer for their action,
and procured a decree from the court of
exchequer to set aside their adverse verdict.
His proceeding in this case showed his
character at his worst. In pursuit of an
object which to him appeared politically
expedient — the settlement of Englishmen in
Connaught — he not merely swept aside all

Wentworth

276

Wentworth

498). After Wentworth's return from Con-
naught the inquiry was held to Mountnorris's
detriment (ib. i. 497), and on 12 Dec. Went-
worth summoned him before a council of
war, which condemned him to death, as being
a captain in the army, for inciting his brother,
a lieutenant, to revenge himself on the
deputy for a real or imaginary wrong.
Went worth, however, only wanted to frighten
Mountnorris into a resignation of his office.
When that end was obtained he was set
at liberty. So much hostility had been
awakened by these proceedings that Went-
worth thought it advisable to plead his own
cause at court. On 21 June 1636 he made
a statement before the council at West-
minster setting forth the marvellous improve-
ment of Irish affairs since he had become
deputy (ib. ii. 16). He returned to Dublin
with a full assurance of the king's favour.
/ Up to this time, so far as we know, Went-
worth's opinion had never been asked on
affairs outside his own department. On
28 Feb. 1637 Charles, who had just re-
ceived the opinion of the judges in favour of
his right to levy ship-money, consulted him
on the advisability of taking part at sea in
the war which France and other states were
waging against the house of Austria (ib. ii.
53). Wentworth's advice, given on 31 March
l(ib. ii. 59), was distinctly against war.
1 Apart from his dislike of a war with Spain,
and his clear view of the difficulties which
would attend any attempt to recover the
Palatinate, he held that the king was not yet
strong enough to go to war at all. It was
f true that the opinion of the judges in favour
[ ( of the legality of ship-money was ' the great-
I -est service that profession hath done the
crown at any time,' but unless the king ' were
declared to have the like power to raise a
land army upon the same exigent of state,'
the crown stood but on ' one leg at home,'
and was ' considerable but by halves to foreign
princes abroad.' To fortify ' this piece '
would for ever vindicate ' the royalty at home
from under the conditions and restraints of
subjects.' So far had Wentworth travelled.
It is true that he had never done more than
support parliament in refusing supplies re-
quired to carry out what he judged to be an
evil policy, yet he had never before so dis-
tinctly sided with the advocates of an abso-
lute self-centred monarchy. Between him
and his old parliamentary allies — they had
never been more — there was more than a
difference of judgment on the existing form
of government. The real question was
/whether future generations would be better
I governed if .the crown were freed from ' the
^conditions and restraints of subjects.'

Wentworth's strength, however, lay rather
in action than in theory, and at the close of
a progress in the summer of 1637 he was J
able to boast of the prospects of material im-
provement. ' Hither we are come,' he wrote
from Limerick, ' through a country, by my
faith, if as well husbanded, built, and peopled
as are you in England, would show itself
not much inferior to the very best you have
there.' Two more districts, Ormonde and
Clare, had been secured for a plantation,
and that 'which beauties and seasons the
work exceedingly, with all possible content-
ment and satisfaction of the people ' (State
Papers, Ireland). Wentworth's attempt to
build up a government in Ireland on the
comfort of the people came to nothing.
Englishmen had too much to do at home,
and the expected settlers for Connaught or
other districts were not to be had, and
Wentworth himself was interrupted by a
summons to shore up the tottering monarchy
in England. That he should have judged
fairly the men who broke in upon his
beneficent labours was not to be expected.
To Laud, writing on 10 April 1638, he ex-i
pressed a wish that Hampden and his like !
' were well whipped into their right senses '
(Stratford Letters, ii. 156). In July he
expressed himself no less strongly on the
Scottish covenant, and recommended that
Berwick and Carlisle should be garrisoned
and the troops exercised during the winter
in preparation for an invasion of Scotland in
the following summer, when the ports could
be blockaded and commerce destroyed. The
strong hand against the nation must be ac-
companied by clemency towards individuals.
No blood was to be shed on the scaffold.
Conquered Scotland was to be governed by
a council subordinate to the English privy
council. The English common prayer book
was to be substituted for the newly invented
one against which the Scots had protested
(ib. ii. 189). When Charles prepared for
war in 1639, Wentworth backed his opinion
by sending 2,0001. to the king towards the
support of the army. Yet he protested
against an invasion being attempted with
a raw army, the only one at Charles's dis-
posal, and urged him to be content with a]
blockade of the Scottish ports till he had(
time to discipline his men. He had been
too long absent from England to appreciate
the change of feeling there towards the
crown, and he thought it possible that Eng-
lish soldiers would be content to serve five
or six months at their own expense, and that
after that a parliament would be willing to
grant supplies for the next campaign (ib. ii.
279).

Wentworth

277

Wentworth

Before the value of Wentworth's advice
could be tested he was once more in Eng-
land. Some time before he learnt that Crosby
and Mountnorris had been collecting evidence
against him in the Esmond case. He an-
ticipated their attack by prosecuting them in
the Star-chamber as the authors of grave
statements circulated to his discredit. The
suit came up for judgment in May 1639, and
Wentworth appeared to enforce his views.
He had also to justify himself against the
complaint of the Irish chancellor, Lord
Loftus of Ely, against whom he had given
sentence — as it was alleged unreasonably —
in favour of his daughter-in-law's claim for
a settlement (see for the whole affair, LOFTUS,
ADAM, first VISCOUNT LOFTUS OF ELY, to
which may be added, as an argument against
the suspicion that Wentworth had been too
familiar with the young Lady Loftus, the
testimony of his intimate friend Sir G. Rad-
cliffe, Strafford Letters, ii. 435).

Wentworth not merely gained his way on
all these points, but on 22 Sept., when the
attempt to invade Scotland had broken down
and Charles was beginning to be dissatisfied
with the results of the treaty of Berwick, he
^was admitted by the king to the informal

^/position of his chief counsellor. It was to
him that was owing the advice to summon
parliament, coupled with the suggestion that,
to make Charles independent of parliament,
the privy councillors should make up a suffi-
cient sum as a loan. His advice was ac-
cepted, and he himself contributed 20,000/.
on the security of the recusants' fines in the
north, the collection of which was in his own
hands. Before parliament met in England
he was to revisit Ireland, and to summon a
parliament in Dublin to show the way of
loyalty to the one at Westminster. On
12 Jan. 1640 he was created Baron of Raby
and Earl of Strafford. His assumption of
the title of Raby~gave deep offence to the
elder Vane [see VANE, SIR HENRY, the
elder]. It was, says Clarendon, ' an act of
the most unnecessary provocation that I
have known, and I believe was the chief
occasion of the loss of his head.' Shortly

» afterwards Strafford was raised to the dignity
of lord lieutenant of Ireland. He was to
bring with him from that country a thou-
sand men to serve against the Scots, and was
himself named lieutenant-general under the
Earl of Northumberland, who was to take
command of the invading army. Before
leaving for Dublin Strafford supported the
claims of Robert Sidney, second earl of
Leicester [q.v.], to the secretaryship about to
be vacated by Sir John Coke, but Charles
refused his request, and appointed the elder

Vane. Strafford's advocacy of Leicester's
candidature is mainly noticeable as a sign of
his desire to be on good terms with the
queen, who also favoured it.

On 18 March 1640 the lord lieutenajit
landed in Ireland. He found the parliament
already sitting, and on the 23rd a majority,
composed of officials and Roman catholics, /
voted four subsidies, or about 180,OOOZ.»
There can be little doubt that the Roman
catholics hoped by supporting Charles against; ,-
the covenanters to obtain toleration for .their
own religion. The next day Strafford wrote
to Secretary Windebank that, if only money
were sent him in advance of the collection
of the subsidies, he would assist the king
with an army of nine thousand men from
Ireland (Strafford Letters, ii. 398). As soon
as the session was ended he returned to West-
minster to take his place in the House of
Lords in the Short parliament. He found
everything in confusion. On 23 April the
commons resolved not to vote supplies tillV
their grievances had been redressed. On thia
Strafford audaciously recommended Charles
to go in person to the House of Lords, and
to urge the peers to declare that the king
ought to be satisfied before grievances were
presented (Montreuil to Bellievre, 10 March,
30 April, Bibl. Nat^ Fr. 15995, fol. 81).
On the 27th Charles spoke as Strafford had
suggested, and was supported by a majority
of sixty-one to twenty-five. Strafford had
not only gained the support of the peers ; he
even obtained the queen's favour, who now
in the time of per^L discovered his value.
The commons, on the other hand, on 27 April
declared the intervention of the lords to be f
a breach of privilege. On 2 May, the king
having asked for an immediate answer to his
request for money, Strafford announced that
a refusal would be followed by a dissolution.
On the 3rd Strafford induced the king to
hold out a hand to the opposition by allow-
ing the ship-money judgment to be carried
to the House of Lords upon a writ of error,
at the same time urging him not to require
the exact twelve subsidies which he had
authorised Vane to demand, but simply to
' put it upon' the affections of his subjects.
Charles could not understand the wisdom of
this course, but agreed to be content with
no more than eight subsidies (WHITAEER,
Life o/Radcliffe, ^7233^""

It is uncertain whether Vane played the
traitor or persuaded the vacillating king to
return to his former resolution. At all events,
on the 4th he announced to the commons i
that, if ship-money was to be abandoned, the
whole twelve subsidies must be granted.'
The house made further demands, but broke

Wentworth

278

Wentworth

up without coming to a resolution. That
night it was known at court that Pym in-
tended to move the house at its next sitting
to adopt a petition asking the king to
come to terms with the Scots (State Papers,
Dom. cccclii. 46, 114, 115; Harl. MS. 4931,
f. 49). Charles at once summoned the privy
council to meet at the unusual hour of 6
A.M. On a declaration by Vane that there
was no hope that the commons ' would give
one penny,' Stratford voted with the majority
for a dissolution. That morning the Short
parliament was dissolved (LAUD, Works, iii.
284 ; WHITAKER, Life of Radcli/e, p. 233).
Stratford's position was evidently that, while
he preferred to accept whatever reasonable
sums the commons were inclined to give, so
long as they supported the war, he refused
to bargain with them if they made it a con-
dition that the war was to be stopped, j^

Later in the morning a meeting of the
committee of eight appointed to give advice
on Scottish affairs — of which Strafford was a
member — was held to discuss the situation.
Vane and others wished the king to content
himself with defending England against in-
vasion. Strafford, knowing that it would be
impossible to procure supplies for protracted
operations, was eager for an offensive move
against Scotland which he thought would
be decisive in a short time. He urged that
the city should be required to lend 100,000/.
'for the purpose, and that ship-money should
be collected. Northumberland hesitated to
embark on war with means so scanty. ' Go
on vigorously,' replied Strafford — at least so
far as the hurried notes we possess enable us
to ascertain his language — ' or let them alone.
No defensive war; loss of honour and re-
putation. The quiet of England will hold
out long. You will languish as betwixt
Saul and David. Go on with a vigorous
war, as you first designed, loose and ab-
solved from all rules of government ; being
reduced to extreme necessity, everything is
to be done that power might admit, and that
you are to do. They refusing, you are ac-
I quitted before God and man. N You have an
' army in Ireland you may employ here to
reduce this kingdom. Confident as any-
thing under heaven, Scotland shall not hold
out five months. One summer well em-
ployed will do it. Venture all I had, I
would carry it or lose it. Whether a de-
fensive war is as impossible as an offensive,
or whether to let them alone' (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 3). Later on a question
was to arise as to whether the kingdom to
be reduced was England or Scotland. Taking
the position of the words in the speech, it is
at least highly probable that England was

intended (see a discussion of this in my
Hist, of England, 1603-42, ix. 123 n.) At
all events, the Irish army was only intended
to be employed in England in the case of
rebellion in that country. Its primary em-
ployment would be in Scotland. Within
two days it was rumoured that the king
thought of using the Irish army against his
English subjects, as well as against the Scots
(Montreuil to Bellievre, 7-17 May, Bibl.
Nat. Fr. 15995, fol. 84). From that mo-
ment a strong feeling of wrathful indignation
against Strafford — 'Black Tom Tyrant' as
he was called — arose among his English
countrymen.

With the government the first necessity
was to raise money. On 10 May, on the
refusal of the lord mayor and aldermen
to take any steps to raise a loan, Strafford
told the king that unless he hanged some of
them he would do no good. Baffled in the
city, Strafford turned to the three Spanish
ambassadors then in England, requesting
them to ask the king of Spain to lend
300,000/. If the security offered was thought
insufficient, that king might confiscate the
property of English merchants in his har-
bours. In the midst of this agitation Straf-
ford was incapacitated from open action by
an attack of dysentery. On 24 May> when
he was convalescent, he was visited by the
king, and threw off his warm gown to
receive him properly. The result was that
he caught a chill, and for some days his life
was despaired of. It was not till 5 July that
Strafford was sufficiently recovered to take
his seat in the council. By that time the
Irish parliament had proved restive in the
absence of his controlling hand, having
insisted on a mode of collecting the sub-
sidies voted by it which would seriously
diminish their amount. Nevertheless, it was
expected that the Irish army would ren-
dezvous at Carrickfergus towards the end of
July, in readiness to cross the sea. In Eng-
land various schemes for raising money had
been tried in vain, and the English forces
marching northwards were in a dissatisfied
and almost mutinous condition. On 11 July
Strafford supported a scheme for the debase-
ment of the coinage (State Papers, Dom.
cccclix. 77), and threatened strong measures
against those who opposed it. Later in the
month he again pleaded in vain with the
Spanish ambassadors for a loan, offering his
personal security for the repayment of
100,000/. When on 30 July a petition against
the violence of the soldiers was presented
from Yorkshire, Strafford urged that it should
be rejected as an act of mutiny. He could see
that Charles had brought himself to such a

Wentworth

279

Wentworth

pass that if he could be saved at all it could
| only be by the ruthless employment of des-
I potic power, ' loose and absolved from all rules
of government ; ' but he failed in this to secure
the support of the king. As far as words
could give power he had backing enough.
On 3 Aug. a patent appointed him ' cap-
tain-general over the army in Ireland, and of
such in England as the king by his sign
manual shall add thereunto to resist all in-
vasions and seditious attempts in England,
Ireland, and Wales, and to be led into Scot-
land there to invade, kill, and slay.' He
was to lead these troops into ' any of the
king's dominions, with power to suppress re-
bellion or commotions within any of the
three kingdoms or Wales' (Abstract of the
patent in Carte MSS. i. 240).

This patent is the best comment on Straf-
ford's declaration, ' You have an army in
Ireland you may employ here to reduce this
Jdngdom.' That army never crossed the sea.
The English force broke down before the Irish
one was in a position to move. On 8 Aug.
Strafford once more pleaded with the Spanish
ambassadors for a loan, if it were but of
50,000/. This time the ambassadors for-
warded to the cardinal-infant at Brussels a
recommendation that the request should be
granted, but before an answer could be re-
ceived Charles's military power had fallen
into a condition in which it was no longer
worth helping. On 20 Aug. it was known that
the Scots had crossed the Tweed. Strafford
persuaded himself that such a disgrace would
rally England round the king. On the 27th
he appealed to the gentry of his own county
of Yorkshire, telling them that they were
bound to resist invasion ' by the common
law of England, by the law of nature, and
by the law of reason' (RusuwoRTH, ii. 12,
35). On the very next day, 28 Aug., the

Scots defeated Conway at Newburn, and his-;?' On 3 Nov. 1640 the Long parliament met,

in all; a general disaffection to the king's
service ; none sensible of his dishonour. In
one word, here alone to fight with all these
evils, without any one to help. God of his
goodness deliver me out of this the greatest
evil of my life' (WHITAKER, Life of Rad-
cli/e, p. 203).

To some extent Strafford had been right in
thinking that Englishmen would be roused
by a Scottish invasion. On 13 Sept. he per-
suaded the Yorkshiremen to support their
own trained bands, a success which Charles
rewarded by making him a knight of the
Garter. Other counties in the northern mid-
lands seemed likely to follow the example of
Yorkshire ; but this feeling did not extend
to the south, and London was clamouring for
redress of grievances by means of an Euglish
parliament. On 24 Sept. the great council
of peers having met at York, Charles an-
nounced to it that he had already issued
writs for a parliament. In the great council
Strafford urged the necessity of raising
200,000/. at once, and a deputation was sent
to London to ask for a loan to that amount.
With this Strafford's influence over affairs
came to an end. On 0 Oct. he attempted in
vain to inspirit the great council to resist
the demands of the Scots, and on the 8th
suggested in a private letter that the re-
newal of war might be marked by an attack
of the Irish army upon the Scottish settlers
in Ulster, with the object of driving them
out of Ireland (ib. p. 206). By this time
Strafford knew that the Scots were prepared
to name him as a chief incendiary. When,
on 28 Oct., the great council held its last
session, even he did not venture to advise
further resistance, and he knew enough of
the temper of the new parliament which had
by that time been elected to remain in York-
shire when it met.

beaten troops had afterwards to fall back on-'
York, where the main body of the English
army was gathering in a sullen mood.

That army was now virtually under Straf-
ford's command, as he was himself lieu-
tenant-general ; and Northumberland, the
general, had remained in the south in broken
health. To the king Strafford maintained his
wonted cheerfulness. To his bosom friend
Sir G. Radcliffe he acknowledged the hope-
lessness of the situation. ' Pity me,' he
V wrote, ' for never came any man to so lost a
business. The army altogether necessitous
and unprovided of all necessaries. That part
which I bring now with me from Durham,
the worst I ever saw. Our horse all cowardly ;
the country from Berwick to York in the
power of the Scots; an universal affright

and Charles, either feeling the need of his
counsel or moved by the intrigues of the
personal enemies of the earl, sent for him,
assuring him that if he came he ' should
not suffer in his person, honour, or
fortune.' Strafford set out on 6 Nov. ' with
more dangers beset, I believe,' as he wrote,
' than ever any man went out of Yorkshire '
(WHITAKER, Life of Raddijfe, pp. 214,
228), reaching London on the 9th. On
10 Nov. the parliamentary committee on
Irish affairs named a sub-committee to
examine complaints that had reached it
from Mountnorris and other of Strafford's
enemies in Ireland. As this sub-committee
was not to meet till the 12th, it was
evident that the leaders of the House of
Commons had no intention of acting in a

Wentworth

280

Wentworth

hurry, but were prepared to conduct a
deliberate inquiry into Strafford's conduct,
as a preparation for the impeachment which
would follow in due course. Pym was the
more resolved to call Strafford to account
as he had in his possession a copy of the
notes taken by Vane of the earl's language
in the committee of eight, and interpreted
them to mean that Strafford had proposed
an invasion of England by the Irish army.
On the 10th Strafford proposed to the
king to anticipate the blow by preferring a
charge of high treason against those members
of either house who had invited the Scots
into England (RusHWORTH, Strafford's Trial,
p. 2 ; LAUD, Works, iii. 295 ; Manches-
ter's 'Memoirs' in Addit. MS. 15567).
On the llth Charles was to hold a review
in the Tower, and if the persons named by
Strafford were carried thither an armed
force would be ready to receive them.
Charles's court was, however, full of in-
triguers who hated Strafford, and the pro-
ject was soon communicated to the par-
liamentary leaders. On the morning of the
llth, whether in consequence of Charles's
indecision or because it was intended to
seize the leaders before the accusation was
brought, Strafford appeared in the House of
Lords, but soon left without uttering a
word. The commons were excited about
the review at the Tower, and Pym, within
locked doors, moved for a committee to pre-
pare for conference with the lords ' and
the charge against the Earl of Strafford.'
The committee hurriedly set down certain
accusations, and by the order of the house
Pym at once proceeded to impeach him
before the lords. ' I will go,' said Strafford,
' and look my accusers in the face.' When
he arrived, the lords took care that he
should not speak, some of them doubtless
being afraid lest he should bring against
them a charge of complicity with the Scots.
He was ordered to withdraw, and when he
returned he was told that he had been com-
mitted to the gentleman usher. His request
to be allowed to speak was refused. On
25 Nov. a preliminary charge against him
was brought up by the commons, on which
the lords committed him to the Tower. In
the first article it was declared that he had
' traitorously endeavoured to subvert the
fundamental laws and government of the
realms of England and Ireland, and instead
thereof to introduce an arbitrary and tyranni-
cal government against law, which he hath
declared by traitorous words, counsels, and
actions, and by giving his majesty advice
by force of arms to compel his loyal subjects
to submit thereunto ' (Lords' Journals, iv.

97). This was the gist of the whole accusa-
tion. Pym and the commoners had resolved
to support two propositions : first, that Straf-
ford had endeavoured to subvert the funda-'
mental laws ; and, secondly, that such an
endeavour was tantamount to high treason.
On 20 Jan. 1641 the detailed charges were
brought into the house by Pym from the
committee entrusted with their preparation.
They did not terrify Strafford. 'I thank
God,' he wrote to Ormonde, ' I see nothing
capital in their charge, nor any other thing
which I am not able to answer as becomes
an honest man ' (CARTE, Ormonde, v. 245).

On 30 Jan. the articles were accepted by
the house and sent up to the lords. Whether
they could be sustained or not, it was
obvious that the object of the house was
more political than legal. The main cause
of its wrath lay partly in its belief that
Strafford had intended to employ the Irish
army against Englishmen, but far more in
its belief that if he were to regain his liberty
he would carry out his intentions. It was
for Charles to save Strafford, if he could, by
convincing the commons that he had himself
abandoned the idea of using force, and that, in
any case, Strafford, if his life were saved, would
be excluded from the public service. Un-
happily no such conduct was to be expected
from Charles. Not only did he keep the Irish
army on foot, but he continued Strafford in
the command of it. On 11 Feb. Sir Walter
Earle drew attention to the danger from
this army. On the 13th the house petitioned
for its disbandment. By taking no notice of
this demand Charles markedly increased
Strafford's peril.

On 24 Feb. Strafford read his answer at
the lords' bar. His trial upon the impeach-
ment of the House of Commons opened in
Westminster Hall on 22 March. The case
against him was stated by Pym on the
23rd. Two constitutional systems were at
issue. Pym, it is true, failed to do justice to
Strafford, because he was thinking of Eng-
land rather than of Ireland, and imagined it
to be safe to uphold the same constitutional
rules in Ireland that he wished to maintain
or develop in England. Strafford knew far
more about Ireland than his accusers, but
his main object was to defend himself, not
to propound theories about government.
The vigour with which he met the attack
gained him favour outside the House of
Commons, especially as his general line of
defence was that, whether he were guilty or
not of the charges brought against him,
they did not constitute treason. On 5 April
the charge of raising an army of Irish
papists ' for the ruin and destruction of

Wentworth

281

Wentworth

N

England and of his majesty's subjects, and
altering and subverting the fundamental
laws and established government of this
kingdom ' was reached. He had, it was
said, declared that the king, if parliament
failed to supply him, might use ' his preroga-
tive as he pleased to levy what he needed,
and that he should be acquitted of God and
man if he took some courses to supply
himself, though it were against the will
of his subjects.' The elder Vane was
buought forward as a witness that the
words advocating the employment of the
Irish army to 'reduce this kingdom' had
'been actually spoken. Strafford urged, in
repry, that he had meant to use the Irish
"army in Scotland. The most probable ex-
planation is that Strafford's intention had
been to employ it in Scotland, but that he
had hypothetically expressed his readiness
to use it in England if the English nobility
rose in support of the Scots. ' In case of ab-
solute necessity,' he said, ' and upon a foreign
invasion of an enemy, when the enemy is either
actually entered or ready to enter, and
when all other ordinary means fail, in this
case there is a trust left by Almighty God
in the king to employ the best and utter-
most of his means for the preserving of him-
self and his people, which, under favour, he
cannot take away from himself.' This view
of the case, that of all fundamentals the
kingship was the most fundamental, was in
direct opposition to Pym's view that this
was the position of parliament alone. To
his constitutional argument Strafford, with
the eye of a tactician, added an appeal to
the interests of the peers. How would any
of them venture to enter the king's service if
he were liable to be condemned as a traitor
for delivering an opinion which ought to
have been kept secret ? When the lawyers
who followed had done their worst and the
proceedings were adjourned, it was known
that Strafford had gained considerable sup-
port among the lords who sat as his judges.

To Pym and his colleagues the event of
an acquittal seemed to be a grave public
calamity. They knew, what has now been
placed beyond dispute, that Charles and the
queen had been considering a plan for the
bringing the influence of the English army
in the north to beat down opposition in
parliament. They knew, too, that the army
itself was discontented for want of pay,
and was ready to vent its displeasure on
parliament. The leaders of the commons
were more than ever convinced that Straf-
ford must be got rid of as a public enemy.
On 7 April fresh charges were brought
against him. On the 8th the commons re-

solved to produce the copy taken by the
younger Vane of his father's notes of the
proceedings in the committee of eight. On
the 10th there was a dispute as to Strafford's
right to produce fresh evidence in reply to
the fresh charges now brought forward by
the commons, and the lords decided in
Strafford's favour. The meeting broke up
in confusion.

When the commons returned to their
own house, it was resolved to proceed by a
bill of attainder, which the lords must either
accept or refuse. Pym objected to drop the
constitutional pleadings, and, though he was
obliged to submit to the first reading of the
bill, he contrived on the 12th to regain the
mastery. The house abandoned its claim to
produce fresh charges. The lords, on the
other hand, called on Strafford to proceed
with his reply to his accusers, as if the lower
house had manifested no intention of chang-
ing the procedure. On the 13th Strafford
made a masterly defence, asking how a
number of misdemeanours could be held to
constitute treason. Pym argued, speaking
from his notes, and not as Strafford with
unassisted vehemence, that the prisoner was
guilty of divorcing the king from his sub-
jects, and tHat in this lay the treason he had
committed. Whatever Pym might wish,
the House of Commons insisted on proceed-
ing with the attainder bill, and on the 15th
asked the lords to postpone the trial. The
lords took offence, and ordered the lawyers
to go on with their arguments. On the
19th the commons declared Strafford to be
a traitor, and on the 21st, by a majority of
204 to 59, it passed the attainder bill. It
was no secret that the lords were likely to
take offence at the distrust in their judicial
character revealed by this new procedure.

It is evident that much depended on
Charles's skill in carrying the lords with
him in the constitutional struggle. ' The
misfortune that is fallen upon you,' he wrote
to Strafford, ' being such that I must lay by
the thought of employing you hereafter in
my affairs, yet I cannot satisfy myself in
honour or conscience without assuring you
now, in the midst of your troubles, that,
upon the word of a king, you shall not
suffer in life, honour, or fortune.' For a
time he played his cards well. He entered
into communication with the parliamentary
leaders, Bedford, Saye, and Pym, offering to
admit them to office, probably on the un-
derstanding that some lesser punishment
than death Avas to be inflicted on Strafford ;
while the lords on 27 April gave a second
reading to the bill, which committed them
to nothing. Whether the negotiation broke

Went

282

Wentworth

down through Charlel^BRIt or not cannot
be said. Even if it wasTffs fault, it was the
more incumbent on him to gain over the
majority of the peers by showing that he
was resolved to seek Strafford's liberation
from death by constitutional methods only.
It is beyond doubt that he and the queen
intended to save him by assisting him to
escape, and at the same time were plotting
to seize the Tower, where they expected
Balfour, the lieutenant, to be ready to play
into their hands, and to retire to Portsmouth,
where they believed the governor, Goring,
to be ready to admit them, and then to
summon Irish and Dutch forces to their help,
while a dissolution of parliament was to
render their opponents helpless. Unluckily
for Charles and Strafford, some of this plan
was certain to leak out, especially as Goring
was betraying to Pym so much as he knew
of the secret. On 28 April the commons
learnt that a vessel chartered by Strafford's
secretary had been for some time lying in
the Thames, evidently to enable him to
escape, and the king's reiterated refusal to dis-
band the Irish army increased their suspicions.
On the following day St. John, arguing on
the legal point before the lords, denied that
any consideration ought to be shown to Straf-
ford. ' We give law,' he said, ' to hares and
deer, because they be beasts of chase ; it was
never accounted either cruelty or foul play
to knock foxes and wolves on the head . . .
because they be beasts of prey.' It was the
present, not the past, danger to which St.
John and the commons were looking, and
the lords were gradually coming round to
the same conclusion. On 1 May Charles
tried to stem the tide by assuring the peers
that he had resolved that Strafford was
unfit to serve him even as a constable. On
2 May, which happened to be a Sunday, took
place the marriage of the Princess Mary to
the Prince William of Orange, and there is
little doubt that the prince brought over
money to enable Charles to enter on an
armed struggle with the commons. On the
same day Captain Billingsley appeared at
the Tower gate, asking in the king's name
for the admission of a hundred men, only to
find that Balfour, the lieutenant of the Tower,
refused to let him in. Sir John Suckling, too,
was collecting armed men under the pretence
of levying them for Portuguese service. The
next day London was wild with excitement.
A mob beset the House of Lords, crying for
justice on Strafford, and posted up the names
of the fifty-nine members of the 'House of
Commons who had voted against the bill of
attainder as ' Straffordians, betrayers of their
country.' Of course there were" wild tales

bandied about in addition to those now known
to be true. Pym still attempted to shield
the king, and carried the house with him in
voting a protestation, binding those who took
it to endeavour to suppress plots and con-
spiracies. On 4 May the protestation was
taken by the lords. Rumours, this time of
French intervention, were widely spread,
and on 5 May Pym at last revealed his
knowledge of the army plot and of the
danger of Portsmouth.

The knowledge which the lords now pos-
sessed, or believed themselves to possess, of
, the intrigues of Charles and the queen was
1 fatal to Strafford. They did their best to
stop the queen's intended journey to Ports-
i mouth, and on 8 May passed the attainder
bill. All that was now wanting was the
royal assent. Strafford had already acknow-
ledged that he could no longer avoid his
fate. He had already, probably on 4 May
(for the date see GARDINER'S Hist, of Engl.
I ix. 362 n.), asked Charles to pass the bill, and,
; by sacrificing his minister, to come to an
agreement with his subjects. On the 8th,
when the attainder bill was passed, London
was wildly excited by a rumour that a
' French fleet had seized Guernsey and Jersey.
| The queen's carriage was actually at the door
! of Whitehall to carry her to Portsmouth.
, When she abandoned her design, the lords
| sent two deputations to urge Charles to as-
i sent to the bill. An armed mob flocked to
; Whitehall to enforce their request.

Strafford made one last effort. In a paper
addressed to the king, he asked him to refuse
to pass the bill except conditionally on its
being understood that he was to pardon the
earl in respect of life, or otherwise to set it
aside in favour of another bill incapacitating
the prisoner from all offices or from giving
counsel to the crown, with the penalty of
high treason annexed if the earl failed to
fulfil these conditions (' Papers relating to
Strafford,' ed. Firth, Camden Miscellany,
vol. ix.) All through the next day, Monday
the 9th, the king hesitated. Having ob-
tained from the judges an opinion that Straf-
ford had committed treason, he consulted
four bishops. Juxon and Ussher advised him
1 to stand firm ; Williams urged him to yield.
! He could not make up his mind. A last
i attempt to bribe Balfour to forward his
escape had failed, and Newport, who was
now constable of the Tower, had announced
that if the king did not assent to the bill he
would have Strafford executed without legal
warrant. The mob was again howling out-
side Whitehall and threatening violence to
the queen and her mother. ' Before this
i latter menace Charles gave way, and on

Wentworth

283

10 May the royal assent was given by com-
mission to the bill. Strafford is said to
have been surprised by the news, and to have
exclaimed, ' Put not your trust in princes ! '
If he used the expression, he must have re-
ceived an assurance from Charles that the
advice given in the earl's paper of the 8th
would be followed out.

On the llth, knowing that his execution
was to take place on the following morning,
Strafford sent a message to Laud, also im-
prisoned in the Tower, to be at his window as
he passed. When he went forth on 12 May
1641, Laud raised his hands, in blessing, and
then fainted away when his friend passed.
On the scaffold on Tower Hill Strafford told
the vast crowd assembled to see him die that
/ he had always believed ' parliaments in Eng-
\ land to be the happy constitution of the
j kingdom and nation, and the best means
J under God to make the king and his people
happy,' asking further whether it was well
that the ' beginning of the people's happiness
should be written in letters of blood.' Re-
fusing to bind his eyes he, after prayer,
spread forth his hands as a sign to the exe-
cutioner, and the axe ended his life. He was
buried at Wentworth-Woodhouse.

Van Dyck seems to have painted Strafford
at least four times. The best known portrait
is that of Strafford and his secretary, Sir
Philip Mainwaring [q. v.], now in the pos- j
session of Sir Philip Tatton Mainwaring,
bart. It was engraved by Vertue and pre-
fixed to the ' Strafford Letters,' 1739 ; four
other engravings of this portrait are men-
tioned by Bromley. Another portrait of
Strafford by Van Dyck is at Wentworth-
Woodhouse, the seat of Earl Fitzwilliam, and
a third belonged in 1866 to the Earl of
Home (Oat. First Loan Exhib. Nos. 579,
624). A fourth, belonging to the Duke of
Portland, is at Welbeck, and is reproduced i
in Mr C. Fairfax Murray's ' Catalogue of \
Pictures at Welbeck ' (p. 25). There are also i
engravings by Hollar, Houbraken, R. Hous- j
ton, G. Glover, and R. White, and an en-
graving of Strafford and his three surviving
children by Vertue (BROMLEY, p. 76).
^ Strafford's aims as a statesman are easy to ;
discern. A reformer by nature, he sought to
retain the kingship in the position it had'
acquired under the Tudors— to be assisted t
but not controlled by parliaments. To main-.
! tain this position was impossible with Charles, ,
j and Strafford was therefore forced into a rc-
act.ion from which the Tudor sovereigns had
kept themselves free. Personally he was
1 most lovable by all who submitted to his-
mfluence, with an imperious temper towards,
all who thwarted him. • |

By his second w^^Hlabella Holies, Strafr
ford had four childrW, three of whom out-
lived him : William (see below) ; Anne, born
in October 1627 ; and Arabella, born in Octor
ber 1630 (Strafford Letters, ii. 430). By his
third wife, Elizabeth Rodes, he had a daugh-
ter Margaret.

Strafford's honours were forfeited by his
attainder, but his only son, William, who
was born on 8 June 1626, received them all
by a fresh grant from Charles I on 1 Dec.
1641. In 1662 parliament reversed his
father's attainder, and William, already first
Earl of Strafford of the second creation,
became also second earl of the first creation
in succession to his father. He was elected
K.G. on 1 April 1661 and F.R.S. on 6 Feb.
1668. He married, first, on 27 Feb. 1654-5,
Anne (d. 1685), daughter of James Stanley,
seventh earl of Derby [q. v.] ; and secondly,
in 1694, Henrietta (d. 1732), daughter of
Charles de la Roye de Rochefoucauld, count
of Roye and Rouci. He died, without issue
by either wife, on 16 Oct. 1695, when all the
peerage honours conferred on himself or his
father became extinct, except the barony of
Raby, which descended to his nephew
Thomas, who was on 4 Sept. 1711 created
Earl of Strafford [see WENTWORTH, THOMAS,
1672-1739]. His estates descended to his
daughter Anne, who married Edward Wat-
son, second lord Rockingham, from whom
was descended the Marquis of Rockingham,
the patron of Burke [see WATSON- WENT-
WORTH, CHARLES, 1730-1782].

[The main source of information on Straf-
ford's life is the Earl of Strafford's Letters and
Despatches, London, 1739, 2 vols. fol., in the
appendix to which are some biographical notes
by Strafford's friend Sir G. Radcliffe ; this work
was edited by William Knowler [q. v.] from the
papers of Thomas Watson, lord Mai ton and
afterwards first marquis of Rockingham, great-
grandson of Strafford. References, beyond those
mentioned above, are given in Gardiner's Hist,
of Engl. 1603-42. There is a modern life by
Elizabeth Cooper, 1866, and another by John
Forster [q. v.], published in vol. i. of his ' Lives
of the Statesmen of the Commonwealth,' ] 836.
Robert Browning's ' Strafford : an Historical
Tragedy' was produced at Covent Garden on
23 April 1837 with Macready in the title-role,
and was published in the same year. It is be-
lieved that a large number of volumes con-
taining Straiford's unpublished correspondence
are in the possession of Eurl Fitzwilliam at
Wentworth-Woodhouse.] S. R. G.

WENTWORTH, SIR THOMAS, BARON
WENTWOKTH (1613-1665), eldest son, by his
first wife, of Thomas Wentworth, fourth
baron Wentworth of Nettlestead and first
earl of Cleveland [q.v.], was born at Todding-

Wentworth

284

Wentworth

ton, knighted on 2 Feb. 1625-6, and entered
at Trinity College, Oxford, in 1628 ; in 1631
he was at The Hague, at the court of the
Queen of Bohemia, who frequently mentions
him in her letters (see EVELYN, Letters,
passim). He was with his father at Berwick
in 1640, and was in the same year returned
to both the Short and Long parliaments;
but on 25 Nov. 1640 was summoned to the
upper house in his father's barony of Nettle-
stead. During the early part of the civil
war (1642-5) he commanded a troop of horse,
first under Charles, viscount Wilmot [q. v.],
against whose dismissal he protested, and
then under Lord Goring ; was present at the
battles of Cropredy Bridge and Newbury in
1644, and shared the revels and intrigues of
Prince Charles's disastrous campaign in the
west in 1645. In 1646, on Goring's flight
to France, the chief command fell to Went-
worth, who, according to Bulstrode (Me-
moirs, pp. 93-4, 149-53), ' was not thought
either of interest, experience, courage, or
reputation enough for that trust.' He was
mainly responsible for the defeat and sur-
render at Torringtonon 14 March 1646. He
also presumed to talk ' imperiously and dis-
respectfully ' to the prince ; and, after being
driven from his quarters at Ashburton, was
placed as general of the horse under the
chief command of Lord Hopton, with whom
and the prince he eventually escaped to the
Scilly Isles and Jersey. In 1649 he attended
Charles to Paris, was with him in Scotland
and at Worcester, and formed one of the
council till the Restoration, being gentleman
of the chamber and master of the ceremonies.
His principal services were a diplomatic mis-
sion from Cologne to Denmark in 1653, and
the organisation and command of the ' royal
regiment of guards ' in 1656, though he seems
not to have been present at the battle of the
Dunes in 1658. After the Restoration he
retained this colonelcy, received 500/. from
the king in November 1663, and, dying on
28 Feb. 1665, was buried with some pomp at
his expense. By his wife Philadelphia (d.
4 May 1696), daughter of Sir Ferdinando
Carey, who was naturalised in 1662 and re-
ceived a pension of 600/., very irregularly
paid, he had an only child, Henrietta Maria
Wentworth [q. v.], who succeeded him in the
barony. A portrait of Wentworth, painted
in 1640, belongs to Mr. H. R. Clifton of Clif-
ton Hall, Nottingham, and is reproduced in
F. W.Hamilton's 'Grenadier Guards.' Lloyd
credits him with ' a very strong constitution
and admirable parts for contrivance.'

[Authorities cited underWENrwoRTH, THOMAS,
EARL OF CLEVELAND, and F.W. Hamilton's 'irena-
dier Guards, caps. i. and iii.] H. E. D. 13.

WENTWORTH, SIR THOMAS, fourth
BARON WENTWORTH of Nettlestead and first
EARL OF CLEVELAND (1591-1667), born in
1591, was the elder son of Henry, third baron
Wentworth (d. 16 Aug. 1593), by Anne (d.
May 1625), daughter of Sir Owen Hopton,
lieutenant of the Tower. Thomas Went-
worth, second baron [q. v.], was his grand-
father. In 1595 his mother married Sir Wil-
liam Pope (1573-1631) of Wroxton (after-
wards first Earl of- Downe), and Thomas,
with his brother Henry (d. 1644), afterwards
a major-general in the king's army, and his
sister Jane, who married Sir John Finet [q.v.],
were brought up there. The boys matricu-
lated on 12 Nov. 1602 at Trinity College, Ox-
ford, their stepfather being the nephew of the
founder, Sir Thomas Pope [q.v.] ; a room had
been built for them over the college library
in 1601 at a cost of 50/. (Comp. Burs. Coll.
Trin.) On 27 Aug. 1605 they appeared be-
fore James I at Christ Church (WAKE, Rex
Platonicus, p. 35), and Thomas was created
a knight of the Bath on 4 June 1610. In
! 1611 he married, and seems to have settled
j at Toddington, Bedfordshire, with his great-
aunt Jane (Wentworth), lady Cheyney, on
! whose death on 16 April 1614 he added the
| estates there of the Cheyney family to the
! Wentworth property in Suffolk and Middle-
| sex. In 1619 he became custos rotulorum
for the county of Bedford. Lloyd (Memoires
p. 570) says that he served under Prince
Maurice in 1620 and Count Mansfeldt in
1624, but has probably confused him with
his second wife's father, Sir John Went-
worth of Gosfield (d. 1631), who took part
| in Vere's expedition of 1620. He took his
1 seat in the House of Lords on 30 Jan. 1621;
was made joint lord lieutenant of Bedford-
shire on 5 May 1625, and was created Earl
of Cleveland on 7 Feb. 1626. This promo-
tion he seems to have owed to the favour of
Buckingham, under whom he served in the
expedition to La Rochelle in 1627 ; he was
present when Buckingham was assassinated
! by Felton, and heard ' the thump ' and the
assassin's exclamation of ' God have mercy
on thy soul' (LLOYD, I.e. and FORSTER, JBliot,
ii. 355). His connection with the court had
led him into great extravagance, and about
1630 he and his son began to raise loans
chiefly from persons of rank ; before 1638
they had heavily encumbered the lands in
Bedfordshire and Middlesex, especially the
manors of Stepney and Hackney, while they
still owed 19,200/.

On 12 Feb. 1639 Cleveland wrote to say
that he would join the king with ten men ;
and on 9 Oct. 1640 the garrison of Berwick
was ' very merry since the Earl of Cleveland

Wentworth

285

Wentworth

came hither.' He had long been on friendly
terms with his namesake and distant kins-
man, the Earl of Strafford (letters in the
Strafford Letters, 24 Oct. 1632 and 31 Jan.
1633); and on 10 May 1641 was ordered by
the lords to convey to Strafford the news of
the royal assent to the bill of attainder ; he
also attended him to the scaffold. In 1642
he became colonel of a regiment of horse,
was probably with Charles at Edgehill, and
sat in the Oxford parliament from January
1644. During this year he was one of the
most prominent royalist generals, being of a
' plain and practical temper,' and famous for
' obliging the souldiery ' (LLOYD). With
150 horse he successfully surprised Abing-
don by night on 29 May 1644, but was
forced to retreat and lost his prisoners
(CLARENDON, viii. 45 ; WALKER, Hist. Disc.
p. 32). On 29 June he led a charge of
cavalry ' with great fury ' against Waller on
the west bank of the Cherwell at Cropredy
Bridge ; and, after ' making a stand under a
great ash,' charged a second time and drove
AValler back over the bridge (CLARENDON,
viii. 44-6). His brigade was sent to
Cornwall, and on 30 Aug. he attempted
unsuccessfully to stop the flight of Essex's
horse near Fowey; but on the next day
pursued Sir William Balfour with five
hundred men (WALKER, pp. 71-4 ; GARDINER,
Great Civil War, \. 466-7). He helped to
relieve Portland Castle on 14 Oct. (WALKER,
p. 104), and on 27 Oct. he commanded the
cavalry on the left wing at the second
battle of Newbury ; he ' charged through
and through' the enemy (LLOYD), and saved
the king's guard ; but his horse fell
(WALKER, p. 113), and he was captured ' by
a lieutenant of Colonel Berkley's ' (WHITE- j
LOCKE, i. 323). An order for his exchange, j
31 March 1645, did not take effect, and he j
remained a prisoner either in the Tower or
on bail till 1648. He was permitted to
stay at Bath with his son-in-law, Lord
Lovelace, or elsewhere for long intervals ;
but it is difficult to understand how he
came to be in Colchester during the siege in
1648; a proposal to exchange him 'for one
of the committee in Colchester ' on 19 Aug.
( WHITELOCKE, ii. 384) seems to indicate that
he was still on bail. He was allowed bail
for three months in September 1648, and
it is not known how his imprisonment
terminated.

He next appears in April 1650 in at-
tendance on Charles at Beauvais, where he
threatened to cane any one who called him
a presbyterian (Cal. Clarendon State Papers,
ii. 54). He went with Charles to Scot-
land on 12 June 1650, and he and his son

were required on 17 Oct. 'to depart Scot-
land for refusing to take the covenant '
(WHITELOCKE, iii. 250). He commanded a
regiment of cavalry at the battle of Wor-
cester on 3 Sept. 1651, and by a charge in
the street gave the prince time to escape;
he himself was captured on 13 Sept. at
Woodcote, Shropshire, and committed to
the Tower, with Hamilton, Derby, and
Lauderdale. An order was made on 17 Sept.
that he should be tried with them on 29 Oct.,
but he escaped the death sentence by some
accident. Lloyd says that one of the judges
having left the room for a few minutes, Lord
Mordaunt, influenced by the prayers of Lady
Lovelace, gave a casting vote in his favour.
The parliament (6 Nov.) refused to try him
again ; he was, however, kept a close prisoner
in the Tower till about the middle of 1656.
When released he may have retired to Lord
Lovelace's house at Water Eaton, near Ox-
ford. Nettlestead had been sold in 1643;
his encumbered estates had been sequestrated
at the commencement of the war, and his
fine assessed at 2000/. He and his son were
said to owe 100,000^., and the adjustment
of the claims of the encumbrancers by
the county committees of Bedfordshire and
Middlesex was not completed till 1655, when
practically the whole of his landed property
was leased or sold to his creditors (see Cal.
State Papers, Committee for Advance of
Money i. 153, Committee for Compounding
iii. 2156-68).

At the Restoration he reappeared, and on
29 May 1660 led a band of three hundred
noblemen ' in his plain gray suit ' (LLOYD, I.e.)
He was made captain of the gentlemen pen-
sioners on 20 June, and received the com-
mand of a troop of horse on 1 Sept. 1662.
Evelyn writes that at a review of four
thousand guards in Hyde Park on 4 July
1663 ' the old Earl of Cleveland trail'd a
pike, and led the right-hand file in a foote
company commanded by the Lord Went-
worth his son, a worthy spectacle and ex-
ample, being both of them old and valiant
souldiers.' An act to enable him to sell
settled land for the benefit of his creditors
was passed in 1660, and another granting
extension of time on 18 Jan. 1667 ; these
were revised in 1690, though his daughter-
in-law had paid off large sums by careful
management at Toddington. Cleveland
died on 25 March 1667, and was buried at
Toddington. Lloyd says that he attributed
his strength of constitution to his habit of
smoking a hundred pipes a day, ' which he
learnt in Leagures ' (i.e. camps). Clarendon
describes him as ' a man of signal courage
and an excellent officer upon any bold enter-

286

Wentworth

prise ;' and Sir Philip Warwick (Memoirs,
p. 270), with reference to his success at
Abingdon and Cropredy in 1644, calls him 'a
nobleman of daring courage, full of industry
and activity, as well as firm loyalty, and
usually successful in what he attempted.' He
is also praised by Bulstrode, who had a poor
opinion of his son ; and Sir E. Nicholas
(1 May 1653) calls him ' a very intelligent
person.'

There is a fine full-length portrait of
Cleveland, by Van Dyck, in the possession
of the Earl of Verulam (exhibited at South
Kensington in 1866), and a head in Lord
North's collection at Wroxton, where there
is also a larger picture of Cleveland as a boy
with his mother and sister, painted by Van
Somer in 1596. The head is engraved in
Doyle's 'Baronage.'

By his first wife, Anne (d. 1638), daughter
of Sir John Crofts of Saxham Parva, Suffolk,
Cleveland had six children — Sir Thomas
(1613-1665) [q. v.l, Anne, Maria, William,
and Charles, who died as children, and Anne
(1623-1697), who married John Lovelace, se-
cond baron Lovelace of Hurley, and inherited
the barony of Wentworth in 1686 from her
niece [see under LOVELACE, JOHN, third
BARON; WENTWORTH, HENRIETTA MARIA,
BARONESS WENTWORTH]. The barony passed
from her, first to her granddaughter, Martha
Lovelace, lady Johnson, then to the Noel
family, and after some abeyance is now (1899)
vested in the Earl of Lovelace in right of
his mother, the first countess, Augusta Ada,
only child of Lord Byron by Anne Isabella
Milbanke, baroness Wentworth, who died in
1860. By his second wife, Lucy (d. 1651),
daughter of Sir John Wentworth, bart., of
Gosfield, Essex, Cleveland had an only daugh-
ter, Catherine, who married William Spencer
of Cople, Bedfordshire, and died without issue
in 1670 (RTJTTON ; Wentworth Barony Papers,
House of Lords).

[There are excellent sketches of Cleveland
and his son in Button's Three Branches of the
Family of Wentworth of Nettlestead (1891),
pp. 61-102. A few facts are gleaned from Evelyn,
the Lords' Journals, Symonds's Diary, Collins's
Peerage (vi. 206-8), Doyle's Official Baronage,
Warburton's Cavaliers, and G. E. C[okayne's]
Complete Peerage, viii. 97-9 ; and see the autho-
rities cited.] H. E. D. B.

WENTWORTH, THOMAS, BARON
RABY and third EARL OF STRAFFORD (1672-
1739), diplomatist, baptised at Wakefield on
17 Sept. 1672, was the eldest surviving son
and heir of Sir William Wentworth of North-
gate Head, Wakefield. His mother Isabella
(d. 1733), daughter of Sir Allen Apsley
(1616-1683) [q. v.], treasurer of the house-

hold to James, duke of York, was niece of

Lucy, wife and biographer of Colonel John

Hutchinson (] 615-1664) [q. v.] The father,

j Sir William Wentworth (d. 1692), was son

i of William Wentworth of Ashby Puerorum,

Lincolnshire (who was knighted by Charles I,

and died at Marston Moor), and was nephew

of Thomas Wentworth, first earl of Straftbrd

[q. v.l

Before 1688 Thomas was appointed a page
of honour to Mary, queen of James II, while
his mother was a bedchamber-woman to her
majesty. Immediately after the Revolution
a cornet's commission was bought for Went-
worth in Lord Colchester's regiment of horse,
and he was sent to Scotland with the expedi-
tion against Dundee. Afterwards he served
in Holland until the peace of Ryswick.
Wentworth was in the vanguard at the battle
of Steinkirk in 1692, when his squadron was
reduced to forty-three men, and he received
a slight wound. In consequence of his
bravery William III, on the recommenda-
tion of Domfre, lieutenant-general of the
Dutch troops, promised him early promo-
tion, and next year he became aide-de-camp
to the king. After the battle of Landen
(1693), Wentworth was made groom of the
bedchamber, and was promoted to be a major
of the first troop of guards.

In July 1695 WTentworth was in attend-
ance on the king at the siege of Namur,
where his brother Paul, a lieutenant in the
footguards, was killed ; and in October, on
the death of his cousin William, second earl
of Strafford, he succeeded to the peerage as
Baron Raby, and became at the same time
fourth baronet, as heir male of his great-
grandfather, Sir William Wentworth of
Wentworth- Woodhouse, Yorkshire [see under
WENTWORTH, THOMAS, first EARL OF STRAF-
FOHD]. Almost all the estates were, how-
ever, left by the second earl to his nephew,
Thomas Watson, son of Lord Rockingham.
In July 1696 the post fines were demised to
Raby and his assigns at a yearly rent of
2,276/. (Calendar of Treasury Books and
Papers, 1729-30, p. 319), and in 1697 Raby
was given the command of the royal regi-
ment of dragoons ; he became brigadier in
1703, major-general in 1704, and lieutenant-
general in 1707 (Brit. Mus. Add. Charters,
13947-50). In 1698 he accompanied the
English ambassador, Lord Portland, to Paris,
and in the following year he was placed at
the head of a commission to inquire into
some riots in the Lincolnshire fens (LtrT-
TRELL, Brief Relation, iv. 535).

On the coronation of the elector of Bran-
denburg as king of Prussia in 1701, Wil-
liam sent Raby as envoy to convey his

Went worth

287

Went worth

congratulations, and the mission was very
successful. When King William received
his fatal accident, Raby was superintending
the embarkation of his regiment for Flanders,
but he hurried back to his master, and was
with him until his death. Queen Anne, on
Raby kissing hands on her accession, said
she was sorry he offered to resign his regi-
ment, because there was no man she would
sooner give it to than him. During the
campaign of 1702 Raby had his horse shot
under him at Helchteren, and lost his
younger brother, Allen, who had been a page
to King William, at the storming of Liege.
In November the Duke of Marlborough,
having been unable to persuade him to go on
a mission to the king of Prussia (who de-
sired to have him again at his court), carried
him to the queen, who pressed him to accept
the post, promising that he should have his
promotion in the army as if present. In
February 1703 the king of Prussia expressed
his great pleasure at learning that Raby
was coming as envoy to Berlin : and, after
visits to The Hague and Hanover, the envoy
reached Berlin in June.

Raby paid a visit to England in July 1704
(ib. v. 460), and in September it Avas re-
ported that he would be sent to Poland to
warn the king of Sweden of the results
which would follow if he did not withdraw
his troops from that kingdom (ib. v. 468) ;
but by November he was again in Berlin,
joining in the reception given to the Duke
of Marlborough at that court ; and at about
the same time he wrote two curious letters
to Lord Godolphin respecting a Prussian
gentleman who wanted to go to England
to carry out some experiments in the trans-
mutation of metals (Addit. MS. 28056, ft'.
.1 94, 234). Early in 1706 Raby was advanced
from the position of envoy to that of ambas-
sador-extraordinary at Berlin, and in April he
made a formal entry into the city in his new
capacity. In June he went with the king to
Holland, and was much with the Duke of
Marlborough during the sieges of Menin and
Ostend. Afterwards he accompanied Gene-
ral Cadogan as a volunteer, and in a tussle
with some French hussars near Tournay
narrowly escaped being taken prisoner. In
September it was said that he was to go to
the emperor's court, as envoy-extraordinary,
in the place of George Stepney [q. v.], but
the king of Prussia having requestedJ that
he might remain at his court, this plan was
abandoned, Baron Spanheim, the Prussian
ambassador in London, being by his new
credentials directed to continue in that
character only so long as Lord Raby stayed
at Berlin (ib. vi. 84, 97, 100-1).

In January 1707 Raby returned to Berlin,
whence he sent an amusing account of
Charles XII of Sweden and his court
(HEA.KNE, Remarks and Collections, ed.
Doble, ii. 42-3) ; but he was again in Eng-
land from May to September 1708 (LuT-
TRELL, vi. 309), when he bought an estate
at Stainborough, near Barnsley, and repre-
sented to Marlborough his desire to be made
a privy councillor and Earl of Strafford,
being weary of his post abroad. In the
autumn he spent two months in Italy, where
he bought many pictures, and suftered severely
from fever in Rome.

In March 1711 Raby was appointed am-
bassador at The Hague, in succession to
Lord Townshend. Before leaving Berlin he
was presented by the king of Prussia with a
sword set with diamonds, worth fifteen thou-
sand crowns (ib. vi. 706). On the loth
Swift obtained for his protege, young William
Harrison (1685-1713) [q. v.], ' the prettiest
employment in Europe— secretary to Lord
Raby, who is to be ambassador-extraordinary
at The Hague, where all the great affairs will
be concerted ' (SwiFT, Journal to Stella,
15 March 1710-11). In June Raby was made
a privy councillor, and was created Viscount
Went worth of Wentworth-Woodhouse and
of Stainborough, and Earl of Straftbrd, with
special remainder, failing heirs male, to his
brother Peter. His mother had for years
been suggesting to him eligible matches, and
on 6 Sept. he married Anne, only daughter
and heiress of Sir Henry Johnson of Braden-
ham, Buckinghamshire, a prosperous ship-
builder, who had married, as his second wife,
Martha, daughter of Lord Lovelace (after-
wards Baroness Wentworth in her own
right). Through this lady the manor of
Toddington, Bedfordshire, afterwards came
into Lord Strafford's possession. Swift says
that Strafford's wife brought to him a for-
tune of 60,000/., ' besides the rest at the
father's death' (ib. 3 Sept. 1711); Straf-
ford's own income at this time seems to have
been about 4,000/. a year, with ready money,
investments, and plate amounting to 46,000^.,
besides pictures and furniture. Lady Straf-
ford's letters show that the marriage was in
every respect a happy one.

Early in October Strafford returned to
The Hague, 'to tell them what we have
done here towards a peace,' as Swift says (ib.
9 Oct. 1711), and in November he was nomi-
nated as joint plenipotentiary with the lord
privy seal, John Robinson (1650-1723) [q. v.],
bishop of Bristol, to negotiate the terms of a
treaty. It appears that Prior also would
have been a plenipotentiary but for Straf-
ford's refusal to be associated with him.

Wentworth

288

Wentworth

Swift, on hearing that Prior's commission
had passed, wrote : ' Lord Straft'ord is as
proud as hell, and how he will bear one of
Prior's mean birth on an equal character, I
know not ' (ib. 20 Nov. 1711 ; cf. Hist. MS8.
Comm. 14th Rep. ix. 360). Afterwards Swift
said that it was reported our two plenipoten-
tiaries did not agree very well ; ' they are both
long practised in business, but neither of them
of much parts. Strafford has some life and
spirit, but is infinitely proud, and wholly
illiterate' (ib. 15 Feb. 1711-12). Elsewhere
(Remarks on the Characters of the Court of
Queen Anne} Swift observed, truly enough,
that Strafford could not spell ; and in June
Lord Cowper, replying to an attack by
Strafford on the Duke of Marlborough, said :
' The noble lord has been abroad so long that
hs appears to have forgotten not only the
language but even the constitution of his
native country ' (Wrox, History of Queen
Anne, ii. 390).

Numerous references to the part taken
by Strafford in the negotiations which led
up to the treaty of Utrecht in 1713 will be
found in Swift's ' History of the Last Four
Years of Queen Anne.' Early in 1712 he was
endeavouring to obtain the post of master of
the horse ( Wentworth Papers, p. "263), and
in the summer he was appointed one of the
lords of the admiralty. In October he was
made knight of the Garter, and in 1713 a
master of the Trinity House. On the death
of Queen Anne (August 1714) he was ap-
pointed one of the lords justices, but he was
soon recalled from his embassy at The Hague,
though he did not give up his post until
December, after many complaints of the diffi-
culty in obtaining money to pay the expenses
of the embassy. In January 1715, by the
king's order, Strafford put his papers into
Lord Townshend's hands, and in the follow-
ing month his pension was stopped (.Diary of
Lady Cowper, p. 45).

On 8 June 1715 Walpole read to the
House of Commons the report of the secret
committee appointed to report on the events
leading up to the treaty of Utrecht. Among
those accused in the report was Strafford,
and Addison wrote that his ' politics made
the House laugh as often as any passages
were read in his letters, which Mr. Walpole
humoured very well in the repeating of them.
His advices are very bold against the allies,
and particularly the Dutch, with some reflec-
tions upon Bothmar and the king himself
(ADDISON, Works, vi. 654). On the 22nd the
house, on Aislabie's motion, resolved to im-
peach Strafford of high crimes and misde-
meanours, and referred it to the committee of
secrecy to draw up articles of impeachment

[see AISLABIE, JOHN]. These articles, which
were presented to the house on 31 Aug.,
charged Strafford with (1) promoting a sepa-
rate negotiation with France ; (2) making
scurrilous reflections on the elector of Han-
over ; (3) advising the queen to treat with the
French minister before she was acknowledged
by France ; (4) failing to insist on the resti-
tution of the Spanish monarchy; (5) advising
a cessation of arms and a separation of the
English troops from the confederates; and
(6) ad vising the seizure of Ghent and Bruges.
Strafford's answer (State Trials, 1816, xv.
1025—44) was delivered to the House of Lords
in January 1716, and in June the commons,
after considering it, replied that they were
ready to prove the charges ; but there is no
record of any further steps having been
taken in the matter, and in 1717 Strafford's
name was included in the act of grace
granted by the king. In August 1715 he
had been among those who protested against
the rejection of the motion to inquire
whether Bolingbroke had been summoned,
and in what manner, and against the passing
of the bills for the attainder of Bolingbroke
and Ormonde (ib. xv. 1003, 1013).

Strafford lived in retirement for some
years after these proceedings, occupying him-
self with the care of his estates in York-
shire. He had a house at Twickenham, and
in 1725 was in correspondence with Pope
(POPE, Works, x. 176-83, 202) ; the Duke of
Bedford asked Strafford to bring Pope with
him on a visit to Woburn Abbey ( Wentworth
Papers,^. 454-5). In the same year Strafford
took an active part on the side of LordMaccles-
field during the proceedings against that peer ;
and the ' Stuart Papers ' show that he was in
consultation with the Duke of Whartonand
others respecting a proposed attempt to do
something that summer on behalf of the Pre-
tender (LORD STANHOPE, History of England,
vol. ii. p. xix). Sir Thomas Robinson, writing
in 1734, gives a description of Stainborough
and Wentworth Castles ; of the former he
says that the prospect was fine, but the new
castle showed little taste (Hist. MSS. Comm.
15th Rep. vi. 136). In 1736 Strafford was
in correspondence with another Twicken-
ham neighbour, Lady Mary Wortley Mon-
tagu [q. v.] (Letters, ii. 21, 23).

Strafford spoke from time to time in the
House of Lords, though he was no orator.
Lord Hervey (Memoirs, ii. 148-9) describes
him in 1735 as ' a loquacious, rich, illiterate,
cold, tedious, constant haranguer in the
House of Lords, who spoke neither sense
nor English, and always gave an anniversary
declamation ' on the subject of the army.
' There was nothing so low as his dialect ex-

Wentworth

289

Wentworth

cept his understanding,' and he constantly
referred to liis connection with the treaty of
Utrecht. In a debate on the civil list in
1737 ' Lord Strafford diverted the house
with a true account of his situation, de-
claring he was bad with the last ministry,
worse with this, and he did not doubt but
he should be worse with the next, should he
ever see another ; therefore, as an unbiassed
man, he gave his vote for the king ' (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. vi. 179).

Strafford was ill in 1736, and tried his con-
stitution by sea-bathing and other things,
contrary to his doctor's advice ( Wentworth
Papers, p. 527). His brother Peter died sud-
denly on 10 Jan. 1739 as he was playing at
quadrille ( Gent. Mag. ix. 47) ; he had for long
given way to drink, and he left his affairs in
great disorder ; ' 'twas a mercy it pleased God
to take him,' wrote Lady Strafford ( Went-
worth Papers, pp. 533-4). Strafford died of
the stone at Wentworth Castle on 15 Nov.
1739, and was buried on 2 Dec. at Todding-
ton (Gent. Mag. ix. 605). His widow died
on 19 Sept. 1754. He left one son, William
(b. 1722), who became the fourth earl; and
three daughters — Anne, Lucy, and Henrietta.
In 1741 Lady Mary Wortley Montagu met
the young earl in Rome, and wrote that he
' behaves himself really very modestly and
genteelly, and has lost the pertness he ac-
quired in his mother's assemblies ' (Letters,
ii. 86). Afterwards he was an intimate
friend of Horace Walpole. He married Lady
Anne Campbell, but died without issue in
1791.

Strafford's portrait was painted by Kneller
in 1714, and an engraving by Vertue is repro-
duced in the ' Wentworth Papers.' By her
will Lady Strafford left to her son ' my late
lord's picture (drawn by Lens) set with dia-
monds ' (Add. Charters, 13647). A very large
collection of Lord Strafford's correspondence
is in the British Museum (Addit.MSS. 22192-
22267, 31 1 28-52, besides single letters in other
volumes). Family correspondence will be
found in Additional MSS. 22225-9, 31143-5,
and private letters in Additional MSS. 31 141-
31142. Papers about the peace negotiations
are in Additional MSS. 22205-7, 31136-8;
general correspondence in Additional MS.
31140 ; papers respecting income, property,
funeral expenses, &c., in Additional MS.
22230 ; papers about post fines in Additional
MS. 22255 ; papers about the impeachment in
Additional MS. 22218; and letters from
agents in Additional MSS. 22192, 22232-4,
22237-8. An interesting selection from these
papers, consisting chiefly of letters to Lord
Strafford from his mother, brother, wife, and
children, was published by Mr. J. J. Cart-

VOL. LX.

wright in 1 883. Other letters of Lord Straf-
ford are among the manuscripts of the Dukes
of Ormonde and Marlborough respectively.

[Memoir by Mr. Cartwright in the Went-
worth Papers, 1883; Luttrell's Brief Eolation,
vols. iv. v. vi. passim ; Swift's Works ; Wyon's
Queen Anne; Lord Stanhope's Queen Anne j
Bolingbroke's Correspondence ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th and 8th Keps. passim, 14th Eep. pt.
ix, 15th Eep. pts. i. ii. vi. ; Calendar of Treasury
Papers, 1702-30 ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Preambles
to the patents for advancing . . . Thomas, Lord
Eaby, Viscount Wentworth, 1711.] GK A. A.

WENTWORTH, WILLIAM

CHARLES (1793-1872), 'the Australian
patriot,' chief founder of the system of colo-
nial self-government, born on 26 Oct. 1793,
at Norfolk Island (then a penal dependency
of New South Wales), was the son of D'Arcy
WTentworth, government surgeon on the
island, by his wife, Catherine Parry, who died
at^Paramatta in 1800. He claimed descent
from the great Earl of Strafford ( The Aus-
tralian, 11 July 1827), but in Burke's 'Colo-
nial Gentry ' his ancestry is traced to D'Arcy
Wentworth of Athlone, co. Roscommon (b.
1640), son of Michael Wentworth of irork,
a scion of the great Yorkshire family.

His father, D'Arcy Wentworth (1762-
1827), born at Portadown, co. Armagh, in
1762, was an impoverished Irish country
gentleman. ' At an early age he held a commis-
sion as lieutenant of one of the regiments
which were raised for the local service of Ire-
land near the conclusion of the American war '
(z'6.) Arriving in New South Wales in 1790,
after filling various posts in the imperial ser-
vice in connection with the medical depart-
ment, he was appointed, through Lord Went-
worth Fitz William's influence with Lord
Liverpool, principal surgeon of New South
Wales under Governor Lachlan Macquarie
[q. v.] Under Macquarie he also became super-
intendent of police in the town of Sydney,
magistrate of the territory, and treasurer of
the colonial revenue. He had been one of
the most prominent abettors in the arrest
and deposition of Governor William Bligh
[q. v.] (20 Jan. 1808), who had suspended
and court-martialled him, but Bligh's suc-
cessor, Macquarie, loaded him with honours
and emoluments outside of his various pro-
fessional offices, making him director of the
bank of New South Wales, and granting
him with two others a ' spirit monopoly ' for
building the general hospital (hence popu-
larly known as the ' rum hospital '). He died
in 1827 (RusDEN, History of Australia^ AT).

When seven years of age, William Charles
Wentworth was sent to England to be

u

Wentworth

290

Wentworth

educated at Greenwich under Alexander
Crombie [q. v.] Returning to Sydney, Went-
worth in his twentieth year joined Gregory
Blaxland and Lieutenant Lawson in their
famous exploration journey across the Blue
Mountains. The party started on 11 May
1813 from Blaxland's farm, South Creek,
Penrith. After crossing the Nepean they
lit on a spur from the dividing range, crossed
the slopes of Mount York into a fertile
valley, and thus opened up the vast pasture
lauds of the west. After the greatest hard-
ships they reached home (6 June), and
Macquarie, on behalf of the crown, presented
each of the three with a grant of a thousand
acres in this newly discovered country. But
before this (according to RTJSDEX) Macquarie
' had noticed the capacity of young Went-
worth.' In 1811, when but a lad of eighteen,
the governor actually made him deputy- pro-
vost marshal, ' and as the provost marshal
was in England, the duties of the office de-
volved entirely upon the deputy.'

In 1816 Wentworth returned to England,
matriculated from Peterhouse, Cambridge,
and spent several years at the university and
in London, where he entered himself at the
Middle Temple. The year after his arrival,
on '22 April 1817, in England his restless mind
impelled him to indite an appeal to Earl
Bathurst (colonial secretary), which is pre-
served in the Record Office, begging to be
sent back to Australia to explore ' this fifth
continent from its eastern extremity to its
western.' He tried to stimulate the colonial
minister by a reminder that ' a French squa-
dron either has sailed or is on the point of
sailing for the purpose of surveying the
western coast of New Holland,' darkly hint-
ing that its true aim is to establish a rival
settlement to Port Jackson. In due course the
earl, through a subordinate, informed Went-
worth that his services were not required.

Not being permitted to explore these vast,
untrodden wastes, Wentworth set himself
the task of writing a full account of the
existing Australian dependencies. In 1819
he published at London in two volumes, ' A
Statistical Account of the British Settle-
ments in Australasia, including the Colonies
of New South Wales and Van Diemen's
Land.' It quickly ran into a third edition
(1824) ' respectfully inscribed ' to Sir James
Mackintosh [q. v.], to which were appended
diatribes against Samuel Marsden [q. v.] and
Commissioner Bigge, simply because they
were opposed to Macquarie's ' emancipist '
policy. The pages are full of well-arranged
facts and striking passages of narrative, while
not seldom Wentworth's true imperial pa-
triotism moved him to genuine eloquence.

At the annual commencement at Cam-
bridge in 1823 Wentworth, doubtless at-
tracted by the subject, competed for the
chancellors medal for the prize poem on
' Australasia.' The award went to Winthrop
Mack worth Praed [q. v.], Wentworth being
placed second out of twenty-five competitors ;
but Wentworth's is much the finer effort, and
many of its virile lines are to this day the
stock phrases of colonial orators and jour-
nalists. Nearly thirty years after it was
written, Wentworth, repelling the charge of
having renounced his early popular prin-
ciples, declaimed in the legislative council
(2 Sept. 1853),. ' amidst a storm of applause
which spread from floor to gallery/ the con-
cluding lines of his early poem.

Called to the English bar iu 1822, Went-
worth returned to Sydney in company with
Dr. Wardell, an English barrister. The
condition of the colony was unsettled ; bitter
feuds and disputes were of daily occurrence
and litigation prospered ; so that after a few
years the two young men, who were at first
the only barristers, divided between them
a most lucrative practice, and laid the foun-
dations of a fortune. They took out with
them from England a complete newspaper
plant and machinery, and on 4 Oct. 1824
established the ' Australian,' of which they
were the co-proprietors and joint editors.
From the outset they determined to make
their journal the scourge of officialism. The
colony was then divided into two hostile
camps, the aristocrats or ' Exclusivists,' com-
posed of civil and military officials and a
number of gentlemen squatters and settlers,
who were called in derision 'Pure Merinos ; '
and the ' Emancipists,' a numerous and in-
creasing class who, having served their term
of imprisonment, or enforced servitude, had
become free and in some cases wealthy.
Governor Macquarie's theory was that the
colony was intended primarily for the ' eman-
cipists,' that New South Wales was in fact a
penitentiary, and that the free emigrants
were interlopers. Subsequent governors,
notably Sir Ralph Darling [q. v.], who took
office on 20 April 1825, treated the ' eman-
cipists ' as a kind of serf class who should
never aspire to social recognition or political
power. As these early governors were auto-
cratic, such violent changes of policy only
made the social confusion more deplorable.
Wentworth constituted himself leader of the
' emancipists,' and exerted all his energies
for the overthrow of Governor Darling(1825-
1831). In the columns of the ' Australian '
and on the public platform Wentworth
claimed for this strange, mixed, chaotic com-
munity freedom of the press, trial by jury,

Wentworth

291

Wentworth

and representative institutions. Nor did he
stand alone ; beside him was his able part-
ner, Dr. AVardell, a man of force of character
and courage, himself free of any criminal
taint. His foremost follower was a still more
notable man, Dr. William Bland [q.v.] "With
such colleagues Wentworth formed the ' Pa-
triotic Association ; ' not content with stir-
ring up opposition to the governor and his
officials in the colony itself, they actively
engaged in agitation in the English parlia-
ment, and men of high mark like Henry
Lytton Bulwer and Charles Buller were their
agents in the House of Commons. Went-
worth's struggle with Darling culminated in
what is known as the ' Sudds and Thompson
Case.' In 1826 two privates of the 57th
regiment had committed an act of robbery
in order to procure their discharge from the
army and to be enrolled as criminals, in the
hope of sharing in due course in that pros-
perity of the emancipated convicts which
had filled the soldiers with envy (TKEGAR-
THEST, Australian Commomvealtfi). This
case was by no means an isolated one ; ' the
perpetration of crimes was common among
the soldiery, who hoped thereby to escape
further service and enter the happy ranks of
the convicted.' Governor Darling deter-
mined to put this state of things down with
a high hand. Sudds and Thompson were
sentenced to hard labour on the roads in irons,
stripped of their uniforms, clad in convict
garb, and drummed out of the garrison ; nor
did this severe sentence relieve them from
subsequent military service. Sudds died of
a fever within a few days of his degradation,
whereupon Wentworth wrote a letter of
impeachment to the secretary of state (20 July
1826). It fills thirty-five folio pages, and the
evidence taken by the governor and by Went-
worth in the colony filled another eighteen.
With characteristic vehemence Wentworth
set on foot an agitation in the English parlia-
ment for the recall of the governor, and,
although Sir Ralph Darling was acquitted
by a select committee of the House of Com-
mons, he was eventually in October 1831 re-
called in obedience to this clamour. To
accept (as some writers do) Wentworth's
impeachment as an historical document is
to mistake the denunciations of the criminal
prosecutor for the summing up of the judge.
Wentworth's ablest and most thoroughgoing
panegyrist, Mr. G. W. Rusden, disproves
most of the charges against Darling, who, it
must be remembered, was supported in his
policy by the humane Saxe Bannister [q. v.],
attorney-general, and by Alexander Macleay
[q. v.], colonial secretary.

At the public meeting held in Sydney in

honour of the accession of William IV,
Wentworth carried an amendment to the
customary loyal address, in which he be-
sought his majesty ' to extend to the only
colony of Britain bereft of the right of
Britons a full participation in the benefits
and privileges of the British constitution.'
The succeeding governor, Sir Richard Bourke
[q. v.], strove to placate Wentworth without
alienating the old ruling caste. To the dis-
gust of many, Bourke made Wentworth a
magistrate and personally visited him at his
estate, and at all times was greatly guided
by his advice. Wentworth's old opponent
Macleay was superseded by Deas Thomson
as colonial secretary. The general com-
munity prospered under the regime of a
governor who was wise enough to be advised
unofficially by its ablest member. Bourke
was succeeded by Sir George Gipps [q. v.],
who originally intended to recommend
Wentworth for nomination to the legislative
council, but an historic dispute led to the
withdrawal of that nomination. ' Early in
1840 seven Maori chiefs were in Sydney,
and they were invited to sign at government
house a declaration of their willingness to
accept the queen as their sovereign. They
attended and heard the necessary document
read; each of them received ten pounds, and
they were to return to the governor in two
days to sign the declaration. They did not
return. To a message sent to them, one of
their English hosts replied that they had
been advised to sign no treaty which did not
contain full security for the natives.' It
appeared that Wentworth had so advised.
But Wrentworth had meanwhile personally
entered into independent negotiations with
the seven Maori chiefs who did not keep their
appointment at government house. He had
promised them two hundred pounds a year for
life after they had nominally sold to him a
hundred thousand acres in the northern, and
twenty million of acres in the middle, island
(RusDEN, History of New Zealand, i. 224).
For two days Wentworth spoke and cited
authorities in favour of the claims which he
had thus acquired before the governor in
council, but Sir George Gipps at once pro-
nounced the alleged purchase invalid and
repugnant to the laws of the realm, and de-
clared that all the 'jobs done since Wai-
pole ' sank into insignificance in comparison
with that which the 'Australian patriot'
desired him to sanction. Wentworth threw
up his commission as a magistrate, while
Gipps withdrew his nomination to the
council, and the two men were thenceforth
inveterate foes.

On 5 Sept. 1842 Lord Stanley (afterwards

TJ 2

Wentworth

292

Wentworth

Earl of Derby) conferred parliamentary in-
stitutions on Australia by his Constitution
Act (5 and 6 Viet. cap. 76), under which the
partially elective legislative council of New
South Wales was created. When the writs
were issued for this, the first election in
Australia, ' a new pulse beat in the veins of
the people. . . . That which Wentworth
had worked for, after a quarter of a century
had come upon the land. His name was on
every tongue ' (RusDEtf). Wentworth and
Bland were returned by an overwhelming
majority for Sydney; the former's brother,
Major D'Arcy Wentworth, was elected for a
country borough. Richard Windeyer Tq.v.],
known to be friendly to Wentworth's views,
was also returned. The council assembled
on 1 Aug. 1843, and proceeded to elect a
speaker. Even then there were limits to
Wentworth's supremacy, and his old antago-
nist, Alexander Macleay,then in his seventy-
seventh year, was elected to the chair. When
it was moved that a ' humble address '
should be presented to the governor, Went-
worth expunged the word ' humble.' He at
once attempted to remedy the financial evils
of the time by a bill to regulate the rate of
interest and a lien on wool bill ; while he and
Windeyer vigorously assailed the schedules
under which the salaries of imperial officials
and the cost of convict establishments were
guaranteed. Sir George Gipps looked in vain
among his nominees for a debater capable
of meeting those eloquent reformers. Robert
Lowe (afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) [q.v.]
had newly arrived in the colony, and Gipps
had already discussed with him in private
the probable working of the new legislative
machine. Having completely alienated
Wentworth by the overthrow of his land
claims in New Zealand, Gipps decided to
nominate Lowe for the seat in the council
which he had originally reserved for the
' Australian patriot.' In a few months
Lowe, finding that the governor expected
the non-official nominees to support his
officials and to vote against the popular re-
presentatives on every occasion, right or
wrong, resigned his seat. He was shortly
afterwards elected for St. Vincent and
Auckland, and joined Wentworth and Win-
deyer in the leadership of the opposition.

Wrentworth by this time had embarked
very largely in pastoral pursuits, and had
become the acknowledged leader of the
squatter party, among whom were many of
the old imperial officials who had settled in
the colony. The ' Pastoral Association ' was
formed with Wentworth at its head, and the
Hon. Francis Scott (brother of Lord Pol-
warth) as its paid agent in the House of

Commons. At first Lowe supported Went-
worth and the squatters, and at a public
banquet given by the Pastoral Association
to Wentworth in the hall of Sydney College,
26 Jan. 1846, described him as ' the great
son of the soil.' Subsequently Lowe de-
clared that ' the suppliants had become
masters,' and he and Wentworth fell into
bitter conflict over the land question and
the policy of transportation.

It has been the almost universal verdict of
colonial writers that, with advancing years
and increasing wealth, Wentworth deserted
his early political convictions. This he him-
self denied. He asserted that his guiding
political aim throughout life was to form a
self-governing British state in Australasia,
based on the British constitution, which,
he declared, recognised all forms of personal
and class distinction compatible with indi-
vidual freedom and popular rights. Demo-
cracy he disclaimed and detested as based
on an utterly false theory — that of human
equality. W7hen in his earlier years he so
vehemently denounced all ' set over him in
authority,' it was never on democratic
grounds. He may have found it necessary
or expedient to work with English liberals
or colonial radicals ; but he was no radical
himself. His aim was to secure self-govern-
ment for his native land, ' to rid it of red-
tape,' and at the same time to form a self-
governing, anti-democratic community with
an Australian territorial upper class corre-
sponding to the English landed gentry, whom
he regarded as the peculiar glory ot the
mother-land. Nor was Wentworth con-
scious of any inconsistency between his early
philippics on behalf of liberty and his later
attempt to create for himself and others large
landed estates. When twitted by a friend for
his bold attempt to appropriate almost the
whole of New Zealand, he is said to have
replied, ' Ralegh and Strafford, my two
favourite English heroes, would have done
precisely the same.' He was never con-
vinced by the arguments in favour of free
trade, but, like the English country gentle-
man of Peel's time, remained to the end a
staunch protectionist. With characteristic
courage, in face of the rising flood of philan-
thropic and humanitarian sentiment on botli
sides, he upheld the system of sending out
ship-loads of British criminals to Australia,
and of utilising them as 'assigned servants.'

At the general election of 1848 Went-
worth and Bland were suddenly confronted
in Sydney with the opposition of Robert
Lowe, who, without his consent, was nomi-
nated at the last moment for the metropo-
litan constituency by the ' anti-transporta-

Wentworth

293

Wentworth

tion and liberal party,' of which (Sir) Henry
Parkes was the moving spirit (PARKES,
Fifty Years in the making of Australian
History). It was only by the most strenuous
effort that Wentworth retained his position
on the poll, while his old friend and col-
league, Dr. Bland, was defeated, and Lowe
returned in his stead. The contest was un-
compromisingly bitter from start to finish,
and the two chief orators vied with one
another in personal invective (PATCHETT
MARTIN, Life and Letters of Lord Sher-
brooke, i. 362). It shows Wentworth's ac-
knowledged supremacy that Lowe, in the
flush of his popular triumph, declared, when
returning thanks afterthe election, that there
was ' no man in or out of Australia with
whom he would be more proud to act, nor,
if Mr. Wentworth would but regard public
affairs from a national and not a merely per-
sonal standpoint, was there one whose leader-
ship he should be more proud to follow ' (z'6.)

On 4 Oct. 1849 Wentworth carried the
second reading of a bill to found a university
at Sydney ; but owing to preliminary diffi-
culties with regard to the constitution of
the senate, it did not finally receive the as-
sent of the governor, Sir Charles Fitzroy,
until 1 Oct. 1850. When ' the first colonial
university in the British empire 'was formally
inaugurated on 11 Oct. 1852, its founder was
present as one of the fellows. Wentworth
was a member of the first senate. In 1854
he gave 250/. for an annual prize for the
best English essay ; in ] 862, 445/. towards
a travelling scholarship; and in 1870 Mr.
Fitzwilliam Wentworth, his eldest son,
made a bequest of 2,000/. to found two bur-
saries in his father's honour. By royal
charter (7 Feb. 1858) the same rank, style,
and precedence were granted to the students
at Sydney as are enjoyed by those at the
English universities.

On 5 Aug. 1 850 Earl G rey's Australian colo-
nies governmentbill was passed (under which
Port Phillip was erected into the separate
colony of Victoria, and the 20/. household
suffrage in the colony reduced to 10/.)
Wentworth at once obtained a select com-
mittee of the legislative council to report on
this measure ; and on 1 May 1851 a ' re-
monstrance ' was adopted and entered on the
minutes. ' The hand of the author, William
WTentworth, fiercely eloquent, is visible in
every line ' (SIDNEY, The Three Colonies of
Australia, p. 176). At the election of 1851
Wentworth, though again returned for
Sydney, was third on the poll ; this was the
result of the rapid increase of working-class
immigrants, ' interlopers,' as he once termed
them. Sir John Pakington, secretary of

state, in a despatch on 15 Dec. 1852, an-
nounced that the English government had
practically decided in accordance with Went-
worth's ' remonstrance ' to empower Australia
to mould her own future (cf. HUSDEN, Hist,
of Australia, ii. 503). On receipt of this
despatch (20 May 1853) the council appointed
a committee to prepare a constitution; of
this committee Wentworth was the mover,
chairman, and dominant spirit. On 28 July
Wentworth brought up the report which ad-
vocated ' a form of government based on the
analogies of the British constitution,' and
urged the advisability of ' the creation of
hereditary titles, leaving it to the option of
the crown to annex to the title of the first
patentee a seat for life ' in the upper house,
' and conferring on the original patentees and
their descendants, inheritors of their title, the
power to elect a certain number of their
order to form, in conjunction with the ori-
ginal patentees then living, an upper house
of parliament which would be a great im-
provement on any form of legislative council
hitherto tried or recommended in any British
colony.' The opposition on the part of the
rising democracy out of doors to this clause
was overpowering, and Wentworth very re-
luctantly had to consent to abandon his
scheme for creating an Australian peerage.
By abandoning the clauses relating to heredi-
tary honours, Wentworth carried his bill by
an overwhelming majority, and it was ' re-
served for her majesty's pleasure,'the governor
being requested to inform the secretary of
state ' that large majorities both of the nomi-
nated and elected members ' had voted for it.
Wentworth and (Sir) Edward Deas Thom-
son [q. v.] were deputed by the council to
proceed to England to advocate the consti-
tution bill before the imperial parliament.
The leaders of the liberal opposition in the
colony, through Mr. (afterwards Sir Charles)
Cowper, co-operated with Robert Lowe, who
was then member for Kidderminster, to
modify and amend the bill in the imperial
parliament. This, to Wentworth's disgust,
they succeeded in doing ; and to his dying
day he bitterly regretted that Lord John
liussell had consented to strangle the clause
under which it was decreed that no change
in the Australian constitution should become
law without the consent of a two-thirds
majority of both houses. Having been com-
pelled to forgo his titled upper house, Went-
worth regarded this clause as the sheet-
anchor against the storms and dangers of
the rising colonial democracy whom he
dreaded, and whose leader (Parkes) he
dubbed the ' archanarchist.' He formed in
London a 'General Association for the

Went worth

294

Werburga

Australian Colonies,' and endeavoured to in-
duce the colonial office to inaugurate at once
afederal assembly or parliament for Australia
(March 1857). He may thus be regarded as
the forerunner of the present ' Common-
wealth ' movement.

Wentworth was so disgusted with the
democratic flood-tide and the shoals of
digger - immigrants that he abandoned
Australia . and remained in England for
some years, expressing from time to time in
vigorous and uncomplimentary phrases his
condemnation of the action of the new gene-
ration of colonial politicians. He spoke of
Australia having been 'precipitated into a
nation by the discovery of gold ; ' and at a i
public dinner given in his honour in Mel-
bourne foretold the ruin of his country from
this cause. In 1861 Wentworth returned
to Sydney. He received a public address in
the hall of the university, when his statue
in the great hall, by Tenerani of Rome, was
unveiled. He even consented to assist the
governor, Sir John Young (Baron Lisgar)
[q. v.], and Sir Charles Cowper by accepting
the post of president of the legislative coun-
cil. But at the end of 1862 he finally re-
turned to England.

Wentworth died at Merly House, near
Wimborne, Dorset, on 20 March 1872.
By the unanimous vote of both houses of
the New South Wales legislature it was
fitly decreed that their founder should
receive the honours of a public funeral,
and his remains were removed from Eng-
land and interred with great pomp and
ceremony, and with marks of universal re-
spect, at Vraucluse, Sydney, on 6 May 1872,
the Anglican bishop of Sydney officiating,
while Sir James Martin delivered a funeral
oration. It fell to Wentworth's antagonist,
Sir Henry Parkes, to second Sir James's Mar-
tin's proposal for a public funeral; and as
colonial secretary he made the arrangements
for the ceremony. The vessel, the British
Queen, that bore Wentworth's remains to
Australia also carried the costly communion
service bequeathed by him to St. Andrew's
Cathedral, Sydney.

Wentworth was married at St. Michael's
Church, Sydney, to Sarah, daughter of
Francis Cox of that city, by whom he had
two sons and five daughters. She died and
was buried at Eastbourne, Sussex, in 1880.

In addition to Tenerani's statue in Sydney
University there is a picture of Wentworth
which hangs in the Houses of Parliament,
and a fine medallion portrait by the late
Thomas Woolner, R.A., is in the possession
of the eldest son, Mr. Fitzwilliam Wentworth
of Vaucluse, Sydney.

[No biography of Wentworth has yet been
published, but it is understood that his son, Mr.
Fitzwilliam Wentworth, has for years been col-
lecting materials for the work. All the published
accounts of his career are imperfect and fragmen-
tary, even the date of his birth is variously
stated— by Sir James Martin as ' about 1790,'
by Mr. Henniker-Heaton and Mr. David Blair
as 1791, and only in recent compilations, such
as Mr. Mennell's Australian Dictionary of Bio-
graphy and Burke's Colonial Gentry, is the cor-
rect date, 1793, given. The writer is indebted
to Mr. E. A. Petherick for access to his invalu-
able collection cf early Australian books and
pamphlets and for personal assistance. He has
also had at his disposal the unpublished papers
of the late Lord Sherbrooke and the writer's
own notes of conversations with the late Sir
George Macleay, K.C.M.G. Rusden's Histories
of Australia and New Zealand ; Martin's Life
and Letters of Lord Sherbrooke ; Heaton's Dic-
tionary of Dates, contain the fullest published
accounts of Wentworth. The Australian, the
Atlas, and the Sydney Morning Herald have also
been consulted.] A. P. M.

WERBURGA or WERBURH, SAINT
(d. 700?), abbess of Ely, was daughter of
Wulfhere [q. v.], king of Mercia, and St.
Ermenhild. Her mother was daughter of
Earconbert, king of Kent, and Sexburga (d.
699?) [q. v.], a sister of St. Etheldreda
[q. v.l or yEthelthryth. Werburga was, ac-
cording to Ely tradition, left by her mother
as abbess of her convent in Sheppey when
Ermenhild went to Ely, and at her mother's
death succeeded her as abbess of Ely. Her
uncle Ethelred of Mercia set her over some
Mercian nunneries, as Trentham and Han-
bury in Staffordshire, and Weedon in North-
amptonshire. According to an early tradi-
tion (FLOK. WIG., which says nothing of her
very probable rule in Sheppey), she became a
nun, and entered her great-aunt's monastery,
Avhere she worked miracles, on the death of
her father Wulfhere in 675. She died at
Trentham and was buried at Hanbury. The
year of her death is given in the Chester
annals as 690, though if there is any ground
for the story that Ceolred of Mercia trans-
lated her body nine years after her death,
when it is said to have been found incorrupt,
she could not have died earlier than 700,
which is generally given as an approximate
date, for Ceolred's reign began in 709. There
is no reason to doubt that her remains were
carried to Chester during the Danish in-
vasions, perhaps, according to tradition, in
875 ; it was believed that they then for the
first time were subjected to decay, and that
her body crumbled to dust. The assertion
that she had lived as a nun at Chester in a
monastery built by her father is probably

Werden

295

Werden

a mere fable. The church of her shrine
became a famous minster; it was restored
by Earl Leofric [q. v.] in 1057, endowed as
a Benedictine monastery by Hugh, earl of
Chester [q. v.], in 1093, and is the church of
'••he existing see of Chester. Her day in the
calendar is 3 Feb., but William Worcester
gives 21 June as the day of St. Werburga of
Chester, and 3 Feb. as that of another un-
Jnown saint of her name. Goscelin [q. v.],
vho wrote a life of her, records two of her
niracles. She was held specially to favour
tie prayers of women and children. A
wholly fabulous story as to the foundation
of Stone Priory, Staffordshire, represents her
is solicited in marriage when a child by a
heathen noble of her father's court named
Werbod, who, in revenge for her rejection
of his suit, caused Wulf here to put her two
brothers to death. Thirteen dedications to
her of churches and chapels, not now all in
existence, have been reckoned ; seven are
within the old Mercian kingdom. A life of
St. Werburg in English verse was written
by Henry Bradshaw [q. v.] in 1513.

[Liber Eliens. i. cc. 17, 24, 36, 37 (Angl. Chr.
Soc.); Flor. Wig. i. 32 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; A.A.
S.S. Bolland. 1 Feb. 387 contains life by Gos-
celin ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, cc. 76,
214, Gesta Pont. pp. 308-9 (Rolls Ser.); Ann.
Cestriensis, pp. 8, 10, 12, ed. Christie (Lanes
and Chesh. Record Soc.) ; Bromton an. 875, ed.
Twisden ; Dugdale's Monast. vi. 226-30 ; Kers-
lake's Vestiges of Mercian Supremacy; Bright's
Early Engl. Church Hist. pp. 207, 456, ed. 1897 ;
Butler's Lives of Saints, 3 Feb. ; Montalembert's
Monks of the West, iv. 405-7, ed. Gasquet ;
Diet. Christian Biogr. (art. ' Werburga,' 2) by
Bishop Stubbs.] W. H.

WERDEN or WORDEN, SIR JOHN
(1640-1716), politician, bom in 1640 at
Cholmeaton in Cheshire, was the eldest son
of Robert Werden or Worden [q.v.], by his
first wife, Jane Backham. He was called
to the bar in 1660 by the society of the
Middle Temple, and on 16 Nov. 1664 was
admitted baron of the exchequer for
Cheshire (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1664-5,
p. 73). He became secretary to the embassy
in Spain and Portugal under the Earl of
Sandwich, and at the close of 1669 was
sent to Holland with instructions to Sir
William Temple to moderate his zeal on
behalf of the triple alliance, which Charles
found embarrassing in face of his secret
treaty with France (ib. 1668-9, p. 526;
COURTENAY, Memoirs of Temple, 1836, i.
322-3, ii. 400-3). In 1670 he went to
Sweden as envoy extraordinary (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1670 pp. 330, 378, 1671 p.
173), but in 1672 he was again in Holland

(Hist. MSS. Comtn. 1st Rep. App. ii. 9),
and on 28 Nov. he was created a baronet.
He was also secretary to the Duke of York,
and in that capacity took a shorthand re-
port of Oates's narrative before the House
of Lords (ib. 7th Rep. App. p. 494). On
11 Feb. 1672-3 he was returned to parlia-
ment for Reigate in Surrey, retaining his
seat until the dissolution in January 1678-9.
On 22 May 1683 he received the honorary
degree of D.C.L. from the university of
Oxford.

After the accession of James II he was
returned to parliament for Reigate on
27 March 1685, and on 2 April was ap-
pointed a commissioner of customs. On the
dissolution of parliament in July 1687 he
did not seek re-election. On 1 Oct. 1688
he was placed on the commission of the
lieutenancy of London, but on the landing
of William of Orange, like his father, he
deserted the king, and in consequence was
excluded by name from James's declaration
of pardon in 1692 (ib. 12th Rep. x. 94).
William continued him in the commission
for the customs, but not in that for the
lieutenancy of London (ib. 13th Rep. v. 46).
In August 1697 he was removed from the
customs, but was replaced on the accession
of Anne. His tory principles found no favour
with George I, and on his accession he
finally retired from office and public life
(LTJTTRELL, Brief Hist. Relation, 1857, iii.
300, 353, v. 277, 313, 318). He died on
29 Oct. 1716, and was buried on 7 Nov.
in the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields.
He was twice married : first, to Lucy Os-
bourne, daughter of a doctor of divinity, and
secondly to Mary (d. 22 Aug. 1683), daugh-
ter of William Osbourne of Kenniford in
Devonshire. By his second wife he had an
only son John, whose daughter Lucy was
married to Charles Beauclerk, second duke
of St. Albans, and whose granddaughter,
Lady Diana Beauclerk, was married to Shute
Barrington [q. v.], bishop of Durham. On
the death of Sir John Werden, without
male issue, on 13 Feb. 1758, the baronetcy
became extinct, and his estates passed to
George Beauclerk, third duke of St. Albans.
Some of the elder Sir John Werden's letters
written while he was secretary of the Duke
of York are preserved in the British Museum
(Stowe MSS. 200 ff. 344, 208, 201 ff. 268,
365, 210 f. 327, 211 f. 210).

[Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, 1844 ; Wotton's
English Baronetage, 1741, iii. 548-50; Hist.
Reg. 1716, p, 547; Pepys's Diary and Corre-
spondence, ed. Braybrooke, iv. 171 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-17H; Harleian MS. 2040,
f. 296.] E. I. C.

Werden

296

Werden

WERDEN or WORDEN, ROBERT

(d. 1690), soldier, was the son of John
Werden (d. 1646), by his wife Katherine,
daughter of Edward Dutton, governor of
Barbados. On the eve of the civil war
John was appointed a commissioner of array
for Cheshire. He exerted his influence in
support of the royal cause, and bis son
Robert was named colonel of a troop of
horse under Sir John Byron, first baron
Byron [q. v.] Robert distinguished himself
by his activity. He took part in the de-
fence of Chester, but was wounded and
taken prisoner in a skirmish on 18 Jan.
1644-5. His father assisted in the negotia-
tions for the surrender of the town, and
signed the articles of surrender on 3 Feb.
1645-6. On 26 March he begged to be per-
mitted to compound for bis delinquency in
being a commissioner of array, pleading that
lie had never acted against parliament, and
that he had been active in the surrender of
Chester. The commissioners for compound-
ing were moved by his representations, and,
although he had not come in within the
prescribed term, they only imposed on him
the small fine of 600/., ' consideration being
bad of his great losses and kind offices to
members of parliament.' Their, sentence
wras confirmed by the House of Commons on
9 July, Robert being included in the com-
position. On 21 July the county committee
indignantly remonstrated, declaring Robert
' a most violent enemy, administering
general astonishment and terror to the
whole country.' They were, however, too
late ; the house declined to recede from its
former decision, and as John had died about
the close of 1646, Robert was finally cleared
by a draft ordinance of the House of Lords
on 12 Feb. 1046-7 (Journals of the House of
Commons, iv. 611, 721 ; Journals of the House
of Lords, ix. 5, 7). In 1648, however, his
estates were again sequestered on the sus-
picion that he harboured treasonable designs,
a fifth being allowed his wife for mainte-
nance. On 27 Jan. 1651-2 they were dis-
charged from sequestration, but in 1655 his
fidelity was seen to be very doubtful ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1655, pp. 216, 220\ and in
1659 he took part in the royalist rising under
Sir George Booth (first Lord Delamer) [q. v.]
He was proclaimed a traitor and a rebel on
9 Aug. (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60,
p. 94), and his goods sequestered on 27 Aug.
A few days earlier he was taken and sent to
London for examination (ib, pp. 154, 157,
160, 333). He succeeded in making his
peace with the Commonwealth, probably at
the expense of the royalists, for at the Re-
storation he was imprisoned on a charge of

treason. Among other acts of treachery he
was accused of betraying Booth and of en-
deavouring to secure the king's person after
the battle of Worcester. Booth and oth«r
Lancashire gentlemen, however, befriended
him, and he finally obtained his pardon, re-
ceived back his estates, and in 1662 was made
a groom of the Duke of York's bedchamler,
and was granted the lands of Thomas
Wogan [q. v.], the regicide, in Pembrole-
shire (ib. 1660-1 p. 9, 1661-2 pp. 218, 459,
566, 1663-4 p. 157; Hist, MSS. Conm.
5th Rep. App. p. 156, 8th Rep. App. i. 2/8,
280). On 4 June 1665 he received the
commission of lieutenant in the Duke of
York's guards (Cal. State Papers, Don.
1664-5, pp. 407, 517), and in May 1667 lu
was named a commissioner for regulating
the Duke of Norfolk's affairs (PEPYS, Diary*
and Corresp. ed. Braybrooke, iv. 90). On
29 June 1667 he was appointed lieutenant
and major in the Duke of York's guards
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667, p. 245)}
and on 2 Oct. 1672 was promoted to the
rank of lieutenant and lieutenant-colonel.

On 10 Feb. 1672-3 Werden was returned
to parliament for Chester, retaining his seat
until the dissolution in 1679. He was re-
turned for the same city on 9 March 1684
1685 to the first parliament of James II.
On 1 May 1678 he received the commission
of brigadier of the horse, and in the summer
served in Flanders against the Dutch. In
1679 he was appointed comptroller of the
Duke of York's household. On the ac- '
cession of James II he was promoted, on
19 June 1685, to the rank of ' brigadier over
all our forces,' and on 31 July was appointed
major-general. On 24 Oct. he received the
command of the regiment of horse now
known as the 4th dragoon guards, and on
8 Nov. 1688 attained the rank of lieutenant-
general. On 15 Sept. of that year, when
the borough of Chester was remodelled by
James, he was appointed a common councillor
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. i. 361).

Notwithstanding the many benefits he re-
ceived from James, he deserted him in 1688,
and was rewarded by the post of treasurer to
Queen Mary. He died on 23 Jan. 1689-90.
He was twice married : first, to Jane Back-
ham ; secondly, to Margaret Towse. By his
first wife he had John, who is separately
noticed ; Robert, a captain in the royal navy,
who was killed fighting against the Dutch
at Solebay on 28 May 1673, while in com-
mand of the Henrietta (z'6. 10th Rep. App. vi.
182), and Katherine, married to Richard
Watts of Muchmunden in Hertfordshire.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, 1841 ; Wotton's
English Baronetage, 1741, iii. 648 ; Cal. of

Werferth

297

Wesham

Proceedings of Committee for Compounding,
pp. 1154, 3268; Malbon's Civil War in
Cheshire (Record Soc. of Lancashire and
Cheshire), ]889, p. 156; Hemingway's Hist, of
Cheshire, 1831, i. 194.] £. I. C.

WERFERTH, WEREFRID, or
HEREFERTH (d. 915), bishop of Worces-
ter, was one of the little band of scholars
whom King Alfred gathered round him, and
to whom England owed the preservation of
letters in the dark years of Danish invasion.
On 7 June 873 (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i.
471) lie was consecrated bishop of Worcester
by Archbishop Ethelred (d. 889) [q. v.], and
is said, though doubtfully, to have been
driven abroad by the Danes soon after, and
to have gone into Gaul (ib. p. 474). Alfred
seems to have called him to court about
884 (SYM. DUNELM. ap. PETEIE, Mon. Hist.
Brit. p. 684), and to have given him a digni-
fied position in his household, as one of
his helpers in the restoration of letters in
Wessex. Among other works now lost
Werferth, at the king's command, and pro-
bably after 890 (Anylia Sacra, i. 474), trans-
lated into Anglo-Saxon the ' Dialogues ' of
Pope Gregory — a translation which Pits (De
Illustr. Angl. Script, p. 171) mentions as
extant in Cambridge. He died in 915 (FLOE.
WIG. ap. Mon. Hist. Brit. i. 570).

[See, in addition to the authorities mentioned
in the text, Asser, De Rebus Gest. .ZElfredi in
Petrie's Mon. Hist. Brit, pp. 486-7; Will.
Malmesbury's Gesta Pontincum, p. 278 (Rolls
Ser.), and Gesta Regum, p. 1 89 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Flores Historiarum, i. 361, 448, 486 (Rolls Ser.) ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 757-8 ; Leland's
Commentarit de Script. Brit. i. 154-5; Bale's
Script. Brit. Cat. app. p. 33 ; Le Neve's Fasti
Eccles. Angl. ed. Hardy, iii. 47.] A. M. C-E.

WESHAM or WESEHAM, ROGER DE
(d. 1257), bishop of Lichfield, may have de-
rived his name from Wesham, near Kirkham,
in the Fylde, Lancashire, or from Weasen-
ham, near Fakenham in Norfolk. He was
a doctor of divinity, perhaps at Oxford,
where he became lecturer in the Franciscan
school (LITTLE, Grey Friars in Oxford, p.
30, Oxford Hist. Soc.) Wesham was a secu-
lar, and had already held several benefices.
In 1223 he was prebendary of Elston in
Lincoln Cathedral; in 1234 he was rector
of Walgrave, and afterwards prebendary of
Wildland in St. Paul's, London. From 1236
to 1241 he was archdeacon of Oxford, and
in 1238 he held the archdeaconry of Roches-
ter. He was an intimate friend of Robert
Grosseteste [q. v.], whose favour now made
him dean of Lincoln in place of William de
Tournay, who had been deprived by the
bishop. The chapter finally appealed to the

pope to decide their quarrel with Grosseteste
over his visitatorial rights, and Wesham
went to Lyons, whither he was followed by
the bishop (Dunstaple Annals, p. 166). The
two litigants were, however, the best of
friends. On 25 Aug. 1245 Innocent IV in
the council of Lyons gave judgment almost
wholly in favour of Grosseteste (Dunstaple
Annals, p. 168; Epistolce, pp. Ixi-iii). Wes-
ham was accused of betraying the chapter
in favour of the bishop, but the chapter's
case was unreasonable.

Before Innocent's decision Wesham had,
through Grosseteste's influence, been papally
provided to the see of Lichfield ; he was on
19 Feb. 1245 consecrated by Innocent him-
self at Lyons with the assistance of Grosse-
teste and Peter of Aigueblanche [q. v.],
bishop of Hereford. Henry's consent had
not been obtained, and the king was the
more irritated since Richard de Wyche [q.v.j
had also been appointed to Chichester under
similar circumstances. Wesham therefore
had some difficulty in obtaining the restitu-
tion of his temporalities (Flores Hist. ii.
288-9 ; LE NEVE, i. 548).

Wesham was a scholar rather than a man
of action, and a friend of the pope rather
than of the king, though he had at least one
dispute with Innocent IV over an appoint-
ment (Cal. Papal Letters, 1198-1304, p.
269). He avoided public life, and devoted
himself to the internal administration and
reform of his diocese. The influence of the
Franciscans and of Grosseteste suggested the
main lines of his work. Like Grosseteste,
he set great store on episcopal visitations.
He issued in 1252 thirty-five visitation ques-
tions (Burton Anrtals, pp. 296-8), touching
almost every point of church discipline. He
also drew up short ' institutes ' for his clergy,
setting forth for them the chief subjects on
which they should preach. He exhorted his
clergy to preach often in the vulgar tongue,
using practical and not subtle arguments,
that all might understand them. In 1253
Wesham induced the two cathedral chapters
to send an equal number of proctors to future
elections of bishops. He set in order the
neglected cathedral of Lichfield, annexed the
rectory of Bolton to the archdeaconry of
Chester as a prebend, and endowed a chantry-
priest to pray for the souls of the bishops of
Lincoln and Lichfield and the dean of Lin-
coln. On 7 Aug. 1253 Innocent IV granted
him a faculty, ' in consideration of his in-
firmity,' to take a coadjutor not removable
against his will ( Cal. of Papal Registers ;
Papal Letters, i. 289). But illness did not
exempt him from holding a commission with
the bishops of Hereford and Winchester for

Wesley

298

Wesley

raising funds for the crusade against Man-
fred, king of Sicily (Burton Annals, i. 350,
351).

In 1256 Wesham was smitten with
paralysis. Knowing that all hope of re-
covery was gone, and fearing that no small
danger threatened his flock (Burton Annals,
p. 377), he besought Alexander IV to allow
him to yield up his office. The pope un-
willingly consented, and appointed Henry
de Lexinton, bishop of Lincoln, to receive his
resignation [see under LEXINTON, JOHN DE].
This was effected on 4 Dec. at the manor
of Brewood, to which Wesham had already
retired on a pension of three hundred marks.
He died at Brewood on Sunday, 21 May
1257, and Avas buried at Lichfield on the
following Tuesday, Fulk de Sandford [q. v.],
archbishop of Dublin, celebrating the funeral
office (Burton Annals, p. 408).

[Calendar of Papal Registers. Letters, 1198-
1304, Matthew Paris's Chron. Majora, vols. iv.
and v., Flores Historiarum, Annales Monastici,
Grosseteste's Letters (Rolls Ser.) ; Little's Grey
Friars in Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Le Neve's
Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae, ed. Hardy ; Godwin,
De Praesulibus Anglia?; Beresford's Diocesan
History of Lichfield (S.P.C.K.), pp. 110-17;
Pegge's Memoirs of the Life of Roger de
Weseham (1741) is a full but quaint biography.]

M. T.

WESLEY, CHARLES (1707-1788),
divine and hymn-writer, eighteenth child,
youngest and third surviving son of Samuel
Wesley (1602-1735) [q. v.], was born at Ep-
worth Rectory, Lincolnshire, on 18 Dec. 1707.
This correction from the usual date (1708)
is made practically certain in Stevenson's
' Memorials of the 'Wesley Family ' [1876],
p. 385. A seven months' child, he was reared
with difficulty. In 1716 he entered West-
minster school, under the care and at the
cost of his brother Samuel [see under WES-
LEY, SAMFEL, 1662-1735], till he was elected
.king's scholar in 1721. Among his school-
fellows was Wrilliam Murray (afterwards
first Earl of Mansfield) [q. v.] Wesley,
who was captain of the school (1725), was
Murray's protector from ill-usage on the
score of his Jacobite origin. He showed
dramatic ability and quickness in acquire-
ment, and bore a high character, though
his lively disposition got him into scrapes.
John Wesley affirmed (in an unfinished sketch
of his brother's life, written 1790, and meant
for publication) that at this period Garrett
Wesley or Wellesley (d. 23 Sept. 1728) of
Dangan, co. Meath, wrote to his father pro-
posing to provide for Charles's education and
adopt him as his heir. Money was accord-
ingly paid for his schooling for some years,

but Charles was unwilling to go to Ireland
(MooKE, 1824, i. 152); Maxwell (Life of
Wellington,1839,i.6) thinks the matter over-
stated. Garrett Wesley ultimately adopted
Richard Colley (afterwards Richard Colley
Wellesley, first baron Mornington) [q. v.]

In 1726 Charles entered Christ Church,
Oxford, as a Westminster student, matricu-
lating on 13 June. For the first year he
was indisposed to pass from the tutelage of
his brother Samuel to that of John, then
fellow of Lincoln. ' He would warmly
answer, " What, would you have me to be
a saint all at once ? " and would hear no
more.' His application to study was coinci-
dent with John's removal from Oxford (1727).
Study brought ' serious thinking' in its train.
He began to attend the weekly sacrament.
In January 1729 he began a diary, kept it
regularly for twenty years, then intermit-
tently till 1756 ; the discontinuance was
ascribed by his brother to ' wrong humility.'
By the spring of 1729 (six months before
John's return to Oxford, in November) he
had ' persuaded two or three young scholars
to accompany me, and to observe the method
of study prescribed by the statutes of the
university. This gained me the harmless
nickname of methodist' (letter to Thomas
Bradbury Chandler, 28 April 1.785). The
bestowal of the nickname is assigned by John
Wesley to ' a young gentleman of Christ
Church.' Its meaning has been much dis-
cussed. Watson (Life of John Wesley,
1839, p. 12) has cited its use as a religious
designation (' plain, pack-staff methodists ')
as early as 1639. Daniel Williams [q. v.J
and his followers were described (1693) as
' new methodists in the great point, of justi-
fication.' John Wesley thought there was
an allusion to the ' medici methodici ' (as
opposed to empirics). But there is no reason
for questioning the testimony of Charles.
He was called a ' methodist ' for advocating
a system of study. The religious reference
was not the primary one ; the word meant
little more than ' prig ' (see PHILLIPS, New
World of Words, 6th edit. 1706, ed. Kersey,
where ' methodist ' is glossed ' one that treats
of a method, or affects to be methodical ').

In 1730 Charles graduated B.A. and began
to take pupils. He was an excellent scholar,
an especially good Latinist. His plan of
associated study and religious exercises as-
sumed new proportions under his brother's
lead [see WESLEY, JOHN]. He threw him-
self into the movement with conspicuous
zeal. It was to Charles Wesley that George
Whitefield [q. v.] first turned (1732) when he
felt drawn to the methodist movement. Yet
he looked forward to no career beyond that

Wesley

299

Wesley

of a tutor, and ' exceedingly dreaded enter-
ing into holy orders.' This dread was partly
due to introspective views of religion de-
rived from mystical writers, whose influence
he never entirely shook off. lie graduated
M.A. on 12 March 1732-3. His copy of
Fell's ' Life ' of Hammond, with the auto-
graph date 1734, and the motto ' Longe
Sequar,' has been preserved (WAKELEY,
Anecdotes, 1870, p. 379). In face of the
opposition of his brother Samuel, who thought
him unfit for the work, he joined John in
the mission to Georgia, going as secretary
to James Edward Oglethorpe [q. v.], the
governor. On the advice of John Burton
(1696-1771) [q. v.], he was ordained deacon
by John Potter (1674P-1747) [q. v.], then
bishop of Oxford, and priest by Edmund
Gibson [q. v.], bishop of London, in October

1735, just before starting.

Leaving his brother at Savannah, Wesley
reached (9 March 1736) Frederica, St. Simon's
Island, Oglethorpe's residence. From this
date his ' Journal ' becomes available. He
was to minister to the colonists and convert
the Indians. His stay was not long ; his
strictness made him enemies in a lax com-
munity ; by his refusal to recognise lay-
baptism, he prejudiced his efforts for moral
reform ; he did not get on with Oglethorpe,
and even welcomed ' a friendly fever.' . On
13 May he left for secretarial duties at
Savannah. He was anxious to resign his
post. Taking despatches from Oglethorpe to
the Georgia trustees and the board of trade,
he left Savannah on 26 July in very unfit
health for a stormy voyage in an unsea-
worthy vessel. After delays at Charlestown
and Boston, he landed at Deal on 3 Dec.

1736. He did not resign the secretaryship
till 3 April 1738, when the state of his
health and his brother's advice (that he
should remain at Oxford) led him to give
up the idea of the Georgia mission. He
had previously made vain efforts to induce
the ecclesiastical authorities to recognise
Moravian co-operation. His intercourse
with Zinzendorf began on 19 Jan. 1737.
He was able to aid Zinzendorf, through his
acquaintance with Bishop Potter.

By Potter's advice, he joined (26 Aug.
1737) the Oxford deputation with an address
to the throne at Hampton Court. Shortly
after, he consulted William Law [q. v.] on
religious matters, without gaining satisfac-
tion. In February 1738 he came under the
influence of Peter Bohler, who learned Eng-
lish from him, during a visit at Oxford.
Wesley does not seem to have learned
German. The perusal of Luther on Gala-
tians, which he met with in May, gave

clearness to his religious ideas. Whit-Sunday
(21 May 1738) he fixes as the date of his
conversion ; a similar experience reached his
brother John on the following Wednesday.
Full of new zeal, he resumed preaching on
2 July. On 24 July he became unlicensed
curate to George Stonehouse of St. Mary's,
Islington ; he read daily prayers, preached
constantly in London churches, visited New-
gate, and held private meetings for exposi-
tion and devotion. On 20 Oct. he first
preached without notes. In interviews with
Gibson, bishop of London, he defended him-
self against charges of irregularity ; he an-
noyed Gibson by giving him formal notice
(14 Nov.) of his intention to rebaptise a
woman who had received baptism from a
dissenter. The Islington churchwardens,
disliking his ministrations, questioned the
legality of his position, and kept him forcibly
from the pulpit. Stonehouse was obliged to
end the engagement in May 1739. His fre-
quent preaching for Henry Piers, vicar of
Bexley , Kent, brought a summons to Lambeth
and a censure (19 June) from Archbishop
Potter. On 1 July he preached on justifica-
tion before the university of Oxford. A
walk through a field, to preach on Kenning-
ton Common, brought an action for trespass,
which cost him (29 July) nearly 20/.

He entered upon the itinerant ministry on
16 Aug. 1739, riding to the west of Eng-
land. Taking his brother's place at Bristol,
he made this his headquarters, entering on
his ministry at Weavers' Hall on 31 Aug.
For the next seventeen years he pursued
his evangelistic journeys, finding hearers
up and down England and Wales, from the
' keelmen ' of Newcastle-on-Tyne to the
' tinners ' of Cornwall. His good sense ap-
pears in his remarks (1743) on the con-
vulsive paroxysms which began in 1739 ;
some were counterfeit, others could be con-
trolled, the remainder he could not accept
as divine signs. On two occasions he
visited Ireland (9 Sept. 1747-20 March
1748, and 13 Aug.-8 Oct. 1748). He had
to endure much rough usage, yet at Kinsale,
he reports (8 Sept. 1748), 'the presbyterians
say I am a presbyterian ; the churchgoers
that I am a minister of theirs ; and the
catholics are sure I am a good catholic
in my heart.' Except that he did not again
cross to Ireland, his marriage (1749) made
little change in his plans ; his wife accom-
panied his journeys, riding behind him on a
pillion. Her fine voice led the singing at
his religious meetings. By a strong measure
he frustrated his brother's unwise matri-
monial project of the same year. Though
he had encouraged lay preaching, and had

Wesley

300

Wesley

himself (in July 1740, in the schoolroom at j
Kingswood, near Bristol, JACKSON, ii. 473) j
been the first to administer the communion j
to his followers, repelled from this rite at the j
Temple church, Bristol, he took alarm when j
the views of some lay preachers pointed to
the severance of methodism from the church j
of England. The celebration of the eucha- j
rist by Charles Perronet [see under PERRO- i
NET, VINCENT], who had been his companion !
to Ireland, he denounced as a ' vile example '
(Letter in TYERMAN, John Wesley, 1870, ii.
202). In the critical year 1755 he left
abruptly the conference at Leeds, which,
after three days' discussion of the question
of separation from the church, decided (9 May)
that, ' whether it was lawful or not, it was
no ways expedient.' He attended the con-
ference of 1756 (in August, at Bristol), but
was not satisfied. Shortly afterwards he
went on a mission to the north of England \
' to confirm the methodists in the church.'
After his return to Bristol on 6 Nov. 1756 j
he took no further part in the itinerant <
ministry. It is said that he refused a benefice
worth 500Z. a year, and declined a fortune |
proffered him by a lady who had quarrelled
with her relatives (MooRE, 1825, ii. 372).

"When method ist preachers began to take
the benefit of the Toleration Act, he would
have had them leave methodism for dissent.
As an alternative, he offered to use all his
interest to obtain their admission to Angli-
can orders. He writes (27 March 1760) to
John Nelson : ' Rather than see thee a dis-
senting minister, I wish to see thee smiling
in thy coffin ' ( JACKSON, ii. 185). His health
suffered ; he was compelled in 1761 to retire
from active duties to Bath. From 1762 the
Wesleys diverged in their treatment of a
point of doctrine. Both had preached ' per-
fection ; ' Charles now, in view of current
fanatical claims, insisted on a gradual pro-
cess, reaching a higher goal. No difference
of opinion or of policy injured their mutual
confidence or disturbed the frankness of
their intercourse. Charles was always the
champion of his brother's reputation, even
when most suspicious of the aims of his fol-
lowers.

In 1771 he removed with his family to
London, occupying a leasehold house,
1 Chesterfield Street, Marylebone, which
was given to him, furnished, for the re-
mainder of the lease (over twenty years) by
Mrs. Gumley. He preached in turn at the
Foundery; after the opening (1 Nov. 1778)
of City Road Chapel, he preached there
twice every Sunday during church hours
(contrary to his brother's custom), and re-
luctantly submitted to share this duty with

others. His preaching powers were waning ;
occasionally, as of old, he could pour forth
' a torrent of impetuous and commanding
eloquence,' but his usual delivery was sub-
dued and slow, with frequent pauses (JACK-
SON, Life and Times, 1873, p. 314), and
his sermons were sometimes interrupted by
intervals of singing (JACKSON, ii. 433). He
was assiduous in visiting condemned male-
factors, including the notorious William
Dodd [q. v.] To his brother's ordinations,
which began in 1784, he was vehemently
opposed; there seems no ground for Jack-
son's opinion that ' he became less hostile '
to the measures, though resolved to have no
breach with his brother, but to leave in his
hands the conduct of methodism. In 1786
he first met William Wilberforce [q. v.] at
the house of Hannah More [q. v.]

At the beginning of 1788 his strength en-
tirely failed ; by March he was unable to
write. On his brother's advice he was
attended by John Whitehead (1740P-1804)
[q. v.J He died on 29 March 1788. Owing
to the misdirection of a letter, the news did
not reach his brother till 4 April, too late for
attendance at the funeral. On 5 April he
was buried, at his own express desire, in the
churchyard of St. Marylebone, immediately
behind the old church ; the pall was borne
by eight Anglican divines ; the expenses of
his funeral (13/. 16s. 6rf.) were met by a
private subscription (TYERMAN, John Wesley,
iii. 225) ; a small obelisk marks his grave.
In City Road Chapel (where he had declined
burial, the ground being unconsecrated) is
a marble tablet to his memory. His profile,
with that of his brother, is on the tablet
placed (1871) in Westminster Abbey on the
initiative of Dean Stanley. His portrait
(1771) by John Russell, in the Wesleyan
Centenary Hall, has often been engraved.
Another portrait (1784) is in Whitehead's
' Life,' engraved by J. Fit tier, and again in
Moore's ' Life ' (1824), engraved by W. T.
Fry. He was of low stature but not slight,
near-sighted, and abrupt and even odd in
manner. Always absent-minded, he could
read and compose at his ease, oblivious of his
company. Like his brother, he wrote By-
rom's shorthand. His manuscripts were
always models of neatness. In other respects
his more methodical habits in later life were
probably due to the influence of his wife
( WTATSON, J. Wesley, p. 410). In old age ' he
rode every day(clothed for winter even in sum-
mer) a little horse, grey with age ' ( MOORE,
1825, ii. 369). Tender and sensitive, his
family affections were strong ; his warmth
of temper never led him into angry heats ;
to his brother he looked up with a loving

Wesley

301

Wesley

reverence, undisturbed by their differences.
In defensive repartee he was as ready,
though not so pungent, as his brother. He
had no faculty for government. Though he
had plenty of courage, he was swayed by
conflicting feelings, with the result that his
half-measures conveyed an impression of
timidity.

He married (8 April 1749) Sarah (b. 12 Oct.
1726 ; d. 28 Dec. 1822), third daughter of
Marmaduke Gwynne (d. 1769) of Garth,
"Rreconshire ; the marriage, celebrated by his
brother John, was a most happy one. His
widow had an annuity of 100/. from John
Wesley, on whose death it was commuted,
at her request, for a capital sum. After the
expenditure of this she was relieved from
straits by an annuity provided by William
Wilberforce in conj unction with two friends.
The methodist body followed with an an-
nuity, which was continued to the surviving
children. Of Wesley's eight children, five
died in infancy. Charles (1757-1834) and
Samuel (1766-1837) are separately noticed.
The surviving daughter, Sarah, a woman of
great culture, who mixed in the best literary
society of her day, died at Bristol, unmarried,
on 19 Sept. 1828, aged 68.

John Wesley writes of his brother : ' His
least praise was his talent for poetry; although
Dr. Watts did not scruple to say that that
single poem, " Wrestling Jacob," was worth
all the verses he himself had written ' (Minutes
of Conference, 1788). Yet among the many
services rendered by Charles Wesley to the
cause of religion, his work as a hymn- writer
stands pre-eminent. Exercising an hereditary
gift, he had early written verses both in
Latin and English, but the opening of the
vein of his spiritual genius was a conse-
quence of the inward crisis of Whit-Sunday
1738. Two days later his hymn upon his
conversion was written. He doubted at first
whether he had done right in even showing
it to a friend. The first collection of hymns
issued by John Wesley (1737) contains no-
thing by Charles. From 1739 to 1746 the
brothers issued eight collections in their
joint names. Some difficulty has been felt
in assigning to each his respective composi-
tions. To John are usually given all trans-
lations from German originals, as it is doubt-
ful whether Charles could read that language ;
and if this is not conclusive (as the originals
might have been interpreted for him), a strong
argument may be found in his constant in-
ability to write on subjects proposed to him,
and not spontaneously suggested by his own
mind. All original hymns, not expressly
claimed by John in his journals and other
writings, are usually given to Charles. But

it must be remembered that these were
edited by John, who adapted his brother's
pieces for public use, both by omission and
by combination. Charles Wesley's untouched
work is to be seen in publications issued in
his sole name, and in posthumous prints
from his manuscript. He is said to have
written 6,500 hymns (Overton in JULIAN'S
Hymnology, 1892, p. 1258) ; about five hun-
dred are in constant use. Dealing with every
topic from the point of view of spiritual experi-
ence, they rarely subside into the meditative
mood. Rich in melody, they invite to singing,
and in the best of them there is a lyrical
swing and an undertone of mystical fervour
which both vitalise and mellow the substra-
tum of doctrine. Much attention has been
directed to his sacramental hymns (1745), in
which the ' real presence ' is expressly taught.
Other points are noted in Warington's ' Echoes
of the Prayer-book in Wesley's Hymns '
[1876], 8vo.

The following collections appear to con-
tain exclusively his own hymns : 1 . ' Hymns
on God's Everlasting Love,' 2 parts, 1741,
12mo. 2. 'For the Nativity,' 1744, 12mo.
3. 'For the Watchnight,' 1744, 12mo. 4.
'Funeral Hymns,' 1744, 12mo ; enlarged,
1759, 12mo. 5. ' For Times of Trouble,' 1745,
12mo; revised edition, same year; additional,
1746, 12mo. 6. ' On the Lord's Supper,' 1745,
12mo. 7. ' Gloria Patri ... to the Trinity,'
1746, 12mo. 8. ' On the great Festivals,' 1746,
4to. 9. 'For Ascension Day,' 1746, 12mo.
10. 'For Our Lord's Resurrection,' 1746,
12mo. 11. ' Graces before and after Meat,'
1746, 12mo. 12. ' For the Public Thanks-
giving,' 1746, 12mo. 13. 'For those that
seek and those that have Redemption,' 1747,
12mo. 14. 'On his Marriage,' 1749. 15. 'On
Occasion of his being prosecuted in Ireland,'
1749. 16. ' Hymns and Sacred Poems,'
Bristol, 1749,2 vols. 12mo. 17. 'For New
Year's Day,' 1750, 12mo. 18. ' For the Year
1756,' 1756, 12mo. 19. 'Of Intercession,'
1758, 12mo. 20. ' For the Use of Methodist
Preachers,' 1758, 12mo. 21. 'On the ex-
pected Invasion,' 1759, 12mo. 22. ' On the
Thanksgiving Day,' 1759, 12mo. 23. 'For
those to whom Christ is all,' 1761, 12mo.
24. ' Short Hymns on ... Passages of ...
Scripture,' 1762, 2 vols. 12mo. 25. 'For
Children,' 1763, 12mo. 26. ' For the Use
of Families,' 1767, 12mo. 27. 'On the
Trinity,' 1767, 12mo. 28. ' Preparation for
Death,' 1772, 12mo. 29. 'In the Time of
the Tumults,' 1780, 12mo. 30. 'For the
Nation,' 1782, 12mo. 31. ' For Condemned
Malefactors,' 1785, 12mo. A few hymns
were first printed separately. Other poetical
publications were an ' Elegy,' Bristol, 1742,

Wesley

302

Wesley

4to, on Robert Jones of Fonmon Castle;
an ' Epistle,' 1755, 16mo, to John Wesley ;
and an 'Epistle,' 1771, 8vo, to George
Whitefield (written 1755). His poetical
works, including many not before published,
are contained in the ' Poetical Works of
John and Charles Wesley,' 1868-72, 13 vols.
16mo, edited by George Osborn. A large
number of his hymns, still unpublished, were
discovered in the Wesleyan archives in 1895.
In prose Wesley published a few sermons,
and ' A Short Account of the Death of Mrs.
H. Richardson' [1741], 8vo ; 5th edit, New-
castle-on-Tyne, 1743, 12mo. His university
sermon on 4 April 1742 ran through sixteen
editions in seven ye"ars, and was translated
into Welsh. A volume of ' Sermons,' 1816,
16mo, issued by his widow, contains twelve
(mostly early) sermons (with an additional
one by John Wesley) and a ' Memoir,' pro-
bably by his daughter Sarah.

[Biographies of Charles Wesley are included
in most ot the biographies of John Wesley ; of
special value are those by Whitehead, 1793
(also issued separately), and by Moore, 1824-5.
An independent Life, with much use of un-
published, correspondence, was produced, 1841,
2 vols. (abridged as 'Memoirs,' 1848, 1 vol.), by
Thomas Jackson, who also edited Charles Wes-
ley's Journal (1736-56), 1849, 2 vols. with
selections from his correspondence. Additional
particulars are in the Life by John Telford
[1 886]. See also Forshall's Westminster School,
1884; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iv.
1526 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, which
has been followed for the bibliography (articles
'Methodist Hymnody' and 'Wesley Family');
Green's Bibliography of the Works of John
and Charles Wesley, 1896; authorities cited
above, and references to art. WESLEY, JOHN.]

A. G.

WESLEY, CHARLES (1757-1834),
musician, the eldest son of Charles Wesley
(1707-1788) [q. v.], was born at Bristol on
11 Dec. 1757. His musical talent was in-
herited from both parents ; his brother Samuel
relates that their father was ' extremely
fond of music,' and, when young, ' I believe,
performed a little on the flute.' Their
mother ' had very considerable vocal talent ;
played prettily upon the harpsichord, and
sang sweetly. In Handel's oratorio songs
she much excelled, being blessed with a
voice of delightful quality, though not of
very strong power or extensive compass.'
Charles displayed a musical precocity almost
without parallel. At the age of two years
and three-quarters he could play ' a tune on
the harpsichord readily and in just time,'
and even ' always put a true bass to it.'
While he was playing his mother tied him
in the chair with a back-string. At the

age of four his father took him to London.
John Stanley [q. v.] and John Worgan [q. v.]
heard him play, and were much impressed by
his performances ; John Beard [q. v.] offered
to get him placed as a chorister of the Chapel
Royal, but his father refused, not intending
the child should become a musician. For
two years more he was without guidance ;
then he had lessons from Rooke, a Bristol
organist, who' did not strictly control him,
and his progress was owing only to his na-
tural talent. He became specially distin-
guished as a performer of Scarlatti's sonatas.
Afterwards deciding to adopt the musical
profession, he settled in London, and took
lessons from Joseph Kelway [q. v.], and in
composition from William Boyce [q. v.] He
dedicated a set of string quartets to Dr.
Boyce, upon whose death he composed an
elegy, the words contributed by his father.
At this time Wesley was living in Chester-
field Street, Marylebone. He published a set
of ' Six Concertos for the Organ or Harpsi-
chord, Op. 1,' a set of eight songs, and a
Concerto Grosso, which is favourably criti-
cised in the ' European Magazine,' Novem-
ber 1784. He was organist of Surrey Chapel
before 1794, then of South Street Chapel,
Welbeck Chapel, and Chelsea Hospital, and
finally of Marylebone Parish Church. The
promiseof his youthhad not been fulfilled, and
he became only a sound practical musician,
a solid composer and performer without any
special distinction. He remainedjunmarried,
living with his parents, and afterwards with
his sister Sarah. Late in life the brother
and sister revisited Bristol, where Charles
played on all the organs. Sarah was buried
there with the five brothers and sisters who
had died young, one of whom had shown
musical talent when but twelve months
old. Charles died on 23 May 1834. Among
his works were a set of variations for the
pianoforte, dedicated to the Princess Char-
lotte ; music to ' Caractacus ; ' glees, songs,
and anthems. The anthem, 'My soul has
patiently waited,' was printed by Page in
' Harmonia Sacra,' 1800 ; and two others,
arranged as organ solos, in Novello's ' Cathe-
dral Voluntaries,' 1831. At the Royal
College of Music (Sacred Harmonic Society's
Library, No. 1945) is a volume of music in
Charles Wesley's autograph, including a
complete score of Tye's ' Actes of the
Apostles.' His own compositions made
little impression, even in their own day ;
and they have long since been completely
forgotten. Charles Wesley is perhaps the
most singular instance on record of altogether
exceptional musical precocity leading to no
great results in after life ; beyond doubt he

Wesley

Wesley

would have been a more distinguished
musician had his father accepted the offer
to educate him in the Chapel Royal, where
he would have grown up in a musical atmo-
sphere unattainable at Bristol.

[Dames Barrington's Miscellanies, 1781, pp.
289, 301 ; Samuel Wesley's Recollections, in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 27593 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music and Musicians, iv. 445 ; Bingley's Musical
Biogr. 2nd edit. 1834, ii. 276-9.] H. D.

WESLEY, JOHN (1703-1791), evange-
list and leader of methodism, fifteenth child
and second surviving son of Samuel Wesley
(1662-1735) [q. v.], was born at Epworth
Rectory, Lincolnshire, on 17 June 1703. The
day and month rest on his own testimony
( Westminster Mag. 1774, p. 181), the year
is deduced from his father's certificate of his
baptism (STEVEIJSOX, Memorials of the Wesley
Family, 1876, p. 329). Through his father he
was descended from Adam Loftus (1533?-
1605) [q. v.], primate of Ireland ; his more
immediate ancestry, on both sides of the house,
was nonconformist. Though baptised John
Benjamin (his parents having lost infant sons
of those names), his second name was never
in use. His early education from the age of
five was under his mother, whose methods
were exacting ; a single day was allowed for
learning the alphabet. His rescue from the
fire (9 Feb. 1708-9) at Epworth Rectory fixed
itself in his mind as a work of divine pro-
vidence. He was early noted for firmness
of character and for his reflective turn, his
father remarking that 'our Jack' would do
nothing (non etiam crepitare) ' unless he
could give a reason for it.' At eight years
old he was admitted to the communion. On
the nomination of his father's patron, John
Sheffield, first duke of Buckingham and Nor-
manby [q. v.], one of the governors, he was
admitted (28 Jan. 1713-14) on the founda-
tion of the Charterhouse school, London.
At this time he wrote his surname ' Westley.'
His morning run (by his father's order) thrice
round the Charterhouse green strengthened
his constitution. For some years he fared
ill ; the younger boys, robbed of rations by
the seniors, had to make shift with bread.
The story is told in a pamphlet of 1792 that
the usher Andrew Tooke [q. v.] of the ' Pan-
theon'remonstrated with him for associating
with his juniors whom he harangued, and
got the answer ' Better to rule in hell than
serve in heaven.' To his absence at school
during the mysterious disturbances (1716-
1717) at Epworth rectory we owe the minute
accounts of this affair, supplied by members
of the family in satisfaction of his curiosity;
in the 'Arminian Magazine' (October-De-

cember 1784) he maintained the supernatural
character of the occurrences. His brother
Samuel, then head-usher at Westminster
school, writes of him (1719) as a good
scholar and ' learning Hebrew ' ( WHITEHEAD,
i. 381).

On 24 June 1720 (TTEBMAN, i. 19) he was
elected scholar of Christ Church, Oxford ;
he matriculated on 18 July, when his age is
given as 16 (FosxEK). Just before going up,
he was introduced to Henry Sacheverell
[q. v.], whom he found ' as tall as a maypole
and as fine as an archbishop.' He relates,
with great contempt, Sacheverell's advice to
him, being ' a very little fellow,' to ' go back
to school' (WAKELEY, Anecdotes of the
Wesleys, 1870, p. 82). He was a diligent
and sprightly student, much pinched for
money. In a letter (17 June 1724) to his
brother Samuel he gives a specimen of his
English versifying, a trifle from the Latin
on Cloe's 'favourite flea' ( Westminster Mag.
ut sup.) The perusal of the ' Essay of Health
and Long Life,' 1724, by George Cheyne
[q. v.J, about which he writes to his mother
(1 Nov. 1724), fixed his lifelong principle
of spare and temperate diet, to the im-
proving of his health. He graduated B.A.
in 1724. Till the following year he had
apparently no thought of taking orders. He
writes (Journal, May 1738) that his father
pressed him to do so. When he had decided
for this vocation his mother warmly approved,
though ' your father and I seldom think
alike' (letter of 23 Feb. 1724-5), and advised
his applying himself to 'practical divinity'
as ' the best study for candidates for orders.'
He was much influenced by writers who
inculcated ' the religion of the heart,' but he
used them with discrimination. He read
the ' Imitatio Christi' in Stanhope's version,
and was ' very angry at Kempis for being
too strict' (in 1735 he published a revised
edition of this version). Taylor's ' Holy
Living and Dying' struck him as inculcating
a false humility. He found difficulties in
the Anglican article on predestination and
in the excluding clauses of the Athanasian
creed. His home correspondence on these
topics is interesting as showing his resort to
his mother's counsel, and her abhorrence of
rigid Calvinism. On 19 Sept. 1725 he was
ordained deacon by John Potter (1674 P-1747)
[q. v.], then bishop of Oxford. His first ser-
mon was preached (16 Oct.) at South Leigh,
near Witney, Oxfordshire. John Morley
(d. 1731), rector of Lincoln College, used
influence for his election (17 March 1726)
as fellow ; this was a tribute to his high cha-
racter, his facility in argument, and his clas-
sical taste. His father writes with pride,

Wesley

3°4

Wesley

' my Jack is fellow of Lincoln.' The deve-
lopment of his poetical powers is shown in
a paraphrase of part of Psalm civ, begun
(19 Aug.) at Epworth. On 7 Nov. he was
chosen Greek lecturer and moderator of the
classes. He graduated M.A. on 9 Feb. 1726-
1727 (FOSTER ; Whitehead, from Wesley's
' private diary,' gives 14 Feb. ; Stevenson
gives 15 Feb.) Long afterwards he gave
curious proof of the soundness of his scholar-
ship. Warburton, who attacked him in 1762,
sent the manuscript of his work to Wesley,
who corrected the classical quotations and
returned it (EVERETT, Adam Clarke, 1843,
i. 244).

In August 1727 he became his father's
curate, living and officiating mainly at
Wroot, paying visits to Oxford, where he
was ordained priest (22 Sept. 1 728) by Bishop
Potter. He was much impressed by a say-
ing of Thomas Haywood (d. 1746), who
examined him, to the effect that entering the
priesthood was ' bidding defiance to all man-
kind ' (HAMPSOX, i. 113). He paid a visit to
Staunton,Worcestershire, the home of Betty
Kirkham (whom Mart ha Wesley, writing on
7 Feb. 1727-8, calls his ' Varanese'), sister
of Robert Kirkham. About this time he
read the 'Christian Perfection-' (172G) of
William Law [q. v.], followed by his ' Serious
Call' (1729). These writings aided him by
setting a higher standard for the religious
life, and ' everything appeared in a new view.'
Wesley, in July 1732, made Law's personal
acquaintance at Putney, and was by him in-
troduced to the 'Theologia Germanica' and
other books of the same class. His break
with the mystics in after life was complete.
Jacob Boehme he treated as ' fustian' (Jour-
nal, 4 June 1742), and Swedenborg as a
madman (ib. 28 March 1770). His severe
' Letter' (1756) to Law has never been re-
printed in full.

A kindly letter from Morley (21 Oct.
1729) recalled him from his curacy to fulfil
the statutory obligations of his fellowship. He
returned to residence at Lincoln College on
22 Nov., and was at once placed in charge
of eleven pupils. He found his brother
Charles [q. v.] associated with two other
undergraduates, William Morgan (1712-
1732), of Christ Church, an Irishman, and
Kirkham (above-mentioned) of Merton ; the
three were already labelled as ' methodists '
[see WESLEY, CHARLES] from their strict
rules of study and religious observance,
including the practice of weekly commu-
nion. On joining these young methodists
John Wesley naturally became their head,
and directed their plans, getting the nick-
name of 'curator of the holy club,' a

Merton witticism. The company of Oxford
methodists never reached large proportions.
Two or three of John Wesley's pupils were
admitted to their meetings in 1730, and one
pupil of Charles ; Benjamin Ingham [q. v.]
of Queen's, and Thomas Broughton (1712-
1777) [q. v.] of Exeter were admitted in
1732 ; at later periods of the same year John
Clayton (1709-1773) [q. v.] of Brasenose,
with two or three of his pupils, was ad-
mitted, and James Hervey (1715-1758)
[q. v.] of Lincoln ; George Whitefield [q. v.]
of Pembroke was not admitted till 1735
(see TYERMAN, Oxford Methodists, 1873).
Their proceedings were attacked in ' Fog's
Weekly Journal ' of 9 Dec. 1732, and a de-
fensive pamphlet was issued by an outsider,
'The Oxford Methodists' (1732; 2nd edit,
1738). Samuel Wesley, the father, visited
Oxford in January 1732-3 to learn ' what
his sons were doing,' encouraged them to per-
severe, and helped them from time to time
by his advice. Bishop Potter was friendly
to them ; though ' irregular,' he affirmed that
they had ' done good.' The Oxford methodists
were assiduous in study (in 1731 John and
Charles Wesley began a lifelong practice
of conversing with each other in Latin) ;
every night they met for consultation before
supper ; they relieved the poor, and looked
after the clothing and training of school
children ; they daily visited the prisoners in
the castle, read prayers there on Wednes-
days and Fridays, preached there on Sun-
days, and administered the communion once
a month. Their religion was formed on the
prayer-book ; next to the bible in point of
doctrine they valued the books of homilies.
Nor did they deny themselves recreation ;
it Avould be unjust to charge their temperas
morbid; their philanthropy kept them in
touch with real life ; Wesley's strong sense,
his cheerfulness (he did not disdain a game
of cards, as his private accounts show), and
his knowledge of human nature, gave a
manly tone to their zeal. The marked
divergence of their subsequent careers, while
showing reaction in some cases from an
ideal overstrained, proves also that the dis-
cipline of strictness was not ruinous to the
independence of individual minds. Wesley
himself was little of an ascetic ; to be metho-
dical and exact was with him an essential
part of happiness. He rose at four to cure
himself of lying awake at night. At five,
morning and evening, he spent an hour in
private prayer. His diary and accounts
were kept with constant precision. One
day a week he allowed for friendly corre-
spondence. His first publication was a small
collection of daily prayers (1733) for the

Wesley 3

use of his pupils. On 11 June 1734 he
preached what his brother Charles calls ' his
Jacobite sermon,' before the university,
having taken the precaution to submit it
to the vice-chancellor for approval before
preaching.

Between August 1730 and July 1734 he
corresponded as ' Cyrus ' with ' Aspasia,'
i.e. Mary Pendarves (formerly Granville,
and better known as Mary Delany [q. v.]) ;
she was a friend of his ' Varanese.' The
correspondence shows warmth of interest on
both sides (TYERMAU", i. 75). In November
1734 his father was anxious to see him ap-
pointed as his successor at Epworth. His
brother Samuel, who had himself declined
the post, wrote strongly, almost angrily,
to urge compliance upon John. But Wesley
was moved neither by his father's entreaty
nor by his brother's arguments. He thought
there was more good to be done at Oxford,
and that he could do it. The correspondence
extended to February 1734-5 (PRIESTLEY,
Original Letters, 1791, pp. 17-50). Yet it
appears from a letter of 15 April (when his
father was dying) that he had then applied
for the succession to Epworth ; Edmund
Gibson [q. v.], bishop of London, was ' the
obstacle ' to his promotion (TYERMAN, i.
102). Ten days later he attended his father's
deathbed. What altered his view of the
Oxford situation is not known; but his judg-
ment as to the right field for his powers
must have undergone a revolution, since by
18 Sept. he was ready to undertake the
Georgia mission, promoted by John Burton
[q. v.J, one of the Georgia trustees, most of
whom, however, were dissenters. Wesley,
with his brother Charles, was on a visit to
James Hutton (1715-1795) [q. v.] at West-
minster, when he met Burton, who introduced
him to James Edward Oglethorpe [q. v.] His
first extemporary sermon was preached at this
time in Allhallows, Lombard Street, on the
failure of John Heylyn [q. v.]

The Wesleys, with Ingham and Charles
Delamotte (1714-1790), son of a Middlesex
magistrate (he went as John Wesley's
famulus), embarked for Georgia in the Sim-
monds at Gravesend on 14 Oct. 1735, though
the vessel did not actually begin her voyage
from Cowes till 10 Dec. On board were
twenty-six German Moravians, with David
Nitschmann (1696-1772), their new-made
(13 March 1734-5) bishop. Wesley at once
(17 Oct.) began to learn German (he was
already master of French, ' the poorest,
meanest language in Europe ; ' he learned
Spanish in 1737 to converse with Jews in
Georgia). Savannah was reached on 6 Feb.
1735-6. Next day Oglethorpe introduced

TOL. LX.

Wesley

Wesley to August Gottlieb Spangenberg
(1704-1792), afterwards (1744) Moravian
bishop, whose interrogations gave Wesley
a new view of the importance of evangelical
doctrine. For a month he lodged with
Spangenberg and his friends. The ordination
of Anton Seiffart as Moravian bishop for
Georgia, on 28 Feb., greatly impressed him
by its 'simplicity, as well as solemnity.' His
first letter to Zinzendorf was on 15 March
1736-7.

Wesley's Georgia mission lasted less than
two years, the latter part broken by squab-
bles. Savannah was his headquarters, but
after his brother's departure he spent much
time at Frederica and other places. The
whole of Georgia he considered his parish ;
he was accused of calling himself (10 Aug.
1737) ' ordinary of Savannah ' (TYERMAN, i.
157). Ingham left for England on 26 Feb.
1736-7, with the object of bringing over
further help, without which there was no
prospect of evangelising the Indians. On
this side the aims of the mission were not
fulfilled, though Wesley made some attempt
in this direction ; in other respects it was
unsuccessful in detail. Wesley's preaching
was regarded as too personal, and his pas-
toral visitation as censorious. His punctilious
insistence on points of primitive usage
(e.g. immersion of infants at baptism and
use of the mixed chalice), his taking the
' morning service ' at five, and ' the commu-
nion office (with the sermon) at eleven,' his
introduction of unauthorised hymns, his
strictness in the matter of communicants,
excluding dissenters as unbaptised, his hold-
ing a private religious ' society,' provoked
the retort ' We are protestants ' (Journal,
22 June 1736). With Oglethorpe himself
Wesley had no quarrel, and it must be ad-
mitted that, as a whole, Wesley's Georgia
mission, brief and troubled as it was, im-
pressed men's minds with a new sense of
the reality of religion. His first hymn-book
was published at Charlestown in 1737.

On his arrival in Georgia Wesley had
made the acquaintance (12 March 1735-6)
of Sophia Christiana Hopkey, an intelligent
girl, niece of the wife of Thomas Causton,
chief magistrate of Savannah. Wesley
taught her French ; she dressed in white
to please him, and tended him through a
feverish attack. Delamotte asked it he
meant to marry her. It is certain that he had
proposed to her (TYERMAN, i. 149), and
offered to alter his ' way of life ' to gain her
acceptance, which she apparently withheld.
Wesley, acting in the spirit of a Moravian,,
referred the case to Nitschmann, and agreed,
' after some hesitation,' to abide by the deci-

Wesley

306

Wesley

sion of the Moravian authorities, which was
that he should 'proceed no further' (MooRE,
i. 312). The date was probably 4 March
1736-7 (TV.ERMAN, i. 148). On 8 Marcji
Sophia became engaged to William William-
son, and married him on 12 March. She
showed Wesley's letters to her husband, who
'forbade his wife attending either his chapel
or his house in future ' (Gent. May. 1792, i.
24). She was present at the communion
service on 3 July, after which Wesley, as
they walked home in the street, specified
some things ' reprovable in her behaviour ; '
she was naturally indignant. Wesley wrote
(5 July) to Causton implying, as he dis-
tinctly explained next day, that it might
be his duty to repel one of his family from
the communion. Causton angrily replied
that unless it were himself or his wii'e he
should not interfere. On 7 Aug. Wesley
repelled Mrs. Williamson from the commu-
nion. Williamson obtained the recorder's
warrant (8 Aiig.) for Wesley's arrest for
defamation, laying damages at 1,000/. On
22 Aug. the grand jury by a majority of
thirty-two to twelve found a true bill on ten
articles of indictment, including all the
points of ecclesiastical usage objected against
Wesley. Wesley was right in saying that
nine of these articles, being purely eccle-
siastical, were not within the cognisance of
a civil court. He repeatedly asked to be tried
on the first article, alleging communications
with Mrs. Williamson contrary to her hus-
band's order. No trial took place. Ogle-
thorpe was in England. On 2 Dec. the
magistrates issued an order forbidding him
to leave the province. He departed the same
evening, leaving Delamot te behind, embarked
for England from Charlestown on 22 Dec.
1737, and landed at Deal on 1 Feb. 1737-8.
Whitefield was just starting for Georgia;
Wesley wrote to dissuade him, but (having
drawn a lot) avoided meeting him. On4Feb.
he visited Oglethorpe in London, and during
the next fortnight had interviews with the
Georgia trustees, giving reasons for resigning
his commission.

On 7 Feb. 1737-8 he met Peter Bohler
(1712-177'"5), just landed from Germany, took
him to Oxford, and to Stanton Harcourt on a
visit to John Gambold [q, v. ], and frequented
his company till he left England (4 May).
He corresponded with Bohler as late as 1775.
Fetter Lane chapel, where Bohler founded
(1 May) a ' religious society' which Wesley
joined, was the scene of the ministry (1707-
1728) of Thomas Bradbury [q. v.], and is
now the oldest nonconforming place of wor-
ship in London. From Bohler the Wesleys
imbibed their doctrine of ' saving faith ; '

hence Wesley broke with William Law.
He was constantly preaching in parish
churches with no variation on established
usage, but at society meetings from 1 April
he used extempore prayer. He dates his
'conversion,' following that of Charles, on
24 May (at a society meeting in Aldersgate
Street), yet there is clear evidence, in his
journal and his letters to his brother Samuel
(PRIESTLEY, Original Letters, 1791, pp. 83-6),
that his new experience was but a step on
the way. His debt to the Moravians im-
pelled him to visit Herrnhut. Starting on
13 June with Ingham and John Toltschig
(1703-1764), he travelled through Holland
and North Germany ; at Marienborn visited
Zinzendorf, who set him to dig in his garden
(HAMPSOX, i. 218) ; reached Herrnhut on
1 Aug., stayed there a fortnight, and got
back to London on 16 Sept. On 21 Oct. he
waited with Charles on Edmund Gibson,
bishop of London, and asked whether 'reli-
gious societies ' were ' conventicles.' Gibson
thought not, adding, 'I determine nothing.'
After spending a month at Oxford he drew
up rules (end of 1738) for the Moravian band
societies. He was soon to strike out a path
for himsc'lf.

The example of Whitefield's open-air
preaching was repulsive at first to his sense
of ' decency and order ; ' but after expound-
ing at Bristol the Sermon on the Mount, a
' pretty remarkable precedent of field-preach-
ing, though I suppose there were churches
at that time also,' he next afternoon (Mon-
day, 2 April 1739) preached ' from a little
eminence in a ground adjoining to the city,
to about three thousand people ' (Journal).
On 12 May he laid the foundation-stone in
the Horse Fair, Bristol, of ' a room ' which,
when opened, was called the ' New Room,'
and was in fact the first Methodist chapel.
His encounter at Bath (5 June) with
liichard Nash (Beau Nash) [q. v.] exhibits
his remarkable power of conclusive repartee.
Of more moment is his interview, in Au-
gust (related by himself, Works, xiii. 470),
with Joseph Butler [q. v.] of the 'Analogy,'
then bishop of Bristol. The Bristol socie-
ties had become marked by convulsive phe-
nomena, to which John Wesley was more
inclined to attach religious importance than
Charles, till he found his societies invaded
by the 'French prophets' [see LACY, JOHN,
fl. 1737]. Butler had ' once thought' Wesley
and Whitefield to be ' well-meaning men ; '
his altered opinion was due to ' the pretend-
ing to extraordinary revelations and gifts of
the Holy Ghost,' which he characterised as
' a horrid thing, a very horrid thing.' Wesley
declined responsibility for Whitefield's ut-

Wesley

307

Wesley

terances, denied that he had administered the
sacrament in his societies (' and I believe I
never shall '), claimed to be ' a priest of the
church universal,' and to Butler's advice ' to
go hence/ replied, ' I think I can do most
good here ; therefore here I stay.' He does
not appear to have read the ' Analogy ' till
21 Jan. 1746 (again, 20 May 1768). He
thought it ' far too deep ' for its purpose.

On 11 Nov. 1739 Wesley first preached at
the Foundery (a long-disused government
building for casting brass ordnance) in Wind-
mill Hill (now Tabernacle Street. Finsbury
Square), London. He afterwards bought
the ruinous structure for 115/., repaired and
enlarged it, and for a generation it was the
headquarters of methodisui in London, till
superseded by the opening (2 Nov. 1778) of
the City Road chapel (reopened after recon-
struction, 1899). A little later, apparently
24 Dec. 1739 (cf. Journal, and WESLEY'S
Earnest Appeal, 1743), was the origination
of the ' united society,' specially formed by
Wesley himself, consisting first of eight or
ten persons, who agreed to meet every Thurs-
day evening. From this date (1739) Wesley
usually counts the formation of the metho-
dist societies, though sometimes from the
Oxford society (1729), which had been fol-
lowed by the Savannah society (April 1736)
and by the Fetter Lane society (1738) with its
offshoots in Bristol and elsewhere. Wesley's
severance from this last organisation was
due to the rise in it of a spirit of quietism,
opposed to outward means of religious ad-
vance. He was excluded from the Fetter
Lane chapel on 16 July 1740, withdrew from
the society on 20 July, and transferred his
own society to the Foundery on 23 July.
It was not, however, till August 1745 that,
by advertisement in the ' Daily Advertiser,'
Hutton, acting upon Zinzendorf s order, for-
mally declared that the Moravians had no-
thing to do with Wesley. They made fresh
overtures to him in the following year.

Thus severed from his Moravian friends,
he proceeded to dissociate himself from Cal-
vinism by the publication this same year of
his ' free grace ' sermon (preached at Bristol) ;
lie had drawn lots to determine whether he
should publish or not (HAJirsotf, iii. 198).
Whitefield replied in a ' Letter,' written on
24 Dec. 1740, and published in March 1741
in spite of Charles Wesley's remonstrance.
Wesley would have been willing to work
with Whitefield, but not on terms of silence
respecting the points in dispute. ' So there
were now two sorts of methodists ' (WESLEY,
\\ orks, viii. 335). The divergence produced
the separate organisation (5 Jan. 1742-3) of
the Welsh Calviuistic' Methodists, founded

(1738) by Howel Harris [q. v.] (Wesley at-
tended their conference in January 1745-6),
and the ' Connexion,' founded (about 1756)
by Selina Hastings, countess of Huntingdon
[q. v.J Wesley and Whitefield became per-
sonally reconciled in 1742; in Januarv
1749-50 they conducted services together.
Whitefield's funeral sermon, at his own de-
sire, was preached by Wesley. The breach
with llervey did not occur till 1755. The
controversy with Calvinism was resumed, in
a very acute form, owing to Wesley's biting
summary (March 1770) of the positions of
Augustus Montague Toplady [q. v.], who had
originally sided with him. Toplady 's ex-
treme virulence in reply caused Wesley (after
1771) to leave him in the hands of Walter
Sellon ; but the most powerful writing on
AVesley's side was in the ' Checks to Anti-
nomianism' (1771-5), by John William
Fletcher or de la Flechere [q. v.] The dis-
pute raged, with miserable personality, till
Toplady's death, some months before which
Wesley established (1 Jan. 1778) the ' Ar-
minian Magazine ' as an organ of his teaching.
Moderate Calvinists, such as Charles Simeon
[q. v.], never had any quarrel with Wesley
(TYEKMA^, iii. 510). "

Standing clear of Moravian and Calvinistic
allies, Wesley developed by degrees the or-
ganisation of his own movement. His first
lay preacher was Joseph Humphreys, in
1738 (WESLEY, Works, iv. 473), who seceded
(April 1741) to the Calvinistic side. The
next was John Cennick (1718-1755), who
led (6 March 1740-1) ' the first schism in
methodist history ' (TYERMAN, i. 345). These
failures naturally made Wesley cautious.
Of Thomas Maxtield (d. 1783) he writes to
his brother Charles (21 April 1741) : ; I am
not clear that Brother Maxfield should not
expound at Greyhound Lane ; nor can I as
yet do without him.' Whitehead (i. 60)
has a story of Wesley's acting on his mother's
judgment in countenancing a lay-preacher :
Moore (i. 506) says this was Maxtield, who
left Wesley on 28 April 1763, led away by
the millenary fanaticism of George Bell.

In forming by degrees a strong band of
missionary preachers from the laity, Wesley
was unconsciously working on the lines of
Vavasor Powell [q. v.] and George Fox
^1624-1691) [q.v.] But his preachers were
io be communicants of the Anglican church,
and their preachings were not to take the
place of church services, but be ' like the
sermons at the university ' (Minutes, 1766).
Wesley's own activity in the itinerant
ministry would be unexampled were it not
for the example of Fox. The class-meetings
began in Bristol (15 Feb. 1741-2) on the

x 2

Wesley

308

Wesley

suggestion of Captain Fry, and primarily as
a means of raising funds (' a penny a week ')
to discharge a chapel debt. Wesley at once
perceived the germ of an organisation for
moral and spiritual inspection ; the class
system was extended to London on 25 March.
The ' society tickets ' (renewable quarterly)
were now first issued. Constant care was
taken to remove unworthy members; the
process acted as a check on the rapid growth
of the societies ; ' number,' said Wesley, ' is
an inconsiderable circumstance' (Journal,
25 June 1744). Two remarkable sermons
belong to this period. The first, his ' almost
Christian ' sermon, at St. Mary's, Oxford
(25 July 1741), illustrates Wesley's discre-
tion ; he had prepared in Latin and English
a discourse of much more severity, with a
galling text (TTERMAN, i. 362) ; he made in-
quiry at this date about the exercises for B.D.,
but did not proceed with the matter; his last
university sermon was on 24 Aug. 1744. The
other, at Epworth, on the evening of 6 June
1742, was preached (as John Romley, the
curate, excluded him from the church)
standing on his father's tombstone, and was
the first of four addresses delivered in the
same circumstances (for the tradition which
sees Wesley's footprints in ' sections of two
ferruginous concretions in the slab,' see com-
munications in Notes and Queries, 1866 and
1872).

In 1743 Wesley opened two additional
chapels in London : one (29 May) in West
Street, Charing Cross Road, formerly French
protestant ; this was the headquarters of
methodist work at the west end till 1798;
the other (8 Aug.) in Snow's Fields, Ber-
mondsey, formerly Arian [see RUDD, SATER].
In all his chapels men and women sat apart ;
they were noted for ' swift singing,' without
organ accompaniment. The first methodist
conference or ' conversation ' (25-30 June
1744) was held at the Foundery by the
Wesleys, four other clergymen (three of them
beneficed), and four lay preachers, of whom
but one, John Downes (d. 1774), remained
constant to methodism. By the institution
of this conference Wesley consolidated his
movement and provided a safety-valve for
divergences of opinion ; the choice of those
invited to consultation rested with him, and
lie retained an uncontrolled power of direc-
tion. The method of conducting business by
answers to queries had been anticipated in the
quaker organism, of which apparently Wesley
knew nothing ; quaker doctrine, as taught in
Barclay's 'Apology,' repelled him (1748) by
its lack of sacraments and its silent meetings ;
yet he had reprinted (1741) extracts from
Barclay on predestination. This first confer-

ence began the division of the country into -
methodist ' circuits.' While the first confer-
ence affirmed the duty of canonical obedience
to the bishops ' so far as we can with a safe
conscience,' and declared against separation
from the church, pressure of circumstances
was rapidly altering Wesley's views of ecclesi-
astical order. At the second conference (Bris-
tol, 1-3 Aug. 1745) it is clearly affirmed that
Wesley 'maybe called the bishop or overseer'
of all congregations gathered by him as ' a
preacher of the Gospel' (Minutes, 1862, i.
26-7). On the road to Bristol he read (20 Jan.
1745-6) the 'Enquiry into the Constitution
... of the Primitive Church,' published
anonymously in 1691 (enlarged 1713) by
Peter King, first lord King [q. v.] It seems
to have taught him nothing (though he refers
to it as late as 1784), for his two deductions
from it, ' that bishops and presbyters are
(essentially) of one order, and that originally
every Christian congregation was a church
independent on all others,' are anticipated in
the conference minutes of 1745. In his
noteworthy correspondence (May 1745 to.
February 1748) with ' John Smith,' i.e. Tho-
mas Seeker [q. v.] (whose attitude is in
curious contrast to that of George Laving-
ton [q. v.] a little later) he treats all eccle-
siastical order as subordinate to spiritual;
needs ( Works, xii. 75 ; the whole correspon-
dence is in MOORE, vol. ii. App.) His own.
reiterated account refers his change of view
to the influence of the 'Irenicum ' (1660-1)
by Edward Stillingfleet [q. v.] ( Works, xii.
137, xiii. 200, 223).

Wesley had published in 1 743 his ' Thoughts
on Marriage and Celibacy,' giving a pre-
ference to the latter. His opinion was.
modified by a discussion at the conference
j of June 1748. Taken ill in the following-
j August at Newcastle-on-Tyne, he was
nursed for four days by Grace Murray, then
in charge of his orphan house there. Grace
(b. 18 Jan. 1715-16, d. 23 Feb. 1803),
daughter of poor parents, Robert (d. 1740)
and Grace Xorman, had married (13 May
1736) Alexander Murray, a sailor, drowned
in 1742. Wesley proposed marriage to her,,
and she did not refuse. He took her with
him on his missionary errands through,
Yorkshire and Derbyshire, and left her iit
Cheshire with one of his preachers, John
Bennet (d. 24 May 1759, aged 44), to whom
in a day or two she engaged herself. Hav-
ing convinced her that this engagement was
not binding, Wesley in April 1749 took
her to Ireland, employed her there in reli-
gious work, and before leaving Dublin in
July became contracted to her there. She
resumed correspondence with Bennet in a

Wesley

309

Wesley

groundless fit of jealousy about one Molly
Francis, and for some weeks, while ac-
companying Wesley on his journeys, was on
and off with Bennet. Wesley, learning this,
and assured by Grace that she loved him
best, would neither give her up nor consent
to an immediate marriage. On 7 Sept. he
wrote to Bennet, claiming Grace as his own.
He sent a copy of the letter to Charles
Wesley, who at once interfered, calling in
the aid of Whitefield, who seems to have
acted against his own j udgment, as expressed
to Wesley. In their presence Mrs. Murray
(though ' at her request ' the Dublin contract
with Wesley had been renewed before wit-
nesses on 20 Sept.) was married to Bennet at
St. Andrew's, Newcastle, on 3 Oct. 1749.
Wesley met the pair at Leeds on 6 Oct. ; he
•did not again see Mrs. Bennet till 1788, in
company with Henry Moore (1751-1844)
[q. v.], who was very favourably impressed by
her (Addit. MS. 7119, with Wesley's auto-
graph corrections ; printed in HOOK'S Narra-
tive of a Remarkable Transaction in the Early
Life of John Wesley, 1848; 2nd edit., with
1 IUNTER'S Review, 1862 ; C. WESLEY, Journal,
i.225; MOORE, ii. 171 ; BENNET, Memoirs of
Mrs. Grace Sennet, 1803). Wesley's keen
-smart of disappointment was also embodied
in verses, written on 8 Oct., and first printed
by Moore (the copy in Addit. MS. 7119 has
four additional stanzas).

He received sympathy from Vincent Per-
ronet [q.v.J, and it was Perronet who con-
vinced him that he ought to many. Having
reached this conviction on 2 Feb. 1750-1, he
lost no time in acting upon it. His choice
was Mary Vazeille, a lady seven years his
junior, originally a domestic servant, now
the widow of Anthony Vazeille (d. 1747), a
London merchant, with a fortune of 3,000/.,
in half of which she had only a life interest.

She had four children, the youngest (Noah)
under five years old. Charles Wesley had
made her acquaintance through Edward
Perronet, and had been her guest ; of the
match he ' never had the least suspicion'
(C. AVESLEY, Journal, ii. 78). On 9 Feb. a
marriage settlement was executed, securing
Mrs. Vazeille 's property to her own exclusive
use. On Sunday, 10 Feb., Wesley sprained
his ankle, and 'spent the remainder of the
week' under Mrs. Vazeille's roof in Thread-
needle Street, ' partly in writing a Hebrew
grammar.' By 4 March he was still unable
to walk (he preached on his knees), but on
18 or 19 Feb. he was married to Mrs. Vazeille
(it is said, by Charles Manning, vicar of
Hayes, Middlesex), his brother Charles being
' one of the last that heard of his unhappy
marriage ' (ib. ii. 79). Moore speaks of

Mrs. Wesley as ' well qualified ' for her
position ; she agreed that her husband
should relax none of his labours, and for
four years usually accompanied him on his
journeys, travelling with him on his second
visit to Scotland in 1753. She was tart of
temper, and Wesley's ways were trying.
Conscious of purity of intent, he corre-
sponded with his women helpers with a fami-
liarity which his wife deeply resented. This
has been set down to jealousy, but may be
construed as reasonable distrust of women
whom she kne-w much better than he. When
Wesley made Sarah Ryan (1724-1768) his
housekeeper at Kingswood, and confided to
her (writing as her ' affectionate brother ')
his domestic sorrows, his wife, finding Mrs.
Ryan presiding at the preachers' dining-table,
referred to the fact of her having ' three hus-
bands living ' (of three different nationalities)
in terms inelegant but exact. The serious
breach began in September 1755, when Mrs.
Wesley opened a packet of her husband's
letters, sent for delivery not through her, but
through Charles Perronet. That she used
violence, dragging her husband by the hair,
rests on Hampson's testimony (IlAMPSON, ii.
127 ; TYERMAN, ii. 110). Charles Wesley
proved a most ineffective intermediary ; Mrs.
Wesley was zealous for her husband's posi-
tion, and contrasted his labours with Charles's
comparative ease ( WATSON, p. 260). Wesley's
letters to her are full of excellent sense, but
show a fatal failure of sympathy. In his
will of 1768 he made her his residuary
legatee. His well-known ' non revocabo '
(23 Jan. 1771), when she left him for her
married daughter at Newcastle, was not the
end of their connection. In July 1772 she
returned, took part in his mission work, and
did not finally desert him till 1776. She is
then accused of publishing garbled extracts
from his letters to damage his character
(TYERMAN, iii. 233). The manuscript ac-
count of the Grace Murray episode (see above)
came through her son Noah to Naphtaly
Hart, Avho owned it in 1788, and bequeathed
it (1829) to the British Museum. She died,
on 8 Oct. 1781, and was buried in the church-
yard of St. Giles, Camberwell ; her tomb-
stone has disappeared, the widened roadway
now passes over her grave. By her will (dated
4 Sept. 1779) she left Wesley a 'mourning
gold ring, in token that I die in love and
friendship towards him.' His last reference
to her (in a letter of 25 July 1788) is not un-
kindly. The children of her married daughter
are mentioned in his will as ' my dear grand-
daughters.'

His marriage involved the resignation
(1 June 1751) of his fellowship ; from hia

Wesley

310

Wesley

society he never received more than 30/. a
year and part of his travelling expenses
(TYERMAN, iii. 615), but his income from his
publications was by this time considerable,
and was all spent on purposes of religion and
charity. By the sale of cheap books and
tracts for the people, he says (1789), 'I un-
awares became rich.' When he thought
himself dying in 1753, and wrote his own
epitaph, he made a point of his ' not leaving,
after his debts are paid, ten pounds behind
him.' To the commissioners of excise in
1776 he gravely returned the amount of his
plate as ' two silver teaspoons at London,
and two at Bristol.' His charities often ex-
ceeded 1,000/. a year (TTERMAX, iii. 616).

His journal of missionary travel would
serve as a guide-book to the British Isles, and
is replete with romantic incident and graphic
pictures of life and manners. Forty-two times
(from 1747) he crossed the Irish Sea (the first
Irish conference was held at Limerick on
14 Aug. 1752). A mission tour in Holland
-was a recreation of his eightieth year. In
Scotland, which he constantly visited (from
1751), his religious apart from his theological
influence was greater than is generally al-
lowed ; in 1772 he received the freedom of
the city of Perth (28 April) and" the town of
Arbroath (6 May). He was several times in the
Isle of Man, and rejoiced to find there neither
papist nor dissenter, but would have made
an end of the Manx language. That he en-
countered much rough and even violent
usage was a consequence of his determina-
tion to reach the lowest stratum of the popu-
lation and compel a hearing. His perception
that his ' building materials ' (TYERMAN, iii.
325) were to be found in the neglected classes
was justified by results. More has been
made of his exclusion from churches than
the facts warrant. As the real nature of his
movement became apparent, prejudice de-
clined (see the instructive story regarding
Richard Cordeux, of St. Saviour's, York,
TYERMAN, ii. 571).

Seeker admirably describes Wesley's aim
as 'labouring to bring all the world to solid,
inward, vital religion ' (MooRE, ii. 475).
Throughout his work he was the educator
and the social reformer as well as the evan-
gelist. His brother Charles said of him that
he was ' naturally and habitually a tutor, and
would be so to the end of the chapter '(H.AMP-
sox, iii. 37). He found ' more profit in ser-
mons on oither good tempers, or good works,
than in what are vulgarly called gospel ser-
mons ' ( Works, xiii. 34). His ' Christian
Library ' (1749-55) in fifty handy volumes
('if angels were to write books, we should
have very few folios,' Arminian Magazine,

1781, pref.) gave the cream of English practi-
cal divinity. With amazing industry and
versatility he provided his followers with
manuals of history, civil and religious, phy-
sics, medicine, philology (including 'the best
English Dictionary in the world'), abridging
Milton to suit their capacity, and condensing
for their use a novel, ' The Fool of Quality '
(1766), by Henry Brooke (1703 ?-1783)[q.v.]
(see anecdote in EVERETT, Adam Clarke, 1844,
ii. 83). The marriages, dress, diet, and sanitary
arrangements of his community were matters
of his constant A'igilance, along with the care
of the poor, a system of loans for the
struggling, provision for orphans, institu-
tion of Sunday schools (in which he was
one of the first followers of Robert Raikes
[q. v.]). It must be owned that, with the
exception of Thomas Tryon [q. v.], no edu-
cator had a worse system with children ;
they were neither to ' play nor cry ' (GrORDOX,
Christian Developments, 1853, p. 110) ; Tryon
would not let them even laugh. Wesley's
treatise on medicine, ' Primitive Physic,'
was published in 1747, reached its twentieth
edition in 1781, and its thirty-sixth in 1840.
It contains definitions of disease*, followed
by prescriptions for their cure, many of which
are taken from the writings of Sydenham,
Dover, Mead, Cheyne, Lind, and-Boerhaave.
The only efficient remedy for ague, chinchona
bark, is omitted as ' extremely dangerous,'
while onions, groundsel, frankincense, yar-
row, and cobwebs are prescribed. In the
edition of 1760 and thenceforward the use
of electricity is recommended in several
diseases.

By 1763 Wesley was practically the only
itinerating clergyman, and the need of cleri-
cal provision for his societies began to be
acutely felt. His lay preachers were ready
for separation as early as the conference of
1755. The celebration of the eucharist by
lay preachers had already begun at Nor-
wich in 1760, while Wesley was in Ireland
[see W'ESLEY, CHARLES]. Earlier than this
lie said to Charles (19 Oct. 1754) ' We have
in effect ordained already,' and ' was inclined
to lay on hands' (TYERMAN, ii. 202). Max-
field, who quitted Wesley in 1763, had
been ordained by William Barnard [q. v.],
bishop of Derry, ' to assist that good man,
that he may not work himself to death '
(Journal, 23 April 1763). His place as
Wesley's London assistant was taken by
John Richardson, a curate from Sussex.
In April 1764 Wesley projected in vain a
union of methodist clergy ; the Calvinists
held aloof. In and about November 1764,
Wesley obtained ordination for several of
his preachers from a certain Erasmus, bishop

Wesley

Wesley

of Arcadia in Crete, of whose episcopal cha-
racter he had ' abundant unexceptionable
credentials ' ( Works, x. 432). Erasmus knew
no English, and his candidates knew no Greek
(HAMPSON, iii. 188). It is not stated whether
Erasmus ordained them to the priesthood ;
it is certain that two of them, John Jones
and Lawrence Coughlan, on leaving Wesley,
were again ordained by the bishop of Lon-
don. Toplady and Rowland Hill (1744-
1833) [q. v.j affirmed that Wesley had asked
Erasmus to consecrate him bishop and been
refused, a statement denied by Wesley in
both its parts ( Clivers's Letter to Toplady,
1771, p. 50). Much later (20 Sept. 1788) he
writes ' men may call me a knave or a fool,
a rascal, a scoundrel, and I am content ; but
they shall never, by my consent, call me a
bishop ' ( Works, xiii. 71). Yet he con-
sidered (8 June 1780) that he had ' as good
a right to ordain as to administer the Lord's
Supper ' ( Works, xii. 137). However in
August 1780 he made a second application
to Robert Lowth or Louth [q. v.] for the
ordination of a preacher for America, and
was refused because the candidate was no
classical scholar. Two of Lady Hunting-
don's clergy (Wills and Taylor), having been
prosecuted for irregularity, seceded from the
Anglican church, and held a public ordina-
tion on 9 March 1783. Wesley must, have
strongly felt the pressure of this example.

On 28 Feb. 1784 he executed the ' deed of
declaration,' which was enrolled in the court
of chancery, and constitutes the charter of
Wesleyan methodism and the beginning of
its modern history. Its object was to settle
the uses of the methodist chapels (359 in
number) after the deaths of Wesley and his
brother ; and for this purpose to create a
legal ' conference,' limiting its number to a
hundred preachers (selected out of 192), and
defining its powers and procedure. In this
measure, Wesley's chief adviser was Thomas
Coke [q. v.], whom he first met in 1776 ; the
limitation and selection of the 'legal hundred'
was Wesley's own act, overriding Coke's judg-
ment. Coke was destined, with Francis As-
bury [q. v.], to act as joint superintendents of
the methodists in America (a chapel had been
opened in New York in 1767). At Bristol, on
1 Sept. 1784, Wesley in conjunction with Coke
and James Creighton, an Anglican clergyman
[see SCARLETT, NATHANIEL], ordained Richard
Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey as presbyters
for the American mission. On 2 Sept.
Coke, in presence of Creighton and others,
was ' set apart as a superintendent '
by the imposition of Wesley's hands
(certificate in DREW'S Life of Coke, 1817,
p. 66). Next Christmas, Coke and his

coadjutors exercised their ordaining powers
on Asbury ; Wesley severely rebuked Coke's
assumption of the title of bishop. On 1 Aug
1785 Wesley 'set apart' John Pawson,
Thomas Hanby, and Joseph Taylor for
Scotland. At the conference of 1786 Joshua
Keighley and Charles Atmore were ' set
apart ' for Scotland, William WTarrener for
Antigua, and William Hammet for New-
foundland. In 1787 five were ' set apart.'
In 1788 John Barber and Joseph Cownley
were ' set apart ' in Scotland ; and, at the
conference of that year, seven others, Alex-
ander Mather being set apart as a super-
intendent. On Ash Wednesday (27 Feb.)
1789 Wesley, with Creighton and Peard
Dickenson, an Anglican clergyman (1759-
1802), set apart Henry Moore (1751-1844)
[q. v.] and Thomas Rankin as presbyters
(certificate in SMITH'S Life of Moore, 1844,
p. 121). These were the last ordained. En-
titled to administer sacraments and transmit
this right, they were to exercise it asWesley's
deputies, within a denned sphere of labour.
' Whatever is done in America and Scotland,'
wrote Wresley in 1786, 'is no separation
from the church of England' (TYERMAN,
iii. 442), an argument inapplicable to the
last three cases. Creighton affirms that
Wesley repented of his action (ILvstPSON,
ii. 216; TYERMAN, iii. 441). His sermon
on ' the ministerial office' (Cork, 4 May 1789)
denies that the unordained may administer
sacraments, and was regarded, somewhat
unreasonably, as receding from his earlier
position (see criticism in MOORE, ii. 339).
As early as 1760 methodists at Norwich had
taken the benefit of the Toleration Act. On
3 Nov. 1787 Wesley, under legal advice,
decided to license all his chapels and travel-
ling preachers ' not as dissenters but simply
"preachers of the gospel"' (Journal).
Owning that he ' varied ' from the church
(Cork sermon) he would never allow that,
this amounted to separation ; he laid stress
on the fact that he was under no ecclesiasti-
cal censure. His position was not unlike that
of Richard Baxter [q. v.], whose spirit he con-
trasts (Journal, 1 May 1755) with the bitter-
ness of Michaijah Towgood [q.v.] With few
exceptions (e. g. Doddridge) he had no per-
sonal relations with dissenters, though he
expresses high admiration of the ejected
nonconformists of 1662, as known to him
through Neal.

Wesley writes (26 June 1785), ' I am be-
come, I know not how, an honourable man.'
His attitude (from 1775) towards the revolt
of the American colonies (earlier he had
somewhat favoured their cause) contributed
to his popularity, and severed him from the

Wesley

312

Wesley

1792, i. 24 ; on the question whether he
ever wore a wig, see ' Notes and Queries,'
28 Dec. 1867 p. 519, 18 Jan. 1868 p. 65 ;
on his very numerous portraits, see ' Notes
and Queries,' 4 Feb. 1865 p. 103, 1 April
1865 p. 256. He himself preferred the
paintings by J. Williams (1741 ; engraved
1742) and by Romney (1789; engraved
1790). The National Portrait Gallery has
his portrait by Nathaniel Hone (1766), and
another by William Hamilton (1789) ; also
a marble bust, of unknown date. In January
1774 he sat for his effigy in wax for Mrs.
Wright's museum in New York. No like-
ness gives a better idea of his person than the
etching (1790) by John Kay (1742-1826)
[q. v.], which shows him walking between
James Hamilton, M.D. (1740-1827), and
Joseph Cole (d. 1826). A very impressive
profile sketch, taken after death, was en-
graved in 1791. His punctual habits and
even temper gave him happiness in a life
severely laborious. 'It was impossible to be
long in his company without partaking his
hilarity' (HAMPSOX, iii. 178). He was a good
swimmer, in early life a great walker; on
horseback he read as he rode, holding up the
book to his eyes owing to near sight ; only
in late life did he take to a chaise. He early
learned to sleep on the floor. In 1742 he left
offtea. At seventy-one he thought preaching
at five in the morning 'one of the most healthy
exercises in the world ; ' at seventy-seven he
recommended fasting on Fridays as a remedy
for nervous disorders, and affirmed that he
had not ' felt lowness of spirits for one quar-
ter of an hour ' since he was born ; at eighty--
five he had ' never once lost a night's sleep.'
Of his preaching there are interesting notices
by Horace Walpole (10 Oct. 1766), who
thought him ' as evidently an actor as Gar-
rick ; ' by Sir Walter Scott, who heard him
in 1782, and speaks of his sermons as ' vastly
too colloquial,' but with ' many excellent
stories ; ' and by Henry Crabb Robinson
[q. v.], who draws an impressive picture of
his preaching at Colchester (October 1790),
held up in the pulpit by two ministers. In
his ordinary services he rarely preached
more than twenty minutes, taking his text
from the gospel or epistle for the day ; his
matter, according to Henry Moore's per-
sonal testimony, was very unequal (unpub-
lished letter; HAMPSON, iii. 169). To his
conversational powers Johnson (who intro-
duced him to Boswell, thinking 'worthy and
religious men should be acquainted') bears
testimony, lamenting that he was ' never at
leisure.' He said himself, ' though lam always
in haste, I am never in a hurry '(10 Dec. 1777),
in this resembling Priestley, with whom he

politics of dissent. Johnson, the arguments
of whose ' Taxation no Tyranny' he embodied
in his own ' A Calm Address to our Ameri- j
can Colonies ' (1775, 4to), wrote to express his
satisfaction at having ' gained such a mind
as yours' (6 Feb. 1776). On the same sub-
ject Wesley added ' A Calm Address to the
Inhabitants of England ' (1777) and ' A |
Serious Address' (1778). In this connection
it should be noted that he was the earliest
religious leader of the first rank to join the
protest against slavery. He lost no popu-
larity by his protest (21 Jan. 1780) against
toleration of Roman catholics ; this brought
him into controversy with Arthur O'Leary
[q. v.], whom he met on friendly terms in
1787. At the same time he denounced the
mischievous folly of the Irish penal laws
against Roman catholics.

After 1787 he published nothing except
in the ' Arminian Magazine,' but to the last
continued to travel. He is said to have
preached forty thousand sermons and tra-
velled 250,000 miles. He suffered from
various ailments, including hereditary gout
(of which his mother died), had undergone
a surgical operation (1774), and was attacked
by diabetes in 1789. His last entry in his
account-book is dated 16 July 179~0; his last
sermon (at Leatherhead) was preached on
23 Feb. 1791 ; his last letter (toWilberforce)
was written the following day. JohnWhite-
head (1740P-1804) [q. v.] attended him from
25 Feb.; he declined further medical advice.
On 2 March 1791 he died at the chapel-house
in City Road. His body was visited by vast
crowds, both at the house and (8 March) in
the chapel. At the early hour of five on the
morning of 9 March he was buried in a vault
to the rear of the chapel, Richardson, his
assistant., reading the burial service (substi-
tuting'father' for 'brother'). Whitehead
preached the funeral sermon. The body was
recoffinedin!828. Inadditiontothe inscribed
tomb, there is a marble tablet within the
chapel, and a statue in front of the building.
Of other monumental memorials the most
notable is the tablet (1871) in Westminster
Abbey with profile likenesses of John and
Charles Wesley. His will (dated 20 Feb. 1 789 ;
codicil 25 Feb.) is printed by Whitehead and
other biographers.

Like all the Wesleys, he was of short
stature ; his person was slim and his counte-
nance fresh-coloured. His eye was ' the
brightest and most piercing that can be
conceived' (HAMPSOX, iii. 167). From early
life he wore his (originally auburn) hair in
long locks reaching to his shoulders. For a
story of the cropping of his hair by a virago
at Savannah, see 'Gentleman's Magazine,'

Wesley

Wesley

shared many traits of character. His corre-
spondence is wonderful for terse clearness
lighted by irony, full of epigram, often abrupt,
rarely betraying any trace of sentiment. In
controversy he was a consummate master of
apt and telling statement of a case ; as he never
wrote without conviction, he convinced
others. Hampson says (iii. 160) he offered
his services to the government in answer to
' Junius ; ' if this is true, the government
missed $ powerful ally. Controversy never
soured him against persons ; he rejoiced to
receive the communion (1702) with his old
adversary Lavington; William Dodd [q. v.],
who had bitterly opposed him, turned at
once to Wesley in his distress ; and he never
deserted a fallen friend (cf. his relations
with AVestley Hall [q. v.], and the case of
William Shent, TYERMAX, iii. 289). His
prejudices were vivid rather than strong, for
his mind opened to facts with the utmost
readiness ; when young, he was ' sure of
everything,' but in a few years ' not half so
sureofmost things' (London Magazine, 1765,
p. 26). To claim him for any one eccle-
siastical party is as futile as the attempt to
fix the religion of Shakespeare. He was
continually breaking bounds. He had ' no
doubt' of the salvation of Marcus Antoninus,
whom he contrasts with 'nominal Christians'
(Journal, 11 Oct. 1745). Those who adopted
John Taylor's view of original sin were 'silver-
tongued antichrists' (ib. 28 Aug. 1748) ; yet
his challenge to Taylor (3 July 1759) is a
fine specimen of the true temper of serious
debate ; nay, he could 'guess' Pelagius to be
' a wise and a holy man' (7 July 1761 ; Works,
xii. 224), and he had used exactly the same
expressions of Servetus (in a Dialogue, 1741,
mainly borrowed from Thomas Grantham
(1634-1692)[q.v.],but thisphrase is Wesley's
own) ; in 1786 he abridged the life of Thomas
Firmin [q. v.J for the 'Arminian Magazine,'
Avith a preface allowing that an antitrini-
tarian might be ' truly pious.' His intense
biblicism (he called himself a ' Bible bigot ')
led him to write ' the giving up witchcraft
is, in effect, giving up the Bible ' (Arminian
Magazine, 1782, p. 366) ; but, after reading
(1769) Glanville's ' Saducismus Trium-
phatus ' (1681), he remarks ' supposing the
facts true, I wonder a man of sense should
attempt to account for them at all.' Yet he
had his heresies ; he was (quite disinterest-
edly) for marriage with a deceased wife's
sister, and he believed in a future life for the
brute creation. Great as methodism is, as a
religious power, the personal influence of
Wesley is greater, and has affected every
section of English religion.

As a religious poet his reputation has

paled beside that of Charles Wesley ; but
allowing for Charles greater spontaneity and
(at his best) richer quality, it must not be
forgotten that his hymns were indebted to
John Wesley's editing hand. The latter's
best hymns are translations from the Ger-
man (for his conspicuous merits as a trans-
lator see HATFIELD, John Wesley's Transla-
tions of German Hymns, Baltimore, 1896).
Wesley, by himself or with Charles, pub-
lished between 1737 and 1786 twenty-three
collections of hymns, including compositions
by various writers (for the bibliography see
JULIAX, Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892).
His pieces are contained in Osborn's ' Poetical
Works of John and Charles Wesley,' 1868-
1872, 13 vols. ; but it is difficult to apportion
in all cases the respective work of the two
brothers.

Wesley's prose ' Works ' were first col-
lected by himself (Bristol, 1771-4, 32 vols.
12rno). The edition used above is the
eleventh (1856-62, 15 vols. 12mo), contain-
ing only the religious writings, edited by
Thomas Jackson (1783-1873) fq. v.], whose
first edition is 1829-31, 14 vols". 8vo. Tyer-
man gives under each year an annotated
list of Wesley's publications ; to pursue the
bibliography of reprints would be endless.
Green's 'Bibliography' (1896) of the works
of John and Charles Wesley gives the fullest
account of original editions. Wesley's 'Ser-
mons,' numbering 141 (1720-1790), and his
'Notes on the New Testament' (1754) are
of special importance, as containing the au-
thorised standard of methodist doctrine,
specified as such in chapel deeds. His copy
of Shakespeare, the margin ' filled with criti-
cal notes,' was destroyed by John Pawson
( WAKELEY, Anecdotes of the Wesleys, 1870,
p. 319).

[Wesley's public career is best studied in his
published Journals (extending from 1735 to
1790) and bis correspondence, parts of which
are collected in his Works (vols. xii. xiii.)
Omitting brief pamphlets, the first biography is
the Life (1791, 3 vols.) by John Hampson [q.v.],
a publication viewed by Methodists with sus-
picion, but containing some valuable details.
The Life by Coke and Moore (chiefly by the
latter) was issued by conference in 1792 to fore-
stall Whitehead, and had the disadvantage of
being drawn up •without access to Wesley's
papers. For the dispute see MOOBB, HENRY
(1751-1844). Whitehead's Life was published
1791-3, 2 vols. The best proof of its worth is
the constant borrowing from it by Moore in his
amended Life, 1824-5, 2 vols. Soutbey's Life
(1820, 2 vols.) had not the advantage of Moore's
additions ; it first brought home to the public
mind a distinct sense of Wesley's place in the
history of English religion. It should be read

Wesley

•

Wesley

•with the additions (1846) of Coleridge's Notes,
and Remarks by Alexander Knox [q. v.], "who
knew Wesley from 1765. The Life (1831) by
Richard Watson is a good compendium, -with some
new points. Southey's work left room for the
valuable monographs, Wesley and Methodism,
by Isaac Taylor (1787-1865) [q. v.], and John
Wesley and the Evangelical Reaction of the
Eighteenth Century (1870), by Julia Wedg-
wood. LukeTyermau's Life and Times of Wesley
(1870-1, 3 vols.) is a cyclopaedia of materials,
drawn from published and unpublished sources,
throwing new light on nearly every phase of
Wesley's career. Out of the multitude of briefer
biographies, Dr. J. II. Rigg's The Living Wesley
(1875), the Memoir by Green (1881), and Over-
ton's John \Vesley (1891) merit special attention.
From different points of view, Nightingale's Por-
traiture ofMethodism(1807)and Urlin's Wesley's
Place in Church History (1870) will repay study.
See also Myles's Chronological History of Metho-
dists, 1799 ; Stevens's History of Methodism, ed.
Willey. 1863-5; Stevenson's City Road Chapel,
1872; Stevenson's Memorials of the Wesley
Family, 1876; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886. A complete collection of Wesley's Cor-
respondence is still a desideratum. Masses of his
manuscripts (some recently brought to light) are
in the possession of the Wesleyan authorities.
A number of early diaries and papers (used by
the present writer) were acquired by the late
J. J. Colman, esq., M.P., from William Gandy,
executor of Henry Moore. The wills of Anthony
Yazeille (dated 22 March 1745-6) and Mary
Wesley have also been consulted. Other authori-
ties are cited above.] A. G.

WESLEY, SAMUEL (1662-1735),
divine and poet, father of the great metlio-
clist leader, second son of John Wesley, was
baptised on 17 Dec. 1662 at AVinterborn-
"Whitchurch, Dorset. The family name was
originally spelled Westley, and Samuel so
wrote his name in 1694. His grandfather,
Bartholomew Westley (1595 P-1679?), was
the third son of Sir Herbert Westley of
Westleigh, Devonshire, by his wife Elizabeth
de Wellesley of Dangan, co. Meath. He
held the sequestered rectories of Charmonth
(from 1640) and Catherston (from 1650),
Dorset, from both of which he was ejected
in 1662, subsequently practising as a phy-
sician ; he married (1619) Anne, daughter
of Sir Henry Colley of Carbury, co. Kildare,
and granddaughter of Adam Loftus (1533 •"-
1605) [q. v.], primate of Ireland ; the story
that on 23 Sept. 1651 he gave information
intended to secure the capture of Charles IT,
who had lodged at Charmouth after the
battle of Worcester, seems authentic, in spite
of some difficulty about details (see authori-
ties in TTERMAN's<SV«?me£ Wesley, pp. 29 sq. ;
also Miraculum basilicon, 1664, p. 49, by
A[braham] J[enings]). His father, John

Wesly (his own spelling), Westley, or WTes-
ley (1635 P-1678) of New Inn Hall, Oxford
(matriculated on 23 April 1651, 13. A. on
23 Jan. 1654-5, M.A. on 4 July 1657), was
appointed to the vicarage of Winterborn-
Whitchurcli in May 1 658 ; the report of his
interview in 1661 with Gilbert Ironside the
elder [q. v.], his diocesan, shows him to have
been an independent ; he was imprisoned for
not using the common prayer-book, ejected in
1662, and died at Preston, near Weymouth,
\ in 1678. His engraved portrait is in the
i 'Methodist Magazine' (1840). He married a
| daughter of John White (1574-1648) [q.v.],
I and niece in some way of Thomas Fuller
! (1608-1661) [q. v.], the church historian ;
j White married a sister of Cornelius Burges
! or Burgess [q. v.] Wesley's eldest son was
1 Timothy (b. 1659) ; a younger son, Matthew
i Wesley, remained a nonconformist, became
a London apothecary, and died on 10 June
; 1737, leaving a son, Matthew, in India; he
i provided for some of his brother Samuel's
i daughters.

Samuel Wesley, after passing through
! Dorchester grammar school, under Henry
Dolling, was sent by the independents to
I be educated for their ministry under Theo-
: philus Gale [q. v.] He reached London on
! 8 March 1678, shortly after Gale's death, and,
1 after attending another grammar school, was
• placed (with an exhibition of 30/.) under
Edward Veel or Veal [q. v.] at Stepney.
Here he remained some two years, proceed-
ing to the academy of Charles Morton (1627-
! 1698) [q.v.] at Newington Green. Being' a
dabbler in rhyme and faction,' he was en-
! couraged (but not by Morton) in Avriting
' ' lampoons both on church and state,' and
| ' pasquils ' against Thomas Doolittle [q. v.],
I head of a rival (presbyterian) academy.
Among his forty or fifty fellow students were
Timothy Cruso [q. v.], Daniel Defoe [q.v.],
and John Shower [q. v.] A ' reverend and
worthy person,' his relative, who visited him
j at the academy, first gave him ' arguments
j against the dissenting schism.' John Owen
(1616-1683) [q.v.], believing that degrees
would soon be open to nonconformists, wished
him to study at a university ; he went on
foot to visit Oxford, ultimately entering as
a servitor at Exeter College in August 1683,
matriculating on 18 Nov. 1684 (when his
age is wrongly given as eighteen), and gra-
duating B.A. on 19 June 1688. While at
Oxford he published anonymously through
John Dunton [q. v.] a volume of verse, de-
dicated to his old master, Dolling, and en-
titled ' Maggots : or, Poems on Several
Subjects, never before handled. By a
Schollar ' (1685, 12mo ; the frontispiece has

Wesley

315

a caricature portrait of the author) ; he also
contributed verses to ' Strense Natalities
Academiae Oxoniensis ' (1688, fol.) in honour
of the birth of the Pretender.

Wesley's conformity was probably in-
fluenced by his admiration of Tillotson, to
•whose memory he subsequently penned an
elegy. It is clear also that he was repelled
by the tone of the political dissenter, and
found Oxford society more congenial than he
expected. He was ordained deacon by Tho-
mas Sprat [q. v.J at Bromley on 7 Aug. 1688;
priest, by Henry Compton (163:2-1713)
fq. v.], at St. Andrew's, Holborn, on 24 Feb.
1689-90. After serving a curacy, and acting
as chaplain to a man-of-war, he obtained a
curacy in London of 30/. a Year, and married
(about 1690) Susanna (b. 20 Jan. 1069-70 ;
d. 23 July 1742), youngest daughter of
Samuel Aunesley [q. v.], who had already
abandoned her father's nonconformity, and
' had reasoned herself into Sociniamsm, from
which her husband reclaimed her' (SOUTHEY).
His wife's grandfather was John AVhite
(1590-1645) [q.v.], the centuriator. Her
sister, Elizabeth (d. 28 May 1697), was the
first wife of John Dunton.

On 25 June 1690 Wesley was instituted
to the rectory of South Ormsby, Lincoln-
shire, in the patronage of the Massingberd
family, worth 50Z. a year, with a ' meanjcot '
for residence (his first entry in the parish
register is dated 26 Aug. 1690). He assisted
Dunton in conducting the 'Athenian Gazette'
(17 March 1691 to 14 June 1697); the
articles of agreement between Wesley, Ri-
chard Sault [q. v.], and Dunton, are dated
10 April 1691 ; the numerous answers to the
theological and kindred questions are pro-
bably Wesley's. Much other literary work
was done by him at Ormsby. John Sheffield
[q. v.], then Marquis of Normanby, who had
made him his chaplain, proposed him for an
Irish bishopric in 1694 (BiECH, Tillotson,
1753, p. 307 ; Tillotson spells the name
Waseley). In the same year he was incor-
porated M.A. at Cambridge. He was com-
pelled to resign Ormsby owing to his refusal
to allow the visits of the mistress of James
Saunderson (afterwards Earl of Castleton),
who rented a house in the parish.

In 1695 (FOSTER) Wesley became rector of
Epworth, Lincolnshire, a crown living worth
200/. a year. He was already 150/. in debt,
a fact easily accounted for by his growing
family, and by his having to contribute to
his mother's support. By 1700 his in-
debtedness had reached 300/., partly owing
to losses in farming operations, for which he
was unfitted. Several friends, including
Gilbert Burnet [q.v.], helped him; and John

Sharp (1645-1714) [q.v.], archbishop of York,
offered to apply to the House of Lords for a
brief in his behalf. This Wesley declined,
though his life was henceforth a continuous
struggle with pecuniary difficulties. In 1697
his barn had fallen ; in July 1702 his rectory
was burned; in 1704 a fire destroyed all his
flax; in June 1 705 he was imprisoned for debt in
Lincoln Castle, and lay there several months ;
in February 1708-9 his rebuilt rectory was
burned down with all its contents (among
these was the parish register, the loss of
which has left uncertainty about the births
of some of his children). He continued
to ply his pen, publishing both in verse and
prose. In 1701 he was first elected to con-
vocation as proctor for the Lincoln diocese ;
in 1710 he was re-elected, and gave regular
attendance so long as convocation was
allowed to transact business. A story to
the effect that he stayed away from home
'fora twelvemonth' prior to the death of
William III because his wife refused to say
'amen' to the prayer for that, sovereign,
though vouched for by his son John, is dis-
proved by Tyerman on the evidence of his
own letters. He ottered his services in 1705,
without result, as a missionary to India,
China, and Abyssinia. In the same year he
published a poem on the battle of Blenheim,
which Marlborough acknowledged by be-
stowing on him the chaplaincy of Colonel
Lepell's regiment, but he was not allowed to
hold it long, perhaps because the regiment
was ordered abroad.

As far back as 1690, after attending a
meeting of the Calves Head Club in Leaden-
hall Street, Wesley had written an account
of the inner life of nonconformist academies,
in the shape of a letter intended for Robert
Clavel [q. v.j, but apparently not sent to him
by Wesley and not meant to be published.
Without Wesley's knowledge or consent,
Clavel at length published the document,
anonymously, as ' A Letter from a Country
Divine to his Friend in London, concerning
the Education of Dissenters in their Private
Academies . . . offered to the Consideration
of the Grand Committee of Parliament for
Religion ' (1703, 4to). A controversy fol-
lowed with Samuel Palmer (d. 1724) [q. v.]
Wesley's 'Defence '(1704) and 'Reply '(1707)
were in his own name. The ' Reply ' was
revised by William Wake [q.v.], then bishop
of Lincoln. There is no doubt that Wesley
hits blots in the contemporary nonconfor-
mist training and temper, in London especi-
ally. The enmity of dissenters is said (but
this is doubtful) to have deprived him of his
regimental chaplaincy, and disappointed his
hopes of a prebend. According to his son

316

Wesley

John, Wesley wrote the speech delivered at
his trial (7 March 1709-10) by Henry
Sacheverell [q. v.] During his absence at
this time in London his wife supplied defi-
ciencies of Inman, his curate, by reading
prayers and a sermon on Sunday evening at
the rectory to her family and two hundred
of the neighbours.

Towards the close of 1716 the Epworth
rectory was the scene of noises and distur-
bances, lasting till the end of March 1717,
and supposed to have a preternatural origin.
The account, from family manuscripts which
had come into possession of Samuel Badcock
[q. v.], was first published in 1791 by Joseph
Priestley [q.v.], who speaks of it as 'perhaps
the best authenticated, and the best told
story of the kind, that is anywhere extant.'
From 1722 (FOSTER; and Wesley's own
statement) Wesley held in addition to Ep-
worth the small rectory of Wroot, five
miles distant ; here he sometimes resided,
but the addition to his income was incon-
siderable. He Avas accused, and by his
brother Matthew, of lax economy; his reply
(1731) furnishes a minute history of his
affairs, which proves that he had done his
best.

His later years were employed upon an
exhaustive work on Job ; his first collect ions
for it were destroyed in the fire of 1709.
Gout and palsy compelled him to employ
amanuenses. Proposals for printing were
issued in 1729. Pope wrote (1730) to in-
terest Swift in the subscription list, engaging
that ' you will approve his prose more than
you formerly could his poetry.' The pub-
lication was posthumous, ' Dissertationes in
Librum Jobi ' (1735, fol., but most copies
have new title-page, and date 1736), with
portrait of the author (in fantastic dress,
and bearing a sceptre), several plates, and a
dedication to Queen Caroline. John Wesley
presented a copy to the queen, who remarked,
'It is very prettily bound.'

On 4 June 1731 Wesley was disabled by
being thrown from a waggon, and never re-
covered his strength. lie died at Epworth
on 25 April 1735, and was buried in the
churchyard. The inscription on his tomb-
stone was renewed 1819, and again 1872,
when the tomb was rebuilt. Tyerman has
reproduced his portrait, engraved by J. H.
Baker, from the frontispiece to : Job,' en-
graved by Vertue ; the portrait-frontispiece
to 'Maggots' was reproduced (1821) by
Thomas Rodd the younger [q. v.] From
him his sons inherited their small stature.
His widow was buried (1 Aug. 1742) in
Bunhill Fields ; a poetical epitaph by Charles
Wesley implies that his mother had not

known true religion before her seventieth
year ; her gravestone was renewed in 1828 ;
a marble monument to her memory was
erected (December 1870) in front of City
Road Chapel (for her portrait, see Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 148). Of his nine-
teen children the following survived in-
fancy: 1. Samuel, who is noticed below.
2. Emilia (1691-1770?), married Robert
Harper, quaker apothecary at Epworth ; left
early a widow without issue. 3. Susanna
(1695-1764), married, 1721, Richard Ellison
(d. 1760), a man of good estate, from whom
she separated; had two sons and two daugh-
ters ; the descendants of her daughters and
I younger son have been traced. 4. Mary
(1696-1734), married, 1733, John White
Lamb, later known as Whitelamb (1707-
i 1769), her father's curate, and died in child-
i bed. 5. Mehetabel (1697-1751), married, 1724,
I William Wright, a London plumber, of low
habits; none of her children survived infancy;
her poetical gift was remarkable; her pieces,
| some of them printed in various magazines
and in the lives of her brothers, have never
! been collected. 6. Anne (b. 1702), married,
, 1725, John Lambert, land surveyor at Ep-
worth, had issue, and was living in 1742.
7. John, who is separately noticed. 8. Martha
(1 707r'-l 791), married, 1735, Westley Hall
| [q. v.] ; of her ten children nine died in
infancy ; Hall was a pupil of John Wesley
j at Lincoln College, Oxford ; he followed the
I methodist movement for a time, but eventu-
ally took to erratic courses in religion and
1 practice, including a more than theoretical
adoption of polygamy ; Mrs. Hall was a
, friend of Dr. Johnson, who offered her a
I home at Bolt Court. 9. Charles, who is
separately noticed. 10. Keziah (1710-1741),
j died unmarried ; she had been engaged to
i Westley Hall. All the daughters of Samuel
j Wesley showed great ability and were
| highly educated ; three of them were very
j unfortunate in their marriages.

Wesley's publications, additional to the
above-mentioned, were (in verse): 1. 'The
Life of our Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ: an Heroic Poem. . . . Ten Books,'
1693, fol., plates; dedication to Queen Mary,
! with new title-page, 1694, fol. ; revised
j edition 1697, fol.; abridged edition 1809,
| 2 vols. 12mo, by Thomas Coke [q. v.] ; this
poem is said to have brought Wesley his
Epworth preferment. 2. ' Elegies ... on
the death of ... Mary Queen of England . . .
on the death of ... John [Tillotson], late
Archbishop of Canterbury,' 1695, fol. 3. ' An
Epistle to a Friend concerning Poetry,' 1700,
fol. ; Wesley criticises English poets, espe-
cially from the point of view of religion and

Wesley

3*7

Wesley

morals ; he admires Blackmore, as ' big with
Virgil's manly thought.' 4. ' The History
of the Old and New Testament, attempted
in Verse,' 1704, 3 vols. 12mo ; engravings
by John Sturt [q. v.] ; dedicated to Queen
Anne; 2nd edit. 1717, 12mo. 5. 'Marl-
borough, or the Fate of Europe,' 1705, fol.
Posthumous was 6. ' Eupolis's Hymn to the
Creator,' first published in the ' Arminian
Magazine,' 1778 ; the manuscript is partly
in the hand of his daughter, Mehetabel; this
circumstance, and the superiority of the poem
to Wesley's other verse, suggest joint author-
ship; John Wesley always claimed the whole
for his father.

Also (in prose) 7. 'Sermon . . . [Ps. xciv.
16J before the Society for the Reformation
of Manners,' 1698, 8vo ; noteworthy as ex-
hibiting his sympathy with efforts of kindred
type to those of the early methodist societies.
8. ' The Pious Communicant Rightly Pre-
pared. . . . With Prayers and Hymns . . .
added a short Discourse of Baptism,' 1700,
12mo; appended is 'A Letter concerning
the Religious Societies.' John Wresley's
'Treatise on Baptism,' dated 11 Nov. 1756,
is an unacknowledged reprint of his father's
' Short Discourse,' slightly retouched. Pos-
thumous was 9. 'A Letter to a Curate,'
1735, 8vo; a very able summary of clerical
duties and studies. Wesley also compiled
for Dunton ' The Young Student's Library,'
1692, fol. ; workmanlike synopses of eighty-
nine works in divinity, history, and science.
Wesley's verse will not lift him high
among poets (he was pilloried in the first
edition of the ' Dunciad,' 1728, i. 115), nor
has his ' Job ' given him his expected rank
among scholars. He was an able, busy, and
honest man, with much impulsive energy,
easily misconstrued ; his fame is that of being
the father of John and Charles Wesley.

SAMUEL WESLEY the younger (1691-
1739), poet, eldest child of the above, was
born in Spitalfields on 10 Feb. 1690-1. ' It is
said that he could not speak till he was more
than four, and then began with intelligible
sentences, but the story is not very credible ;
nor is the story (Armin. May. v. 547) of the
mulberry on his neck, which every spring
was ' small and white,' and then turned
green, red, purple, as it grew in size. He
entered Westminster school in 1704, under
Richard Busby [q. v.], and was elected
king's scholar in 1707. His bent was for
classics ; he thought it an irksome break in
his studies when Sprat, dean of Westminster,
as well as bishop of Rochester, who had
ordained his father, took him out to Bromley
and used his services as a reader. As a
Westminster student he entered Christ

Church, Oxford, matriculating on 9 June
1711 (when his age is wrongly given as
eighteen). His letter (3 June 1713) to
Robert Nelson [q.v.] shows intelligent study
of the problem of the Ignatian Epistles.
He graduated B.A. in 1715, and M.A. in
1718, and became head usher in Westminster
school (his appointment seems to have dated
from 1713), and took orders, on the advice of
Francis Atterbury [q.v.], who had succeeded
Sprat in both offices. His attachment to
Atterbury, with whom he corresponded in
his exile, and in whose cause he wrote fierce
epigrams on Sir Robert Walpole [q. v.], was
the real ground for refusing him the post of
under-master at Westminster, though the
reason assigned was his marriage. To the
education of his brothers, ' both before and
since they entered the university,' he contri-
buted ' great sums,' and was ' very liberal to
his parents and sisters ' (letter of his father,
28 Feb. 1 733). He was active in promoting
(1719) the first infirmary at Westminster,
now St. George's Hospital, Hyde Park
Corner (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 353).
In 1733 (FOSTEE) he accepted the offer of
the mastership of Tiverton grammar school,
Devonshire, founded by Peter Blundell [q. v.]
He never held any cure ; his father in
February 1733 was anxious to resign Ep-
worth in his favour, but he declined the
proposal. With his brothers John and
Charles, while in Georgia, he corresponded
in full sympathy (he was interested in the
prospects of this colony, and his muse had
prophesied its future greatness ; he was
probably the ' Rev. Samuel Wesley ' who as
early as 1731 gave donations to the Georgia
mission, including ' a pewter chalice and
paten,' STEVENSON, p. 254) ; the opening of
their subsequent career he viewed with strong
disfavour as the beginning of schism, and he
remonstrated with his mother on her counte-
nance of ' a spreading delusion ; ' the members
of the family wrote frankly to each other,
and Samuel did not spare his sarcasm ; but
there was no breach of good feeling. Atter-
bury's patronage, and his own vein of satire
and humorous verse, made Wesley known
in London literary circles. Edward Harley,
second earl of Oxford [q. v.], writes (7 Aug.
1734) that he does not ' know one so capable '
of annotating Hudibras. Pope obtained sub-
scribers for Wesley's volume of verse, ' Poems
on several Occasions,' 1736, 4to; enlarged
edition 1743, 4to ; also Cambridge 1743, 12mo
(with prefixed ' Account of the Author ') ;
reprinted 1808 and 1862. Besides humorous
pieces, this contains several hymns of great
beauty ; five of them are included in the
present Wesleyaa hymn-book. A previous

Wesley

318

Wesley

anonymous publication, ' The Song of the
Three Children,' 1724, is by Wesley, and
many of his pieces were published separately
('Neck or Nothing,' 1716, 8vo; 'The Battle
of the Sexes,' 1 724 ; ' The Parish Priest/ 1732 ;
'The Christian Poet,' 1735; 'The Pig, and
The Mastiff,' 173-")) or contributed to maga-
zines. Like his brother John, Samuel was
near-sighted, and his health had never been
good. He died suddenly at Tiverton on
6 Nov. 1739, and was buried in the church-
yard. His portrait has been engraved. He
married a daughter of John Berry (d. 1730),
vicar of Watton, Norfolk, and had several
children, who died in infancy (a memorial
tablet to four of them was placed in 1880
in the south cloister of Westminster Abbey),
and a daughter, who married Earle, apothe-
cary in Bai'nstaple. From her family a
quantity of Wesley's papers passed into
Badcock's hands.

| Tyerman's Life and Times of the Rev. Samuel
Wesley, 1866, a careful study, giving many of
Wesley's letters ; some others are in Tyerman's
John Wesley, 1870; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.
Bliss, iv. 503 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 403 ;
Calamy's Account, 1713. p. 280 ; Calamy's Con-
tinuation, 1727, ii. 429-37; Priestley's Original
Letters by the Rev. JohnWesley and IF'S Friends,
1791 ; Lives of JohnWesley, especially Ilamp-
son's, Whitehpad's, and Moore's ; Clarke's Me-
moirs of the Wesley Family, 1822 ; Dove's Bio-
graphical History of the Wesley Family, 1833 ;
Beal's Fathers of the Wesley* Family, 1852;
London Quarterly Review, April 1864 ('The
Ancestry of the Wesleys'); Reliqiiary, January
1868, p. 188 (West ley Pedigree by Mark Noble",
with biting comment); Stevenson's Memorials
of the Wesley Family, 1876 (much new in-
formation); Kirk's Mother of the Wesleys, 1876 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ] 500-1 714; Julian's
Dictionary of Hymnology, 1892.] A. G.

WESLEY, SAMUEL (1766-1837),
musician, son of Charles Wesley (1707-1788)
[q. v.], the hymn-writer, was born at Bristol
on 24 Feb. 1706. He showed remarkable
musical gifts from his earliest childhood,
and, although not so pronounced a prodigy
as his brother Charles Wesley (1757-1834)
[q. v.], he far outshone him in musicianship
in after years. His father records : ' He
was between four and five years old when
he got hold of the oratorio of "Samson,"
and by that alone he taught himself to read.
. . . The airs of [his oratorio] " Ruth "
[Addit. MS. 34997] he made before he was
six years old, leid them up in his memory
till he was eight, and then wrote them
down.' He attracted the attention of Dr.
William Boyce [q. v.], who said to the boy's
father : ' Sir, I hear you have an English

Mozart in your house.' Daines Barrington
j (Miscellanies, 1781, pp. 291-3) gives a full
account of the remarkable precocity of
Samuel and his brother Charles.

Wesley was a harpsichord pupil of David
Williams, organist of St. James's, Bath,
in which church, at the age of seven, he
(Wesley) played a psalm-tune. He also
studied the violin under Bean, Kingsbury,
and Wilhelm Cramer [q.v.] ; he was, how-
ever, mostly self-taught, and throughout his
life he does not seem to have received any
instruction in the theory of music. He
showed a special predilection for the organ.

About 1771 his father removed to Lon-
don, and occupied a house in Chesterfield
Street, Marylebone. Here, in the spacious
music-room which apparently contained two
organs, the brothers Wesley as boys gave
subscription concerts during a series of
years (beginning in 1779), which were well
attended by many members of the nobility.
A transcript of the subscribers' names, pro-
grammes of the concerts, list of refreshment
expenses, payments to performers, &c. is con-
tained in Additional MS. 35017.

About 1784 Wesley became a Roman
catholic, to the grief and consternation of
his father as well as of his uncle, John
Wesley. He composed a mass (Addit. MS.
35000) dated at the end 'May 22, 1784,'
which he dedicated and sent to Pius VI.
The pope acknowledged the receipt of the
manuscript in a Latin letter addressed (pre-
sumably) to the Rev. Dr. Talbot, then the
chief representative of the Vatican in this
country (Notes and Queries, '6th ser., iv. 147,
196, 251). A series of six letters from
Wesley to Miss Freeman Shepherd (the ori-
ginals of which are in the National Archives,
Paris) throws further light upon the Roman
catholic period of his life (transcripts in
Addit. MS. 35013 ; see also THOMAS JACK-
SON'S Life of Rev. Charles Wesley, 18*1, ii.
357 et seq., and Life of Adam Clarice, 1833,
ii. 231, for references to Miss Freeman Shep-
herd). In later life Wesley repudiated the
Roman Catholicism of his early days, and he
is stated to have returned to the ' faith of his
father.' He said : ' The crackers of the
Vatican are no longer taken for the thunder-
bolts of heaven : for excommunication I care
not three straws.'

In 1787, at the age of twenty-one, Wesley
met with an accident when passing along
Snow Hill one evening. He fell into a
deep excavation, with consequences that
affected his brain for the remainder of his
life. To this cause are to be attributed the
erratic and eccentric habits for which he
became remarkable. He refused to undergo

Wesley

Wesley

the process of trepanning, and for seven
years suffered from despondency and nervous
irritability ; even his favourite pursuit of
music had to be abandoned.

The great event of Wesley's life was his
vigorous propaganda of the works of John
Sebastian Bach in this country, with which
his name will ever be associated. It was
about 1800 that Wesley began his enthusi-
astic crusade in favour of the great Leipzig
cantor. During 1808 and 1809 he addressed
a series of characteristic letters on the sub-
ject to Benjamin Jacob [q. v.], then organist
of Surrey Chapel. These letters, edited by
his daughter, Eliza Wesley, were published
in 1875. The originals, bound up with pro-
grammes of organ performances at Surrey
Chapel, are preserved in the library of the
lloyal College of Music. Wesley also played
Bach's violin sonatas at -some of Jacob's
organ performances at Surrey Chapel, and
threw himself into the cause of / The Man,'
as he styled Bach, with extraordinary en-
thusiasm. In 1810-12 he issued, in con-
junction with Karl Friedrich Horn [see under
HORX, CHARLES EDWARD], the first English
edition of Bach's ' Das wohltemperirte Cla-
vier ' (see a series of articles on ' Bach's Music
in England' by F. G. Edwards, Musical
Times, September-December 1896).

In regard to the practical part of his pro-
fessional life Wesley frequently lectured on
music at the lloyal Institution and else-
where. The earliest known date of these
lectures is 1811 (Addit. MSS. 35014-5). He
was also a teacher of music, and gave fre-
quent concerts, at one of which (Hanover
Square llooms, 19 May 1810) his fine motet
' In Exitu Israel' \vas performed for the first
time. In 1811 he conducted the Birming-
ham musical festival, and was in great re-
quest for organ performances in different
parts of the country. He became an asso-
ciateof the Philharmonic Society in 1813,and
was a member from 1815 to 1817. In 1816
Wesley suffered a relapse of his old malady,
and was compelled to abandon the exercise
of his profession until 1823, when he resumed
his ordinary pursuits until 1830.

In 1824 he was appointed organist of Cam-
den Chapel (now St. Stephen's parish church),
Camden Town; but he was an unsuccessful
candidate for the posts of organist of the
Foundling in 1798 and of St. George's, Hano-
ver Square, in 1824. At the Foundling John
Immyns, an amateur, was elected through
the interest of Joah Bates [q. v.], which
caused Wesley to compose his humorous song
(published anonymously) 'The Organ laid
opt-n, or the true stop discovered.' One of
his- latest public appearances was at a con-

cert of the Sacred Harmonic Society, Exeter
Hall, 7 Aug. 1834, when he accompanied
the anthem, ' All go unto one place,' which
he had composed upon the death of his
brother Charles. The last time he ever left
his house was on 12 Sept. 1837, when to his
great delight he heard Mendelssohn (then
aged 28) perform upon the organ in Christ
Church, Newgate Street, and when he
(Wesley) Avas also prevailed upon to per-
form. He died a month afterwards, 11 Oct.
1837, at Islington, and is buried in the church-
yard of Old St. Marylebone church, in the
same grave in which the remains of his
father, mother, and other near relatives had
been deposited.

On 5 April 1793 he married Charlotte
Louisa, daughter of Captain Martin of Ken-
sington, who survived him: she died 5 Feb.
1845, and is buried in Ilighgate cemetery.
Of their three children Charles Wesley, D.D.,
was subdean of the Chapel lloyal. Samuel
Wesley subsequently (about 1809) formed a
liaison with one Sarah Suter, by whom he
had several children, of whom Samuel
Sebastian Wesley [q. v.] was the eldest son,
and a daughter Eliza Wesley, organist of
St. Margaret Pattens, died unmarried in
1895.

Wesley was not only a very distinguished
musician. Before he was twenty-one he had
become a good classical scholar, and he suc-
cessfully cultivated a taste for literature.
He had remarkable conversational powers ;
he was a man of keen and brilliant wit, and
an entertaining letter- writer. His character
has been somewhat caustically summarised
by Mrs. Vincent Novello, the wife of one of
his most intimate friends, in the following
words: ' I knew him [Wesley] unfortunately
too well. Pious catholic, raving atheist ;
mad, reasonable ; drunk and sober. The
dread of all wives and regular families. A
warm friend, a bitter foe ; a satirical talker;
a flatterer at times of those he cynically
traduced at others ; a blasphemer at times,
a purling methodist at others ' (Addit. MS.
317G4, f. 33).

Wesley was the greatest organist of his
day, and unrivalled as an extemporaneous
performer on the instrument. De Quincey
designated him ' the great foudroyant per-
former on the organ.' He was also a prolific
composer, though much of his music is now
out of date. His fine Latin motets, ' Dixit
Dominus,' 'Exultate Deo,' and especially
'In Exitu Israel,' possess a strong vitality,
and these works alone are sufficient to place
him on the roll of illustrious English com-
posers.

A full-length oil painting of Wesley at the

Wesley

320

Wesley

age of eleven, by John Russell, R.A., is in the
possession of his son, Mr. Erasmus Wesley.
Another portrait in oils, painted by John
Jackson, R.A., in 1826, is in the possession
of the artist's nephew, the Rev. John Jack-
son, of Higher Broughton.

His published works, besides anthems,
glees, songs, and organ and pianoforte music,
include : 1. Missa solemnis (Gregorian), for
voices only. 2. Six Latin motets. 3. Morn-
ing and Evening Service in F, for the Church
of England. The large quantity of music
in manuscript includes several motets, masses,
four complete symphonies, three overtures,
eleven organ concertos, and music for strings.

A large collection of Wesley's music,
letters, and various other matter relating to
him is preserved in the British Museum in
Addit. MSS. 11729 (letters to Vincent Xo-
vello); 14339-344 (compositions); 17731
(pedigree list of compositions, &c.) ; 27o93
(his reminiscences and autobiography); 31217,
31222 (antiphons); 31239 (chants, &c.) ;
31703 (tunes) ; 31764 (letters, portrait, &c.);
34007 (psalm and five letters) : 34089 (organ
voluntaries); 34996-35027 (many volumes
of letters, compositions, documents, &c., be-
queathed by Miss Eliza AVesley). Egertou
MSS. 2159 (letters); 2512 (pselm-tunes) ;
2571 (motets and madrigals).

[In addition to authorities already cited,
G. J. Stevenson's Wesley Family, 1879 ; Musical
World, 20 Oct.. 3 and 24 Nov. 1837; Grove's
Dictionary of Music and Musicians, iv. 445 ;
Wesley Banner, September, October, and No-
vember, 1851 ; Proceedings of Musical Associa-
tion, session xx. 1893-4, p. 125 (paper on Samuel
Wesley by James Higgs) ; An Account of the
remarkable Musical Talents of several Members
of the Wesley Family ... by W. Winters,
1874 ; Musical Standard, 6 Dec. 1890, p. 473;
Methodist Recorder, 28 Oct. (p. 840) and 11 Nov.
1897, also ]6 Feb. 1899; private information.
Lists of Wesley's compositions will be found in
Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, iv.
446Z»; Musical World, 3 Nov. 1837; Letters
referring to the Works of J. S. Bach, by Samuel
Wesley, edited by bis daughter Eliza Wesley
(1875), pp. 53 et seq. ; Addit, MS. 17731.]

F. G. E.

WESLEY, SAMUEL SEBASTIAN

(1810-1876), composer and organist, natural
son of Samuel Wesley (1766-1837) [q. v.],
the musician, by Sarah Suter, was born in
London on 14 Aug. 1810. lie was named
Sebastian after John Sebastian Bach, his
father's idol. At the age of nine he became
one of the children of the Chapel Royal, St.
James's. In that capacity he was one of
two or three specially selected boys who
went to Brighton every week during the
sojourn there of George IV to sing at the

Sunday services in the private chapel of the
royal pavilion. ' The soprano of Master
AVesley [in the anthem ' O Lord, our Gover-
nor '] was remarkably clear ; his shake was
open, his every intonation distinct and correct.
The king's band, with Mr. Attwood at the
organ, were on duty ' (Morning Post, 30 Dec.
1823). The king presented the boy with a
gold watch. AVesley was appointed organist
of St. James's Chapel, Hampstead Road, in
March 1826 at the age of fifteen (Addit. MS.
35019, f. xx). On 12 Jan. 1829 he became
organist of St. Giles's Church, Camberwell.
In the same year, probably on the death of
Benjamin Jacob [q. v.], he was appointed to
St. John's Church, AVaterloo Road, Lam-
beth ; and in 1830, attracted by the oppor-
tunities for fishing which the place afforded,
he became evening organist of Hampton
parish church. The duties at St. John's
were discharged deputywise by his father ;
but as there was complaint made about
S. S. AVesley's holding three posts at the
same time, he resigned that of St. John's.

On 10 July 1832 Wesley was appointed
organist of Hereford Cathedral in succession
to John Clarke- AVhitfeld [see A\THITFELD].
He began duty on 6 Nov., when he reopened
the organ after its renovation by Bishop ; his
masterly anthem, ' The Wilderness,' was in all
probability first performed on that occasion
(a foot-note on the current folio edition of
the work states that it was ' composed for the
reopening of a cathedral organ, 1831,' but
this is doubtless a lapsus calami for ' 1832 ').
In the following month (15 Dec. 1832, Addit.
MS. 35019, f. xv) he sent in his ' AVilder-
ness'in competition for the Gresham prize
(London) — a gold medal value five guineas,
given annually by Miss Hackett for the best
composition in church music — but without
success. 'It is a clever thing,' wrote Ri-
chard John Samuel Stevens [q. v.], one of
the adjudicators. ' but not cathedral music/
' The AVilderness ' was performed with or-
chestral accompaniment at the Birmingham
Musical Festival of 1852 under the com-
poser's conductorship. Another of AVesley's
famous anthems, ' Blessed be the God and
Father,' was composed while he was at
Hereford. The state of the choir at that
time may be estimated by the following note
printed on the folio edition : ' This anthem
was written for an occasion (Easter day)
when only trebles and a single bass voice
were available.' By virtue of his office AVes-
lev conducted the festival of the three choirs,
held at Hereford 9-11 Sept. 1834, when a
manuscript overture of his, ' which evinced
great talent,' was performed. In 1835 he
resigned Hereford and became organist and

Wesley

321

Wesley

sub-chanter of Exeter Cathedral. This post
he held for six years, during which period his
fame as a composer of church music and as an
organist became established. On 21 June
1839 he accumulated, by special dispensation
of the congregation, the degrees of bachelor
and doctor in music at the university of
Oxford. His ' exercise ' — the fine eight-
part anthem. ' 0 Lord, Thou art my God '
— was performed in Magdalen College chapel
(20 June), on which occasion the composer
presided at the organ. He sought the de-
gree of ' doctor ' solely because he thought
it would be useful to him in any candidature
for a university professorship of music.
Three opportunities of this nature presented
themselves to Wesley, in all of which, how-
ever, he was either unsuccessful or he with-
drew his candidature — at Edinburgh in 1841
and 1844, and Oxford in 1848, on the death
of William Crotch [q. v.]

Early in 1842, attracted by a liberal offer
made to him by Walter Farquhar Hook,
afterwards dean of Chichester, but then vicar
of Leeds, Wesley became organist of Leeds
parish church. During this period (1842-9)
he gave a course of illustrated lectures on
church music at the Liverpool Collegiate
Institution, March to May 1844, and again
in 1846. At Leeds he wrote his fine service in
E, the copyright of which he sold on 5 Feb.
1845 to Martin Cawood, an ironmaster, for
fifty guineas. The musical heterodoxy of
this service was assailed by the critics, who
at all times roused Wesley's susceptibilities
and became his deadly enemies. He opened
Walker's new organ at Tavistock parish
church on 25 June 1846, and it was stated
that he had accepted the appointment of
organist ; but in any case it must have been
only of a temporary nature, as he did not
quit Leeds until 1849 (cf. Plymouth Weekly
Journal, 2 April, 25 June, 2 July 1846;
Plymouth Herald, 11 April 1846; and
Times (London), report of action Burton v.
Wesley, 16 July 1852). In order to secure
special educational advantages for his sons,
Wesley accepted the organistship of Win-
chester Cathedral in the latter part of 1849,
and remained there for the next fourteen
years. Previous to his departure from Leeds
the gentlemen of the choir presented him with
his portrait painted in oils. On 10 Aug.
1850 he was appointed a professor of the
•organ at the Royal Academy of Music.

In 1865 Wesley was consulted by the dean
and chapter of Gloucester in regard to filling
up the appointment of organist at that cathe-
dral, with the result that he offered himself
for the post. His offer was accepted, and he
retained this appointment until his death.

VOL. LX.

After an interval of thirty-one years he
again, in his official capacity as organist,
conducted the festival of the three choirs in
1865, and subsequently in 1868, 1871, and
1874, all at Gloucester. On the recom-
mendation of Mr. Gladstone a civil list
pension of 100/. per annum was conferred
upon him on 14 Jan. 1873, ' in recognition
of his musical talents.' He accompanied a
service for the last time in the cathedral
on Christmas day, 1875. At its conclusion
he played Handel's ' Hallelujah ' chorus.
He died at his residence, Palace Yard, Glou-
cester, on 19 April 1876, his last words,
addressed to his sister, Miss Eliza Wesley,
being, ' Let me see the sky.' He was buried
at his own request in the old cemetery,
Exeter, beside his only daughter. On 4 May
1835 at Ewyas Harold church, near Here-
ford, he was married to Mary Anne, sister of
John Merewether [q. v.], dean of Hereford.
By her he had four sons and one daughter.
Wesley's civil list pension was continued to
his widow until her death in London on
28 Feb. 1888.

Wesley had a very remarkable personality,
and many extraordinary tales are related of
his eccentricity. All his life long he waged
war with cathedral dignitaries and music
publishers. The cathedral precentor was
perhaps his pet aversion. His views on the
subject of cathedral music and deans and
chapters may be found in his pamphlets, 'A
Few Words on Cathedral Music and the
Musical System of the Church, with a Plan
of Reform' (London, 1849); 'Reply to the
Inquiries of the Cathedral Commissioners
relative to Improvement • in the Music of
Divine Worship in Cathedrals' (London,
1854) ; the caustic preface to his service in
E (original edition), 1845 ; and the ' Lute '
(May 1855, p. 97).

He showed his antipathy to music pub-
lishers by publishing most of his composi-
tions on his own account. In 1868, how-
ever, he sold the copyrights of his anthems,
organ and pianoforte pieces, &c., to the firm
of Novello & Co. for the sum of 750/.

As a composer of English church music,
Wesley stands in the front rank. His daring
modulations and unconventional ities stag-
gered the dryasdusts of his time, who, blinded
by their own contrapuntal orthodoxy, could
not discern the deep poetic feeling, the
devotional utterance, united to the highest
musicianship, which eminently characterise
Wesley's compositions for the church. He
was an excellent performer on the organ ; his
extempore playing was in the highest degree
masterly. Although so pronounced an in-
novator in regard to compositions for the

Wessington

322

Wessington

church, Wesley was in other respects very
conservative. He advocated the G compass
for the organ; and when in 1855 the huge
instrument in St. George's Hall, Liverpool
(in the construction of which he was the
chief musical adviser to the corporation), was
built, he wanted both manuals and pedals to
begin at G ; but a compromise was insisted
upon by ' Father ' Willis, the builder, where-
by the manuals began at G and the pedals
at C ! His views on ' equal temperament '
were diametrically opposite to those held in
the present day. He wrote : ' The practice
of tuning organs by equal temperament is, in
my humble opinion, most erroneous ' (Musi-
cal Standard, 1 April 1863 p. 242, 15 June
1863 p. 321, 1 July 1863 p. 337).

A portrait of Wesley by Briggs is in the
possession of Julian Marshall, esq.

In addition to those already mentioned,
Wesley's compositions include : 1. Anthems
(twelve), in score, 1853 ; six of these anthems
were announced to be issued by subscription
in 1840, and two seem to have been tenta-
tively published (see Musical World, 8, 15,
and 29 Oct. 1840, for review and advertise-
ment). 2. Eleven other anthems and three
collects. 3. Services in E, F ; chant ser-
vices in F (two), G, &c. 4. ' The European
Psalmist: a Collection of Hymn Tunes'
(dedicated to the queen), 1872. 5. An
Ode, composed for the opening of an exhi-
bition, Agricultural Hall, Islington, 17 Oct.
1864. 6. The Hundreth Psalm, arranged for
performance at the laying of the foundation-
stone of Netley Hospital, 19 May 1856.

7. The Psalter, pointed for chanting, 1843.

8. Words of anthems, 1869. 9. Organ
music. 10. Pianoforte music, including a set
of classical quadrilles. 11. Glees and songs.
12. Many hymn-tunes and chants. His
familiar hymn-tune ' Aurelia' first appeared
in ' A Selection of Psalms and Hymns, ar-
ranged for the Services of the Church of
England,' by C. Kemble of Bath, 1864.

[Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians,
iv. 447; Addit. MSS. 1)730 if. 225-8, 34573
ff. 25, 35, 41, 35012-20, 35026, 35038; Musical
Times, June 1876, J»ly 1894, June 1899 ; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; authorities cited ; private informa-
tion.] F. G. E.

WESSINGTON, JOHN (d. 1451), prior
of Durham, was possibly born at, and took
his name from, a village in the county of
Durham, now known as Washington. He
entered the Benedictine order, and was one
of the students regularly sent by the Bene-
dictines of Durham to be educated at their
house at Oxford, then known as Durham
College and now merged in Trinity. In
1398 he became bursar of Durham College,

in which he took great interest, obtaining
books for its use from the chapter at Dur-
ham, and writing in 1422 a treatise to prove
that it should be exempt from the jurisdic-
tion of the general 'prior studentium' at
Oxford because the college existed before
the appointment of the prior. This treatise,
extant among the manuscripts of Durham
cathedral library, is printed in vol. iii. of
the Oxford Historical Society's 'Collectanea/
1896. About 1400 Wessington appears as
chancellor of Durham Cathedral, and in the
autumn of 1416 he was made prior. He re-
tained this office for twenty-nine and a half
years, during which he was very active in
extending and repairing the buildings of the
cathedral and its dependent houses (Hist.
Dunelm. Scriptt. Tres, pp. cclxxi-vii). In
1426 he presided over a general chapter of
Benedictines in England held at Northamp-
ton. He resigned his priory in May 1446,
the bishop of Durham, Robert Neville [q. v.],
issuing letters for the election of his suc-
cessor on the 26th. The chapter of Durham,
in gratitude for Wessington's services, made
liberal provision for his old age. He was
assigned a pension of 40/., a private room
' vocata Coldingham ' in the monastery, and
five attendants — a chaplain, an esquire, a
clerk, a valet, and a • garcio.' If he wished
to leave Durham for his health's sake, he was
to be allowed the principal room in the cell
at Finchale, and another apartment there
called ' Douglas Tower.' He died on 9 April
1451.

Bernard gives a list of Wessington's works
extant among the manuscripts at Durham
Cathedral ; they include treatises (1) ' De
Origine Ordinis monachalis ' ; (2) ' De Con-
stitutione Monasteriorum Wermuthensis et
Girwicensis [Wearmouth and Jervaulx] et
Abbatibus eorum ; ' (3) 'De sanctisMonachis
Lindisfarnensibus ; ' (4) ' De Fundatione
Athenarum et Universitatum Parisiensis et
Oxoniensis,' and (5) ' Vita S. Pauli primi
Eremitse et S. Antonii.' His ' Defensio
Jurium,Libertatum,etPossessionumEcclesiae
Dunelmensis adversus Malitias et Machina-
tiones ipsa molentium impugnare ' extant in
Cottonian MS. Vitellius A xix, was badly
damaged by fire, but has been partially re-
stored. A volume of his sermons entitled
' Sermones de Festis principalibus tarn de
Sanctis quam de Tempore,' is in the Bodleian
Library (Laud MSS. Miscellanea 262), and
the same manuscript contains ' Materiee pro
Sermonibus eodem forsan Auctore.'

[Bernard's Cat. MSS. Angliae; Cat. Bodleian
MSS. ; Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 758 ; Eaine's
North Durham, p. 120 ; Surtees Soc. Publ. vol.
ix. pp. clxvi-viii, cclxxi-vii, vol.xxxi. pp. 72-3;

West

323

West

Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 789 ; Blakiston's
Some Durham Rolls in Oxford Hist. Soc. Collec-
tanea, vol. iii. and Hist, of Trinity College, 1896,
p. 12.] A. F. P.

WEST, MRS. (1790-1876), actress, the
daughter of Mr. Cooke of Bath, was born in
Bath on 22 March 1790. Influenced by the
example of her cousin and playmate, Mrs.
Harriet Waylett [q. v.], she appeared at the
Bath Theatre on 22 May 1810 for the benefit
of her uncle, an actor, as Miss Hardcastle in
' She stoops to Conquer,' and in 1811, at the
same house, played Emily Tempest in the
' Wheel of Fortune.' In the summer of 1812
she played at Cheltenham and Gloucester.
Recommended by Mr. and Mrs. Charles
Kemble, she made, as Miss Cooke, her first
appearance at Covent Garden on 28 Sept.
1812 as Desdemona. On 3 Oct. she played
Lady Percy in ' Henry IV,' and on the 16th
had a part in an unprinted play called
' Schniederkins.' Miranda in Dryden's ' Tem-
pest,' Julia in the ' Rivals,' and Angelica, an
original part in Jameson's ' Students of Sala-
manca,' on 23 Jan. 1813 followed, but at-
tracted little attention. Next season she was
Fanny Sterling in the ' Clandestine Mar-
riage,' Charmian in ' Antony and Cleopatra,'
was the first Georgiana in ' Folly as it Flies '
on 27 Nov., and the first Eliza Arundel in
Pocock's ' For England Ho ! ' on 15 Dec. On
10 Nov. 1814 she played Juliet at Edin-
burgh. Thither she was followed by West,
whom in March 1815 she married.

On 30 Sept, 1815, as Mrs. W. West (late
Miss Cooke) from Edinburgh, she reappeared
in Bath, playing Statira in ' Alexander the
Great,' Violante in the ' Wonder,' Queen
Mary in ' Albion Queens,' Julia in ' Italian
Lover,' Cherry in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,'
Dame Kitely in ' Every Man in his Humour,'
Lydia Languish to her husband's Fag, and
Eugenia in the ' Duke of Milan.' Here she
remained during the two following seasons,
playing Imogene in ' Bertram,' Mrs. Belmour
in ' Is he Jealous,' Aspasia in * Tamerlane,'
Calista in the ' Fair Penitent,' Leonora in
the ' Revenge ' to Kean's Zanga, Millwood
in ' George Barnwell,' Ellen in ' Lady of the
Lake,' Octavia in ' All for Love,' Elvira in
' Pizarro,' Tilburina in the ' Critic,' Helen
McGregor in 'Rob Roy,' Alicia in 'Jane
Shore,' and other parts.

On 17 Sept. 1818 she made as Desdemona
her first appearance at Drury Lane. Leading
business, principally tragic, was now assigned
her, and she was seen during the first season
as Belvidera in ' Venice Preserved,' Lady
Townley, Lady Macbeth, Hermione, Mrs.
Beverley, Jane Shore, Julia in the ' Rivals,'
Mrs. Haller, and in very many original roles,

among which may be named Tarquinia in
Howard Payne's 'Brutus' on 3 Dec., Glare
St. Clare in ' Flodden Field ' (' Marmion ')
on 31 Dec., Imma in Soane's ' Dwarf of
Naples ' on 13 March 1819, Angelina in Buck's
' Italians ' on 3 April, Rosa in Milner's ' Jew
of Lubeck ' on 1 1 May, and Claudina in
Twiss's ' Carib Chief ' on 13 May. Among
parts played in subsequent seasons were Lady
Amaranth in ' Wild Oats/ Lady Anne in
' Richard III,' Cordelia, Adelgitha in a
piece so named, Cora in 'Pizarro,' Portia in
' Julius Caesar ' and in the ' Merchant of
Venice,' Ella Rosenberg, Queen Katharine
in ' Henry VIII,' Zorayda in the ' Roman
Actor,' Yarico, Juliet, Perdita, Alcmena in
' Amphitryon,' Zaphira in ' Barbarossa,' and
the Queen in ' Hamlet.' Most important among
her many original parts were Rebecca in the
' Hebrew ' (Soane's adaptation of Ivanhoe ')
on 2 March 1820, Virginia in ' Virginius '
(put up at Drury Lane to rival Knowles's
play at Covent Garden) on 29 May, Mary
Queen of Scots in Hamilton's 'David Rizzio '
on 12 June, Pocahontas in the piece so
named on 15 Dec., Julia in ' Montalto ' on
8 Jan. 1821, Angiolina in ' Marino Faliero '
on 25 April, and Norna in the ' Pirate ' on
15 Jan. 1822. She had hitherto constantly
supported Kean. On 13 Oct. 1823 she played
Virginia in Knowles's tragedy to Macready's
Virginius, and on 18 Nov. was the first
Licinia in Knowles's ' Licinius.' She was
the first Amy Robsart in a version of ' Kenil-
worth,' 5 Jan. 1824. On 13 Oct. at the
Haymarket she played Sophia in the ' Road
to Ruin.' She was at Drury Lane the first
Beaumelle in an alteration of the ' Fatal
Dowry ' on 5 Jan. 1825, Lorina in Soane's
' Massaniello ' on 17 Feb., Berengaria in
'Knights of the Cross' ('The Talisman')
on 29 May 1826, Emerance in Grattan's
'BenNazir the Saracen 'on 21 May 1827,
Julia in the ' Gambler's Fate ' (adapted from
the French by Thompson) on 15 Oct., and
Maria de Padilla in Lord Porchester's ' Don
Pedro ' on 10 March 1828. When the re-
cord of Genest stops, information concern-
ing her becomes scanty. In 1835 she was
at Covent Garden under Osbaldiston, but
played chiefly secondary parts, and she then
lapsed into performing at the minor theatres,
and subsequently disappeared in the coun-
try. Her last London engagement was at
the Marylebone about 1847. She died at
Glasgow on 30 Dec. 1876 at the house of
her nephew, Mr. Henry Courte Cooke, and
was buried at Sighthill cemetery on 2 Jan.
1877.

Mrs. West was a capable actress at the
outset, and was classed next to Miss O'Neill.

Y2

West

324

West

She had a pleasing face and figure, and,
until in her later days she spoilt it by ranting,
a very musical voice. The ' London Magazine
and Theatrical Inquisitor' (iii. 517) says
she was ' the most plaintive and the most
tenderly susceptible of all our modern ac-
tresses. In the affectionate endearments of
a wife, in the soothing caresses of a daughter,
as in the instances of Belvidera and Cordelia,
we can imagine nothing finer . . . She is the
sweetest yet the saddest of the daughters of
Thespis; her conception is delicacy itself.'
She had intelligence also. After the death
of Alexander Rae [q. v.], the Edgar to her
Cordelia and the Lear of Kean, she spoke for
the benefit of his family on 31 Oct. 1820 an
occasional address, the last line of which was
' pardon Cordelia's tears, they're shed for
Rae.' Conscious of the bathos and impro-
priety of this line, spoken in an assumed
character of a man but recently alive, she
substituted for it with overwhelming effect
the line, 'Pardon Cordelia's tears. Poor
Tom's a cold.' A portrait of her as Portia
accompanies her life in Oxberry's ' Dramatic
Biography ' (vol. ii.) Oxberry calls her
features exquisitely charming but incapable
of strong expression ; with a figure of middle
size beautifully moulded, and with brown and
abundant hair, one of the most beautiful
women on the stage. In declamation and
passions other than love she was not at her
best ; her Lady Macbeth was tame and un-
real. More refined in comedy than Mrs.
Davisonand Mrs. Glover, she had less humour
than either. She recited admirably poems
such as Collins's ' Ode to the Passions.'
Through jealousy she separated early from
her husband, by whom she had two children,
and never rejoined him.

Her husband, WILLIAM WEST (1796?-
1888), comedian and musical composer, lived
to be called 'The Father of the Stage.'
His father was connected with Drury Lane.
After studying music under Thomas Welsh
and subsequently under C. E. Horn, he ap-
peared at the Haymarket in 1805 as Tom
Thumb. He then at Drury Lane played
parts such as Juba in the ' Prize ' and Boy in
' Children in the Wood.' In 1814 he fol-
lowed Miss Cooke to Edinburgh, and next
year married her in the teeth of much com-
petition. His first appearance in Edinburgh
was on 10 Nov. 1814 as Don Carlos in the
' Duenna.' After playing in Bath and Bristol
he appeared in London at the East London
Theatre, and on 9 May 1822 played at Drury
Lane Lord Ogleby in the ' Cl indestine Mar-
riage.' He also acted at the Olympic and
other theatres. He gave in 1842 an enter-
tainment illustrative of the clowns of Shake-

speare, and died late in January or early in
February 1888. His most popular songs were
' When Love was fresh from her Cradle-
bed,' ' Alice of Fyfe,' and ' Love and the
Sensitive Plant.' His glees include 'The
Ocean King,' ' Up Rosalie,' ' Oh, Bold Robin
Hood,' and ' The Haaf Fishers.' He is also
responsible for a sonata, entitled ' Maid Ma-
rian,' and ' An Ancient English Morris Dance
with Variations.' A woodcut portrait of
West as Mungo in the ' Padlock,' in which
he was excellent, is in the ' Theatrical Bio-
graphy ' for 1824.

[Books cited ; Genest's Account of the Eng-
lish Stage ; Theatrical Inquisitor ; Dramatic
and Musical Review ; Scott and Howard's
Blanchard ; Clark Russell's Representative
Actors; Mrs. Baron Wilson's Our Actresses;
Georgian Era; Era newspaper, 7 Jan. 1877;
Era almanack.] J. K.

WEST, BEXJAMIX (1738-1820), his-
torical painter, was descended from an old
family of Long Crendon, Buckinghamshire,
members of which went over to America with
Penn in 1681. His father, John West,
settled at Springfield in Chester County,
Pennsylvania, in 1714 ; he married Sarah,
daughter of Thomas Pearson, a quaker, and
had a family of ten children, the youngest of
whom was Benjamin, born on 10 Oct. 1738.
The farmhouse in which he was born is still
standing near Swarthmore, in what is now
called Delaware Comity, Pennsylvania. Ac-
cording to the life by John Gait, which was
written from information supplied by West
himself, his early life was marked by many
remarkable and prophetic circumstances. At
seven years old he drew his baby niece in her
cradle in red and black chalk. He received
his first instructions in art from a Cherokee,
and obtained from him his first colours,
which were the red and yellow used by the
Indians. To these his mother added a stick
of indigo, and so completed the chord of what
were then called the three primary colours.
He shaved a cat to make his brushes, and
his early artistic efforts so astonished a mer-
chant named Pennington that he gave him
a box of colours. He also gave West some
brushes and a piece of canvas on which the
boy painted a composition from three engrav-
ings by Guercino, also given to him by his ad-
mirer. This picture was still in existence,
and was exhibited by the side of his large
picture of 'Christ Rejected' sixty-seven
years after it was painted.

At nine years old he burst into tears at
the sight of a landscape by an artist of Phila-
delphia named Williams, and declared his
intention of being a painter. His father and
mother were quakers, but they and the So-

West

325

West

ciety of Friends at Springfield were so con-
vinced of the greatness of the lad's gifts
that after solemn deliberations they allowed
him to adopt art as a profession. When
eighteen years old his mother died, and he
set up as a portrait-painter at Philadelphia,
and afterwards at Lancaster and New York.
Then, with the assistance of 501. from a
merchant named Kelly, he went to Italy.
The ship in which he sailed was protected
from Gibraltar to Leghorn by a convoy under
the command of Captain Charles Meadows
(afterwards Earl Manvers), who remained
his friend in after life. From Leghorn he pro-
ceeded to Rome, where he arrived on 10 July
1760, and obtained introductions to Cardinal
Albani and other persons of note. The young
American attracted much curiosity on ac-
count of the semi-savage life he was supposed
to have led, but he soon distinguished him-
self by a portrait of Thomas Robinson (after-
Avards Lord Grantham), and was introduced
to Raffaelle Mengs and Pompeo Battoni.
The fame of the portrait reached his friends
in America, and Chief-justice Allen and
Governor Hamilton determined to supply
him with funds. He remained in Italy three
years, makingfriendsandreputation wherever
he went. He visited many of the principal
cities of Italy, and was made a member of the
academies at Parma, Florence, and Bologna.

In 1763, preceded by a reputation, he came
to England with two pictures painted in
Rome. Here he was received by three of
his American friends, Dr. William Smith
(provost of the college at Philadelphia), Chief-
justice Allen, and Governor Hamilton. He
took lodgings in Bedford Street, Covent
Garden, and afterwards in Castle Street,
Leicester Fields, and was introduced to Dr.
Johnson, Burke, and Sir Joshua Reynolds,
who received him kindly, and recommended
him to exhibit his pictures. ' Cymon and
Iphigenia,' ' Angelica and Medoro,' and a
portrait of General Monckton appeared at
the exhibition of the Society of Artists in
SpringGardeninl764. He became a member
of the Incorporated Society in 1765, when
he exhibited ' Jupiter and Europa,' ' Venus
and Cupid,' and two portraits in fancy dress.
In the same year he married Elizabeth
Shewell, to whom he was engaged before
he left America, and who (accompanied by
West's father) came over to marry him. West
dropped his quaker habit and manner of
speech soon after he settled in England, and,
although both he and his wife had been
brought up as quakers, they were married
at the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields
(2 Sept. 1765).

In 1766 he exhibited 'Pylades and Orestes,'

' The Continence of Scipio,' and other works
which greatly increased his reputation ; but
it was a picture of 'Agrippina landing at
Brundusium with the ashes of Germanicus'
which is said to have made his fortune.
This Avas a commission from Robert Hay
Drummond [q.v.], archbishop of York, who
tried to raise 3,000/., to enable West to give
up portrait-painting and devote himself to
historical art ; but this failing, he introduced
West (in 1767 or 1768) to the king, who ad-
mired ' Agrippina,' and suggested ' The De-
parture of Regulus from Rome' as a subject
for another historical picture, for which his
majesty gave him a commission. From this
time till the king became permanently insane
the royal favour never left him. He was one
of the four chosen to draw up the plan of the
Royal Academy, and was one of the original
members nominated by the king. West ex-
hibited 'Regulus' at its first exhibition in
1769. In 1772 he was appointed historical
painter to the king, and in 1790 surveyor of
the royal pictures. He Avas employed to
decorate St. George's Hall, Windsor, with
eight pictures from the life of Edward III,
and the royal oratory with a series of thirty-
six on the progress of revealed religion,
twenty-eight of Avhich were executed. He
also painted a number of royal portraits,
singly or in groups, and received other com-
missions, including one for a copy of his
celebrated picture of the ' Death of Wolfe.'
This picture was the first in which a modern
battle was represented in modern costume
instead of that of Greeks and Romans. The
feeling against such a daring innovation was
very strong, and when West's intention was
understood, Sir Joshua Reynolds called upon
West, with the archbishop of York, and
tried to dissuade him from his project ; but
West was firm, and said : ' The event to be
commemorated happened in the year 1759,
in a region of the world unknown to the
Greeks and Romans, and at a period of time
when no warriors who wore such costume
existed. The subject I have to represent is
a great battle fought and won, and the same
truth which gives law to the historian
should rule the painter.' They came again
when the picture was finished, when Reynolds
said to Drummond : ' West has conquered ;
he has treated the subject as it ought to be
treated. I retract my objections. I foresee
that this picture will not only become one
of the most popular, but will occasion a
revolution in art.' All, however, were not
convinced, and James Barry (1741-1806)
[q. v.], in protest against such an indignity to
historical art, painted the same subject with
all the figures nude. Reynolds's prophecies

326

West

were nevertheless verified, and the ' Death of
Wolfe' was the most successful and the best
of all West's pictures. Woollett's plate after
this picture had the largest sale of any modern
engraving [see BOYDELL, JOHN]. The ' Death
of Wolfe ' was exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy in 1771, and was purchased by Lord
Grosvenor. A copy of it is at Hampton Court.
In the same exhibition West had seven other
pictures of classical and biblical subjects, in-
cluding ' Hectorand Andromache/painted for
Dr. Newton, and the ' Prodigal Son' for the
bishop of Worcester. The next year he pro-
duced another scene from modern American
history, ' William Penn's Treaty with the
Indians' (now at Philadelphia). In 1780 he
exhibited two modern battle pieces, the
' Battle of the Boyne' and the ' Destruction of
the French Fleet at La Hogue.' These pic-
tures, all of which Avere engraved, greatly
increased his popularity. He afterwards
painted the ' Death of Chevalier Bayard,' the
'Death of Nelson,' 'Treaty between Lord
Cornwallis and Tippoo Sahib,' ' Oliver Crom-
well dissolving Parliament,' a few scenes
from Spenser and Tasso, two for Boydell's
' Shakespeare,' and others from modern his-
tory and poetry. But such pictures were
very few in comparison with his "sacred and
classical works. In 1774 he exhibited ' The
Angels appear to the Shepherds ' for the altar
of a cathedral, and ' Moses receiving the
Tables ' (intended for St. Paul's Cathedral).
He also painted altar-pieces for St. Stephen's,
Walbrook, Trinity College Chapel, Cam-
bridge, Greenwich Hospital Chapel, and other
churches, and was regarded as the greatest
historical painter of the English school. In
1792, at the death of Sir Joshua Reynolds, he
was elected president of the Royal Academy,
a position he held till his death, with the
exception of the short interregnum of James
Wyatt [q. v.] The king offered him knight-
hood on his appointment, but he refused it on
the ground that it would not add to the emi-
nence he had gained by his pencil, but at the
same time he gave ahint that he would accept
a baronetcy. The hint was not taken, but the
king's favour continued, and he went on paint-
ing his pictures for the chapel at Windsor till
their progress was interrupted by the king's
illness in 1801. Ill-natured attacks on ac-
count of the royal patronage now made him
produce an account which showed that from
1768 to 1801 he had executed sixty-four pic-
tures and other designs for the king, and had
received for them 34,187 /. On his recovery
George III took him again under his protec-
tion, and allowed him 1,000/. a year. In 1803
or 1804 West went to Paris, and saw the great
collection of works of art gathered in the

Louvre by Bonaparte, of whom he was a
great admirer. In 1804 he had a disagree-
ment with the academy and resigned the
presidency in December, but was re-elected
early in 1805. About this time he en-
deavoured to form a national association for
the encouragement of great works of art.
He wrote an address to the king upon the
subject, and received some assurance of mini-
sterial assistance, which was never given.
West had to abandon his scheme, but it was
partly owing to his efforts that the British
Institution was founded in 1805. In 1811
George III became permanently insane, and
West's pension of 1 ,000/. a year was stopped
without notice. He bore the loss without
complaint, and went on painting with his
usual regularity. He was now growing old,
but his ambition and his belief in his own
powers increased rather than diminished.
He began to paint a series of scriptural
subjects upon a large scale. The first of
these was a picture of * Christ healing the
Sick in the Temple,' which was painted for
the quakers of Philadelphia in aid of an
hospital to be erected there. When exhi-
bited in London it had a great success, and
the British Institution offered West three
thousand guineas for it. He accepted this
offer on condition that he should make a
copy of it for Philadelphia. The original
was presented to the National Gallery by
the British Institution in 1826, and has been
engraved on a large scale by Charles Heath,
and on a small scale for Jones's ' National
Gallery.' The copy was exhibited in America,
and a wing was added to the hospital out of
the profits of the exhibition. To show his
gratitude to the British Institution, West in
1815 had a medal struck, and presented one
to each of the forty directors, of whom the
prince regent was the president (see Annals
of the Fine Arts, 1816 p. 259, and 1817 p.
281). These large pictures included the ' De-
scent of the Holy Ghost on Christ at the
Jordan' (ten feet by fourteen) ; ' The Cruci-
fixion' (sixteen feet by twenty-eight) ; and
' The Ascension ' (twelve feet by eighteen).
Perhaps the most ambitious and least suc-
cessful of all was ' Death on the Pale Horse '
(now in the Pennsylvanian Academy). The
picture was exhibited at his own gallery in
1817. In this year, on 6 Dec., he lost his wife.
His own strength now began gradually to fail.
He suffered from gout and rheumatism, but it
was of no specified complaint that he expired
on 11 March 1820 at his house, 14 Newman
Street, where he had lived for forty-five
years. His body lay in state at the Royal
Academy, and was buried with great honour
in St. Paul's Cathedral. For some years

West

327

West

after his death his gallery in Newman Street
was open to the public, but it attracted few
visitors. His remaining works were sold by
Robins in May 1829, when 181 pictures
realised 19,137 guineas, 'Death on the Pale
Horse ' fetching two thousand guineas, and
' Christ Rejected' three thousand guineas.
This shows that, though his gallery was de-
serted, his reputation outlived him for many
years ; but in 1840 a picture of the ' Annun-
ciation,' for vhich he had received eight
hundred guineis from the vestry of St. Mary-
lebone, London, was sold for 10£

West's private life was irreproachable. He
was extremely industrious, and produced over
four hundred works. He bore successes and
reverses with equanimity. He was kind to
young artists, free from j ealousy, and generous
beyond his means. Of good presence and
gentle manners, he held his own in dis-
tinguished society, and filled with dignity
the office of president of the Royal Academy.
His serenity was sustained by his profound
belief in his own jenius — a belief which in-
creased with his yeirs. Leigh Hunt has left
a charming picture of the kind, vain old man
in his stately house, surrounded by his own
large pictures.

West delivered a few addresses to the
students of the Ropal Academy, and pub-
lished a few letters on public subjects, but
they were of little Merit. This was partly
due to want of education, for he could
scarcely write a sentence without faults of
spelling and grammar. It is somewhat diffi-
cult to understand the great reputation
achieved by West in his lifetime, for the
tameness of his 'historical' and 'biblical'
pictures is unredeemed by any beauty of
colour or execution ; but it must be remem-
bered that he was regarded as the founder
of historical painting in England, and he had
no serious rival (except Benjamin Robert
Haydon L<l-v']) inthis class of art. The pa-
tronage of the king certainly gave him posi-
tion, but the artists and connoisseurs of the
day, and the critics also, with few exceptions,
like ' Peter Pindar ' and ' Antony Pasquin,'
were loud in his pra se. Sir Thomas Law-
rence, in an address to the students of the
Royal Academy in 1523, spoke of his compo-
sitions ' as far surpassing contemporary merit
on the continent, and as unequalled at any
period below the schools of the Caracci.'
His chief claim to remembrance is never-
theless his ' Death of Wolfe,' by which he
effected a much- needed revolution in modern
art.

A full-length portrait by Lawrence of
West in his painting-room was painted for
the Prince of Wales in 1811, and was pre-

sented to the National Gallery by Wil-
liam IV in 1836 ; a copy by C. R. Leslie is
in the Boston Athenaeum. Another portrait
by Lawrence was engraved for the first edi-
tion of Cunningham's ' Lives.' A portrait by
Gainsborough was engraved by Watson in
1785 (BEOMLEY), and one by Falconet was
engraved by D. Pariset. His bust was made
in 1819 by Chantrey, and the medal already
mentioned by George Mills. The Chantrey
bust is in' the National Portrait Gallery,
which also possesses two portraits of West
by Gilbert Stuart.

Belonging to the National Gallery are the
following pictures by West : ' Cleombrotus
ordered into Banishment by Leonidas II,
King of Sparta,' ' Pyladesand Orestes brought
as Victims before Iphigenia,' ' Christ heal-
ing the Sick in the Temple,' the ' Last Supper,'
and the ' Installation of the Order of the
Garter.' They are not exhibited in Trafalgar
Square, but are ' on loan' to museums in the
provinces. At Hampton Court are ' The
Death of Bayard,' ' The Oath of Hannibal,'
' Germanicus and the WTife of Arminius,'
' St. Peter denying Christ,' ' Cyrus liberating
the Family of Astyages,' ' St. George and
the Dragon,' ' Romulus leaving Rome,' and
eight royal portraits.

The elder of West's two sons, RAPHAEL
LAMAR WEST (1769-1850), followed his
father's profession with some success. He
painted 'Orlando and Oliver 'for Boydell's
' Shakespeare Gallery,' and designed a fronti-
spiece for Leigh Hunt's ' Juvenilia.' Accord-
ing to Leslie he had more talent than in-
dustry. He died at Bushey Heath on 22 May
1850.

[John Gait's Life and Studies of Benjamin
West, 2 vols., 1820 ; The Progress of Genius (an
abridgment of Gait's biography), 1832; Dun-
lap's Hist, of the Arts of Design in the United
States, New York, 1834, i. 33-97 ; Cunningham's
Lives, ed. Heaton ; Nollekens and his Times ;
Gent. Mag. 1830, i. 132, ii. 579 ; Ann. Keg. 1820;
Redgraves' Century; Redgrave's Diet.; Bryan's
Diet., ed. Armstrong ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of
American Biogr., with vignette after portrait by
George H. Barlow ; Pye's Patronage of British
Art; Pilkington's Diet. 1840 ; Catalogues of Soc.
of Artists and Royal Acad.; Smith's Friends'
Books; Pennsylvania Mag. xviii. 219-22, xix.
461-2; Smith's Hist, of Delaware County,
Philadelphia, 1862 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal
Academy.] C. M.

WEST, CHARLES (1816-1898), phy-
sician, son of a baptist minister, was born
in London on 8 Aug. 1816. His father
kept a school, in which he was educated,
and in 1833 he entered as a medical student
at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. After two
years he went for a year to Bonn, and com-

West

328

West

pleted his medical studies at Paris and Berlin,
graduating M.D. at the latter university in
September 1837. He then began general
practice in London, and wrote a paper on
typhus fever in the ' Edinburgh Medical and
Surgical Journal ' for April 1838. But, wish-
ing to enlarge his knowledge, he went to
study midwifery in Dublin, and on his re-
turn became a member of the Royal College
of Physicians, and was elected physician to
the Infirmary for Children near Waterloo
Bridge, London. He practised midwifery
and wrote numerous papers, chiefly on di-
seases of children. In 1845 he became lec-
turer on midwifery to the Middlesex Hospital,
and in 1847 gave a course of ' Lectures on
Diseases of Infancy and Childhood,' published
in 1848. The volume went through seven
editions, and was translated into several
European languages ; it was the most ela-
borate work which had appeared on the sub-
ject in English, though less full than the
famous French treatise of Rilliet and Bar-
thez, on which it was based. It did much
service in exciting general interest in the
subject. He was appointed lecturer on mid-
wifery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital in
1848, and held office for twelve years. His
lectures were good, and their substance is
contained in ' Lectures on Diseases of
Women,' published in 1856 and in three
later editions. In 1852, largely owing to
his exertions, the Hospital for Sick Children
was opened in Richard Mead's house in
Great Ormond Street, London [see MEAD,
RICHARD], and he became its senior phy-
sician, an office which he held for twenty-
three years. He was much consulted on the
diseases of women and children till 1880,
when his health obliged him to go to Nice
for the winter. In the College of Physicians
he was elected a fellow in 1848, became
censor in 1870 and 1882, delivered the
Croomian lectures ' On Ulceration of the O;
Uteri,' the Lumleian lectures ' On Some
Disorders of the Nervous System in Child-
hood ' in 1871, and the Harveian oration in
1874. He died in Paris, on his way back
from Nice, on 19 March 1898. He knew
several languages, and was a man of ability;
but the conduct of other men so rarely satis-
fied him that he was not a happy colleague,
and left both St. Bartholomew's and the
Children's Hospital in a state of feud with
the other members of the staff. About
twenty years before his death he became a
Roman catholic.

West was twice married : first, to Miss
Cartwright, and secondly to Miss Flon, who
survived him. By his first wife he left one
son and one daughter.

[Works ; obituary notice in British Medical
Journal for 2 April 1898 ; personal knowledge.
For a complete list of his writings see the ' Cata-
logue' of the Surgeon-General's Library at
Washington.] N. M.

WEST, SIB CHARLES RICHARD
SACKVILLE-, sixth EARL DE LA WARR,
sixth VISCOUNT CANTELITPE, and twelfth
BAROST DE LA WARR (1815-1873), born on
13 Nov. 1815, in Upper Grosvsnor Street,
London, was the eldest surviving son of
George John West, fifth earl De La Warr
(1791-1869), by his wife Elizabeth, first
baroness Buckhurst (d. 1870), daughter of
John Frederick Sackville, third duke of
Dorset [q. v.J The fifth earl and his sons
took the additional name of Sackville before
West on 30 Nov. 1843 by royal license.
Charles Richard obtained th« commission of
ensign in the 43rd foot on 23 July 1833, and
was promoted to a second lieutenancy on
30 Aug. On 5 June 1835 he became lieu-
tenant in the 15th foot, *nd on 15 April
1842 captain in the 21st foot. In 1845 and
1846 he served as aide-de»camp and acting
military secretary to Sr Hugh Gough
(afterwards Viscount Govgh) [q. v.] during
the first Sikh war, and was several times
mentioned in the despatches. On 3 April
1846 he obtained the brevet rank of major,
and in the following year he received the
Indian medal with three clasps. On 2 Aug.
1850 he attained the brevet rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel, and on 23 April 1852 the
regimental rank of major.

West was sent to tie Crimea in 1854,
was present at the battle of Inkerman in
command of a wing of the 21st fusiliers, and
initiated the attack on the battery on Shelf
Hill which is believe! to have led to
General Dannenberg's rttreat. On 28 Nov.
1854 he received the army rank of colonel.
On 18 June 1855 he conxmanded the reserve
in the unsuccessful assault made against the
west flank of the Redan, and after the death
of Sir, John Campbell (1816-1855) [q. v.]
he assumed the command of the attack. In
the same year he received the Crimean
medal with four clasps, and on 27 July was
made C.B. On 24 July 1856 he obtained
the local rank of major-general. On 2 Aug.
1856 he was made an officer of the Legion
of Honour. He also received the military
medal of Sardinia, and ivas made a knight
of the third class of the Medjidie on 2 March
1858. On 29 Oct. 1864 he became a major-
general ; on 24 Feb. 1839 he succeeded his
father as sixth Earl De La Warr ; and on
20 May 1871 he was created K.C.B. On
30 Sept. 1871 he was appointed a commis-
sioner to carry out the abolition of purchase

West

329

West

in the army. He committed suicide at Cam-
bridge on *22 April 1873. He was unmar-
ried, and was succeeded by his brother Regi-
nald Windsor Sackville, seventh earl.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; G. E. C[okayne]'s
Peerage ; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea ;
Ann. Reg. 1873, ii. 46.] E. I. C.

WEST, SIK EDWARD (1782-1828), eco-
nomist, the son of Balchen West of St. Mary-
lebone, Middlesex, was born there in 1782.
Matriculating from University College, Ox-
ford, on 9 May 1800, he graduated B.A. in
1804, proceededM.A. in 1807, and was elected
fellow of his college. Called to the bar at
the Inner Temple in 1814, he was appointed
recorder of Bombay, and promoted to the
office of chief justice on 8 Dec. 1823. He was
knighted on 5 July 1822, and died at Bombay
in August 1828.

In 1815 West published ' An Essay on
the Application of Capital to Land,' with
observations showing the impolicy of any
great restriction of the importation of corn,
and that the bounty of 1688 did not lower
the price of it (London, 8vo), in which he
clearly stated the law of diminishing returns
and anticipated Ricardo's theory of rent.
The law of diminishing returns was suggested
to him by the evidence given before the corn
committees of 1813-14, and it is probable
that ' the form in which ' that doctrine ' was
subsequently taught and the phraseology in
which it was expressed' (CANNAK) are largely
due to him. When Ricardo published his
' Principles' in 1817 he stated that Malthus
and West had ' presented to the world nearly
at the same moment the true doctrine of rent '
(Principles of Political Economy, Preface).
West also published ' The Price of Corn and
Wages of Labour, with Observations upon
Dr. Smith's, Mr. Ricardo's, and Mr. Mal-
thus's Doctrines upon those Subjects, and an
Attempt at an Exposition of the Causes of
the Fluctuations of the Price of Corn during
the last thirty years,' London, 1826, 8vo.

[Times, 29 Jan. 1829; McCulloch's Lit. of
Political Economy, pp. 33, 78 ; Bonar's Malthus
and his Work, pp. 222, 234—5, 240 ; Cannan's
Hist, of the Theories of Production and Distri-
bution, pp. 157-60, 172, 265-6, 279-80, 317-
320, 340, 374-5.] W. A. S. H.

WEST, FRANCIS (1586-1633 ? ), colonist,
born on 28 Oct. 1586, was the fourth but
second surviving son of ThomasWest, second
or eleventh baron De LaWarr, and his wife
Anne, daughter of Sir Francis Knollys [q.v.]
ThomasWest, third or twelfth baron De La
Warr [q.v.], was his elder brother. Francis
preceded his elder brother to Virginia, ac-
companying Christopher Newport [q. v.] on

his voyage thither about July 1609. He
was elected a member of the council in
August 1609 (Car/. State Papers, Amer. and
West Indies, 1574-1660, p. 8), and was soon
involved in a quarrel with Captain John
Smith (1580-1631) [q.v.], who is said to
have conspired with Powhattan to killWest.
Smith was, however, apprehended and sent
to England to answer for his misdemeanours.
Early in 1610 West paid a visit to England,
but he returned to Virginia in the same year,
and in 1612 succeeded George Percy [q. v.}
as commander at Jamestown. He was pro-
bably also a member of the council, and was
one of those who in 1619 petitioned that a
nobleman should be appointed governor
' such as had been the late Lord De LaWarr '
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. ii. 33).

On 22 March 1621-2 the Indians killed
two men on his plantation at Westover ; he
had another plantation at Sherley, so named
from his connection with the Shirley family;
both are on the James River. In November
1622 West was appointed admiral of New
England by the New England council, and
his instructions were drawn up by Sir Fer-
dinando Gorges [q.v.] Henceforth he divided
his time between Virginia and New England,
and it is improbable that he was the Captain
W'est who in July 1623 convoyed a Spanish
ship from Leith to the Downs and was at-
tacked by the Dutch (ib. 4th Rep. p. 282). On
22 March 1627-8 he received a commission
as governor of Virginia (Car/. State Papers,
Dom. Addenda, 1625-49, p. 272), an office
which he held until 5 March 1628-9, when
John Pott was chosen his successor. In that
yearWest visited England, and opposed Lord
Baltimore's project of founding a colony
within the limits of Virginia. He had re-
turned to Virginia before December 1031,
and attended council there until 1633, the
date of the last undoubted reference to him.
There is a tradition in the family that he was
drowned.

In any case there is little ground for the
identification, suggested by Mr. Alexander
Brown, of the colonist with the Colonel
FRANCIS WEST (d. 1652) who was captain of
the blue regiment of trained bands raised by
the ward of Bread Street, All Hallows, com-
manded them on the expedition to Gloucester
and Newbury in 1644, received a commission
as colonel from Essex, and on 5 Aug. was
recommended for promotion to some post
worthy of his merit. He was afterwards
employed by the committee for compound-
ing, and on 2 May 1645 was made lieutenant
of the Tower of London. He died early in
August 1652, and on the 5th the officers of
the blue regiment were granted leave to at-

West

33°

West

tend his funeral (Cal. Comm.for Compound-
ing, pp. 35 sqq. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1644 p. 404, 1651-2 pp. 370, 373, 1652-3
p. 484). Both the colonist and the colonel
were married and had issue (cf. ib. 1636-7,
p. 322).

[Cal. State Papers, America and West Indies,
and Domestic, passim ; Stith's Discovery and
Settlement of Virginia, 1747; Neill's Early
Settlement of Virginia, 1878, p. 15; Virginia
Company, pp. 31, 111, 292, and Virginia Carolo-
rum, passim ; Brown's Genesis of the United
States, 1890.] A. F. P.

WEST, GILBERT (1703-1756), author,
born in 1703, was the son of Richard
West by his wife Maria, daughter of Sir
Richard Temple (1634-1697) [q. v.], and
sister of Sir Richard Temple, viscount Cob-
ham [q.v.] Vice-admiral Temple West [q.v.]
was his younger brother. The father, Ri-
chard West (1671-1716), was prebendary of
Winchester, 1706, and archdeacon of Berk-
shire from 1710 until his death on 2 Dec.
1716. He published an edition of Pindar in
1697, and an edition of Theocritus in 1699
(WooD, Athence Oxon. iv. 602; FOSTER,
Alumni O.ron.)

Gilbert West was educated at Eton and
Christ Church, Oxford. He matriculated
on 11 March 1721, and graduated B.A. 1725.
He served for some time in the army, and
was afterwards employed under Lord Towns-
hend, secretary of state. About 1729 he
married Miss Catherine Bartlett, and re-
tired to a pleasant house at Wickham in
Kent, where (says Johnson) ' he devoted
himself to learning and to piety.' Here he
was often visited by Pitt (Earl of Chatham)
and George Lyttelton [see LTTTELTOX,
GEORGE, first BARON LYTTELTON]. He is
said to have influenced their religious views,
and Lyttelton addressed to him (1747) his
work on St. Paul. West was a corre-
spondent of Philip Doddridge [q. v.], and
was somewhat intimate with Pope, who left
him in his will 5/. for a ring and a rever-
sionary legacy of 200/. (POPE, Works, ed.
Elwin, viii. 347).

In 1747 West published at Dublin his
' Observations on the Resurrection,' a work
which became well known and procured for
him the Oxford degree of D.C.L. (30 March
1748). Mr. Leslie Stephen (English Thought
in the Eighteenth Century, i. 61) describes
the book as ' a naive recapitulation of the
ordinary argument' in which the various
narratives, after being harmonised, are treated
as the agreeing testimony of eye-witnesses
whose good faith is proved by their suffer-
ings. The book reached a fourth edition in
1749. Later editions were dated 1767, 1785,

1807, 1841. There was a German translation
in 1748 as well as a French translation.

In 1749 West published his verse transla-
tion of the ' Odes of Pindar, with several
other pieces translated,' which was often re-
printed (1751, 1753, 1810, 1824). Horace
Walpole (Letters, ii. 163) justly remarks
that ' the poetry is very stiff,' and Johnson
points out that it is 'too paraphrastical.'
The introductory dissertation on the Olym-
pic games was praised by Gibbon.

West's miscellaneous poetry is printed in
the collections of Johnson, Bell, Anderson,
and Chalmers. His imitations of Spenser (' A
Canto of the Faery Queen,' 1739, fol. ; ' Edu-
cation, a Poem,' 1751, 4to) and his ' Institution
of the Order of the Garter, a Dramatick Poem,'
1742, 4to (also London, 1771, 8vo,as altered
by Garrick), deserve mention.

On 20 May 1736 an annual pension of
250/. had been granted to West, and in
1752 he was given a clerkship of the privy
council. On 16 April 1754 he was made
paymaster to Chelsea Hospital. He died on
26 March 1756. His widow was allowed a
pension of 200/. a year from 5 July 1756.
Their only son died in 1755.

[Johnson's Lives of the Poets ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1756 p. 150,
1850 ii. 18; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W.

WEST, JAMES (1704 P-1772), politician
and antiquary, born about 1704, was the son
of Richard West of St. Swithin's, London,
gentleman, and of Prior's Marston in War-
wickshire, who married Mary Russell, of the
Russells of Strensham, Worcestershire. He
matriculated from Balliol College, Oxford, on
11 March 1719-20, aged 15, and proceeded
B.A. in 1723, M. A. in 1726. In 1721 he was
admitted as a student at the Inner Temple,
and was called to the bar in 1728. For some
years he lived in that inn, and through a fire
in his chambers on 4 Jan. 1 736-7 he lost many
curiosities valued at close on 3,000/. On
23 Jan. 1737-8 he was admitted at Lin-
coln's Inn, and took up his residence there.
Much later in his career he was officially
connected with the Inner Temple, being
elected a bencher in 1761, reader in 1767,
and treasurer in 1768.

West in early life found solace from law
in the study of antiquities and science. He
was elected F.R.S. on 23 Nov. 1726, acted
as the treasurer of the society from 30 Nov.
1736 to 30 Nov. 1768, and as its president
from the latter date until his death. He
became F.S.A. on 9 March 1726-7, and on
19 Feb. 1728-9 was elected a member of
the Spalding Society.

At the general election in 1741 West was

West

331

West

returned to parliament for the venal borough
of St. Albaus in Hertfordshire, and sat tor
it until the dissolution in 1768. From that
year until his death he represented the con-
stituency of Boroughbridge in Yorkshire.
He was appointed joint secretary to the
treasury in 1741, and held that office until
1762, when his patron the Duke of New-
castle obtained for him a pension of 2,000/.
per annum. Many of his letters are among
the Newcastle manuscripts at the British
Museum. From 1746 to 1772 he was re-
corder of Poole (SYDEXHA.M, Poole, p. 242).
On 5 April 1758 he became recorder of St.
Albans, and from 23 Nov. 1759 he was high
steward of that borough. The country seat
of West was at Alscott, Preston-on-Stour,
Gloucestershire, and his town house was at
the west end of the Piazza in King Street,
Covent Garden. There he gathered around
him a marvellous library and curiosities of
all kinds. He died on 2 July 1772. In 1738
he married Sarah (d. 1799), daughter and, on
the death of her only brother, heiress of Sir
Thomas Stevens, timber merchant at South-
wark and of Eltham in Kent ; with her he
had a large fortune in houses at Rother-
hithe. They had issue a son, James (d.
1795), and two daughters : Sarah (d. 1801),
the wife of Andrew, second and last lord
Archer ; and Henrietta (d. 1815).

West revived, says Dibdin, the ' love of
black-letter lore and of Caxtonian typo-
graphy' (Bibliomania, 1876, pp. 376-84,
where a summary of his library is given).
His manuscripts, including many which had
previously belonged to Bishop Kennett, were
sold to Lord Shelburne, and now form part
of the Lausdowne manuscripts at the British
Museum. The total realised by the sale of
his books, which occupied Langford twenty-
four days in March and April 1773, was
2,9271. Is., and the prices appear at the
present time very low; but Horace Walpole
thought that the books were ' selling out-
rageously' (Letters, ed. Cunningham, v. 455).
Gough bought many of the items, particu-
larly those with Kennett's annotations, and
they afterwards went to the Bodleian Li-
brary (Sale Cat. by Samuel Paterson). The
sale of the prints and drawings lasted thir-
teen days, the coins and medals seven days,
both beginning on 19 Jan. 1773. The plate
and curiosities took seven days from 27 Feb.
1773, and the pictures, with other collec-
tions, four days from 31 March. Horace
Walpole records that the prints sold for a
' frantic sum ' (ib. v. 439).

West greatly assisted James Granger
[q. v.] in his biographical work on portraits
(cf. GRANGER, Letters, 1805, pp. 33-6). He

subscribed for Hearne's books, gave him a
plate for Domerham's ' Glastonbury ' (1727),
and assisted in Walter Hemingford's ' His-
tory of Edward I, II, and III,' 1731 (cf.
BRIDGES, Restituta, i. 65-91).

[Gent. Mag. 1772 p. 343, 1799 i. 438; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Cooke's Benchers
of Inner Temple, p. 76; Admissions at Lincoln's
Inn, i. 145 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ii. 160,
468-9, iii. 619, v. 263-8, 350-1,429, vi. 119,
344-5, 642-3, ix. 657 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustra-
tions, iii. 701-2, iv. 152, 166, 789-94, vi. 701 ;
Weld's Koyal Soc. ii. 49, &c., 559-60 ; Blore's
Rutland, p. 101 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 4th
ed. ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 101-2, 162.1

W. P. C.

WEST, JANE (1758-1852), author, was
born on 30 April 1758 in the building which
afterwards became St. Paul's Coffee-house,
London. When she was eleven years old
her father removed to Desborough in Nor-
thamptonshire. She was entirely self-edu-
cated, and began to write verse at thirteen.
In a letter to Bishop Percy, dated 1800, she
said, ' The catalogue of my compositions
previous to my attaining twenty would be
formidable. Thousands of lines flowed in
very easy measure. I scorned correction, and
never blotted' (NICHOLS, Literary Illustra-
twns,-vm. 329-31). She married Thomas
West, a yeoman farmer of Northamptonshire.
He was related to Vice-admiral Temple West
[q. v.] and to Gilbert West [q. v.] His
maternal ancestors had been rectors of Little
Bowden in an unbroken chain for 150 years
(cf. Gent. Mag. 1823, i. 183). Mrs. West at-
tended to the household and dairy, but was
by no means in the lowly position sometimes
attributed to her (cf. NICHOLS, Literary
Illustrations, vii. 88-9). Before 1800 she
had published a half-dozen volumes of poems,
two tragedies, a comedy, and two novels,
' The Advantages of Education ; or the
History of Maria Williams' (1793; 2nd edit.
1803), and « A Tale of the Times ' (1799).
In 1800 she wrote to Percy, asking him to
recommend her works to readers, in order
to enable her to make better provision
for her children (ib. viii. 326-7). He re-
sponded with a warm commendatory review
in the 'British Critic' (1801). Percy told
how her novels were greatly in demand at
the three circulating libraries of Brighton
(cf. Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 100). In 1801 she
published in three volumes some edifying
' Letters to a Young Man.' They were really
addressed to her son, and were dedicated to
her friend, the bishop of Dromore. A second
edition appeared the next year, and by 1818
the book was in a sixth. It was also in 1801
that she began a correspondence with Mrs.

West

332

West

Sarah Trimmer [q. v.] (cf. Life and Writ-
ings of Mrs. Trimmer, 1825, p. 429). In
1806 appeared in two volumes a similar
series of ' Letters to a Young Lady.' It was
dedicated to the queen, who in 1799 had, on
the advice of a bishop, purchased Mrs. West's
soundly moral novels and plays (cf. Gent.
Mag. 1799, ii. 1128). The young lady to
whom the letters were addressed was Miss
Maunsell, who died in her twenty-fifth year,
14 Aug. 1808. A second edition, in three
volumes, was published the same year, and
a fourth edition in 1811.

In 1810 Mrs. West paid a visit to Dro-
more. Her husband died on 23 Jan. 1823.
Her last publication, ' Ringrove, or Old-
fashioned Notions,' a novel in two volumes,
appeared in 1827. In the introduction she
states that she is Avriting again, after a
silence of ten years. Her death took place
on 25 March 1852 at Little Bowden.

Mrs. West's novels are better than her
poems, and her poems are better than her
plays. Miss Seward, however, praises her
poems, but finds her tragedy ' Edmund ' cold
and declamatory (cf. Letters, iii. 113, 132).
Mrs. West's poems were largely inspired by
Gray, and her prose writings testified to a
hatred of the new ideas of Mary Wollstone-
craft and her school.

Other works by Mrs. West (many issued
anonymously) are : 1 . ' Miscellaneous Poems,
Translations, and Imitations,' 1780. 2. ' Mis-
cellaneous Poetry,' 1786. 3. 'The Humours
of Brighthelmstone: a Poem,' 1788. 4. ' Mis-
cellaneous Poems and a Tragedy [called
' Edmund '],' 1791 : other editions 1797 and
1804. 5. ' The Gossip's Story,' 1797, 2 vols.
0. ' Elegy on Edmund Burke,' 1797. 7. ' Poems
and Plays [including a second and a third
tragedy, called respectively 'Adela' and
' The Minstrel,' and a comedy, ' How will it
end '],' 1799-1805, 4 vols. 8. • The Infidel
Father: a Novel,' 1802, 3 vols. 9. 'The
Mother : a Poem in five books,' 1809 ; 2nd
edit. 1810. 10. 'The Refusal: a Novel,' 1810,
3 vols. 11. 'The Loyalists: an historical
Novel,' 1812, 3 vols. 12. ' Select Transla-
tion of the Beauties of Massillon,' 1812.
13. ' Alicia de Lacy, an historical romance,'
1814, 4 vols. 14. ' Scriptural Essays adapted
to the Holy Days of the Church of Eng-
land,' 1816, 2 vols. ; another edition, 1817.
She was for many years a contributor to the
' Gentleman's Magazine.'

[AlliLone's Diet. iii. 2652; Nichols's Illustra-
tions of Lit. passim ; Halkett and Laing's
Anonymous and Pseudonymous Lit. ; lleuss's
Register of Living Authors, 1804 ; Baker's Bio-
graphia Dramatica, 1812; Gent. Mag. 1799-
1852, passim.] £. L.

WEST, JOHN, first EARL DE LA WABB
(1693-1766),born on 4 April 1693, was son of
John West, sixth (or fifteenth) baron De La
Warr of the second creation, by Margaret,
daughter and heir of John Freeman, mer-
chant, of London and Westminster. He
was descended from Thomas West, third or
twelfth baron De La Warr [q. v.] On his
return from his travels in 1712 he was
nominated standard-bearer of the band of
gentlemen pensioners, and on 18 Aug. was
appointed clerk-extraordinary of the privy
council. He was returned to parliament as
member for Grampound in Cornwall on
27 Jan. 1714-15, and in April of the same
year was gazetted guidon and first major of
the first troop of horse guards. Two years
later, on 24 Dec. 1717, he became lieutenant-
colonel, and in the following year was made
verderer of Windsor Park. lie succeeded to
the peerage as seventh (or sixteenth) Baron
De La Warr in 1723. On 3 June 1725 he was
named lord of the bedchamber to George I,
and on the revival of the order of the Bath
in the same year was created a knight. He
was sworn of the privy council in June 1731,
on becoming treasurer of the household. He
held that office for six years. In March 1736
he was sent on a special mission to Saxe-
Gotha to conduct the Princess- Augusta to
England, where she was to marry Frederick,
prince of Wales. They landed at Green-
wich on 25 April. Lord Hervey thought that
no fitter selection could have been made to
disarm the jealousy of the prince, and that
a more unpolished ambassador for such an
occasion could not have been found in any
of the Go,th or Vandal courts of Germany.
On 2 July of the following year De La Warr
was appointed captain-general and governor
of New York and New Jersey. But he did
not leave England, where he had for some
time begun to take an active part in public
affairs. In February 1732 he had denounced
the reintroduction of Samuel Sandys's pen-
sion bill, which had twice previously been
rejected by the lords, as an indignity to the
house. On 18 April of the following year he
was chosen speaker of the House of Peers,
during the absence of Peter King, baron
King [q. v.], the chancellor (Lords' Journals,
xxiv. 237). According to the same authority,
De La Warr was in that year ' very zealous in
the bill against Edinburgh ' which followed
the Porteous riots. In February 1739 he
spoke against allowing counsel to the peti-
tioners against the recent convention with
Spain, citing the precedent of the merchants
heard against Bolingbroke's commercial
treaty with France. On 9 Feb. 1739 he moved
that the author and publisher (Paul White-

West

333

West

head [q. v.] and Robert Dodsley [q. v.])
of a satire called 'Manners' reflecting on
the administration should be ordered to
attend at the bar of the House of Lords.
Three days later, when it was proposed that
Whitehead should be taken into custody for
non-attendance, Lord Abingdon opposed the
motion, on the ground that he had not been
personally served with the summons. De La
Warr replied, and the motion was agreed
to. On 14 May De La Warr moved the
third reading of a bill settling annuities on
George II's younger children. It was opposed
by Carteret, but carried by 78 to 27.

During 1740 and 1741 he took a leading
part on behalf of the AValpole ministry in
several debates. Thus on 28 Feb. in the
former year, when Lord Halifax moved that
it was contrary to the usage of parliament,
and derogatory to the privileges of the House
of Lords, that a king's message asking for
supplies to carry on the war should be sent to
the commons singly, De La Warr in a weighty
speech moved the previous question, and
carried it, in spite of the opposition of Car-
teret and Chesterfield. But in the course
of a debate on 12 March of the following
year he expressed his regret that the lords
had given up their right to amend money
bills, and his wish that it could be restored
to them. In rejecting bills because they had
been amended by the upper house, the com-
mons would, in his opinion, do what they
had no right to do. Hardwicke, the chan-
cellor, supported his contention. In the
course of the same year (1742) several
changes were introduced into the procedure of
the House of Lords at De LaWarr's instance ;
and he procured the rejection of a motion
to allow peers three proxies each (Parl. Hist.
xi. 640-2, 768-76). In March 1754 he was
a second time elected speaker during Hard-
wick's absence (Lords' Journals, xxviii. 249).

He showed not a little knowledge of com-
mercial affairs. On 1 June 1742 he made a
long and elaborate speech (which was 're-
ported ' by Dr. Johnson in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine') against a measure put forward
by merchants for securing trade and naviga-
tion in time of war. Notwithstanding that
it passed the commons unanimously, the
second reading was refused in the lords by
59 to 25. On 15 Feb. 1743 he earnestly
supported the ministerial spirituous liquors
bill, which was strongly opposed by Chester-
iield and the bishops. On 7 May 1744 he
spoke at length against the bill for enlarg-
ing the trade to the Levant. He defended
the Turkey Company, of which he was
governor, denying that they held an absolute
monopoly of the trade.

Meanwhile De La Warr had not given up the
military profession. He commanded a bri-
gade at the battle of Dettingen, and subse-
quently attained the rank of major-general
(March 1745), lieutenant-general (Septem-
ber 1747), and general of horse (March 1765).
In December 1747 he was appointed governor
of Tilbury, and on 29 April 1752 of Guernsey.
He moved the address in the lords in 1753,
' in as parliamentary a manner as possible — -
very short and very nothing,' as Rigby wrote
to Bedford (Bedford Corresp. ii. 138). This
appears to have been De LaWarr's last public
performance. In a 'jubilee masquerade in
the Venetian manner' held at Ranelagh in
May 1749 (which Horace Walpole declared
to be the prettiest spectacle he ever saw)
De LaWarr appeared as Queen Elizabeth's
porter, in a costume designed from a picture
now at Hampton Court. At a Russian mas-
querade at Somerset House on 6 Feb. 1755
he resumed the character. He was created
by George III, in March 1761, Earl De La
Warr and Viscount Cantelupe. He died on
16 March 1766. A portrait of him, after
J. Highmore, was engraved for Pine's
' Knights of the Bath.' Hervey speaks of
his ' long, lank, awkward person.'

De LaWarr was twice married: first, in
1722, to Charlotte, daughter of Donough
McCarthy, fourth earl of Clancarty [q. v.] ;
and secondly, in 1744, to Anne, dowager
baroness Abergavenny, daughter of Nehemiah
Walker. By the first marriage he had two
sons and two daughters. Of the latter, Hen-
rietta married General James Johnston of the
Enniskillen dragoons, and Diana became the
first wife of General Sir John Clavering [q. v.]

His son, JOHN WEST, second EAEL DE LA
WARR (1729-1777), entered the army in
1746 as an ensign in the 3rd foot guards.
He was gazetted colonel in the army on
8 May 1758, major-general 8 March 1761,
and lieutenant-general 30 April 1770. He
bore the title of Viscount Cantelupe from
1761 till his succession to the peerage. From
1761 to 1766 he was vice-chamberlain to
Queen Charlotte, and was her master of the
horse from that date till 1768. He was
named lord chamberlain in November of that
year. He died in Audley Square on 22 Nov.
1777, and was buried at St. Margaret's,
Westminster. He married, in 1756, Mary,
daughter of Lieutenant-general John Wyn-
yard, leaving William Augustus, third earl
(1757-1783), and John Richard, fourth earl
(1758-1795).

The fourth earl's son, GEORGE JOHX SACK-
VILLE WEST, fifth EARL DE LAWARR (1791-
1869), born in Savile Row on 26 Oct. 1791,
was educated at Harrow and Brasenose,

West

334

West

Oxford, graduating B.A. in 1812 and M.A.
in 1819. He was appointed a lord of the
bedchamber in July 1813, and again held
that office from January 1820 to March
1828. On his marriage in November 1843
he assumed his wife's surname of Sackville
before his own. On 8 Sept. 1841, when
he was also made a privy councillor, he
was named by Sir R. Peel, lord chamberlain.
He again held that office under Lord Derby
from February 1858 to June 1859. He
died at Buckhurst Park, Kent, on 23 Feb.
1869. The fifth Earl De La Warr was the
' Fair Euryalus ' of Byron's ' Childish Recol-
lections.' Byron addressed to him the verses
in ' Hours of Idleness ' beginning ' Oh yes, I
will own we were dear to each other/ and also

the lines inscribed to D . Bothpoems were

prompted by a misunderstanding between
them while at Harrow. Byron afterwards
owned himself in the wrong and apologised.
He subsequently drew a portrait of De La
Warr, whom he calls very handsome. It
was engraved by Harding. Another portrait,

SE. D. Smith, was engraved by W. H.
ate for Ryall's ' Eminent Conservatives.'
De LaAVarr married Lady Elizabeth, daugh-
ter and coheiress of John Frederick Sackville,
third duke of Dorset [q. v.]_ She was on
27 April 1864 created Baroness Buckhurst
in her own right, with remainder to her
younger sons, and a special proviso that the
barony and earldom of De La Warr should
in no case be held by the same person (see
G.E.C[oKAYifE], Peerage), In spite of this
patent her third son, Reginald Windsor,
baron Buckhurst, became also Earl de La
Warr in April 1873. She died at 17 Upper
Grosvenor Street on 9 Jan. 1870. Her
second son, Charles Richard Sackville West,
sixth earl De La Warr (1815-1873), is
separately noticed.

[Doyle's Baronage; Burke's and G. E.
C[okayne]'s Peerages; Gent. Mag. 1766 p. 152,
1777 p- 556, 1795 ii. 706; Parl. Hist. vols. viii-
xiii. passim; Hervey's Memoirs, 1884, ii. 287-8,
iii. 38, 108; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham,
ii. 152 n., iii. 384, 419, &c. ; Evans's Cat. Engr.
Portraits; authorities cited; Moore's Life of
Byron, pp. 23,40; Byron's Works, 1859, pp. 377,
417 ; Kyall's Portraits of Eminent Conservatives,
2nd ser. ; Boase's Mod. Engl. Biogr.]

G. LE G. N.

WEST, SIE JOHN (1774-1862), ad-
miral of the fleet, born in 1774, was the son of
Lieutenant-colonel TempleWest of the grena-
dier guards ; grandson of Vice-admiral Temple
West [q. v.], and, through his grandmother,
great-grandson of Admiral Sir John Balchen
[q. v.] His father, Colonel West, was the
second cousin of William Pitt the younger.

His grandfather's sister was the first wife
of Alexander Hood, viscount Bridport [q.v.]
He entered the navy in June 1 788 on board
the Pomona, with Captain (Sir) William
Domett [q. v.], himself a follower of Alex-
ander Hood. He was afterwards in the
Salisbury, flagship of Vice-admiral Mark
Milbanke, and in the London, bearing the
flag of Alexander Hood (afterwards Viscount
Bridport). He was promoted to be lieu-
tenant on 27 July 1793, and in the follow-
ing year was a lieutenant of the Royal George
on 1 June, and in 1795 on 23 June. On
7 Sept. 1795 he was made commander ; in
December was appointed to the Diligence
sloop, in the West Indies, and on 15 Nov.
1796 was posted to the 30-gun frigate
Tourterelle. From 1807 to 1809 he com-
manded the Excellent in the Mediterranean,
and from 1809 to 1814 the Sultan on the
Mediterranean, home, and West Indies
stations. He became a rear-admiral on
12 Aug. 1819; vice-admiral on 22 July
1830; admiral on 23 Nov. 1841. He was
nominated a K.C.B. on 4 July 1840. From
April 1845 to April 1848 he was comman-
der-in-chief at Devonport, with his flag in
the Queen. He was made admiral of the
fleet on 25 June 1858, and a G.C.B. on
18 May 1860. He died, at his residence in
Eaton Square, on 18 April 1862. He
married, in May 1817, Harriett, daughter of
John Adams of Northamptonshire, and left
issue three sons and two daughters.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag.
1862, i. 644 ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L.

WEST, JOSEPH (/. 1669-1684), go-
vernor of South Carolina, a native of Eng-
land, was probably attached to the service
of one of the eight proprietors of Carolina,
chief among whom were the Duke of Albe-
marle and Lord Shaftesbury. From his
correspondence, preserved at the Record
Office, his relations appear to have been
specially close with the latter. On 27 July
1669 he was given the command of a small
fleet and ordered by the proprietors to sail
from London for Kinsale and thence by
way of Barbados to Port Royal, Carolina, in
the vicinity of which place he was to settle
a new plantation (South Carolina) under
constitutions drawn up mainly by John
Locke, the secretary of the proprietors.
West was also appointed to act as store-
keeper in the new colony (Cal. State Pavers,
America and West Indies, 1669-74, pp.
33-4 sq.) West sailed from the Downs in
the ship Carolina on 17 Aug. 1669, and the
expedition finally reached Port Royal on
17 March 1669-70. A few months later

335

West

they began to settle Ashley River, as the
new plantation was called, and Charles
Town, the site of which was subsequently
removed (1679-80) to Oyster Point. West,
though he had no experience as ' a planter,'
took a leading part in the conduct of affairs
as deputy for the governor, William Sayle
[q. v.], whose health was breaking up.
Sayle died on 4 March 1671, whereupon
West was unanimously chosen governor by
the colonial council. In the following De-
cember Sir John Yeamans [q. v.] claimed
the governorship on the ground that he had
been made a ' landgrave ' by the proprietors.
The council expressed themselves so well
satisfied with the administration of West
that they resolved not to disturb him in his
government ; but shortly afterwards an ex-
press nomination of Yeamans to the post
arrived from England, and in this the colo-
nists acquiesced. West was at the same
time appointed ' register of all writings and
documents.' But Yeamans proved popular
neither with the settlers nor with the pro-
prietors, his health was feeble, he was sus-
pected of avarice in private trading, and
early in 1674 he retired to Barbados, leaving
the field clear for West, to whom the pro-
prietors on 18 May 1674 sent a patent to
be landgrave and a commission to be go-
vernor (ib. p. 578). His salary was 100/.
as governor and 60/. as storekeeper. The
new governor's administration was marked
by ' care, fidelity, and prudence.' He ob-
tained deeds of transfer of lands from In-
dian chiefs, made regulations respecting the
militia, roads, the status of servants and
slaves, and in his last parliament of May
1682 passed ' acts for suppressing idleness,
drunkenness, and profanity.' In the same
year was commenced the building of the
English church in Charles Town ; but the
utmost tolerance was extended to the dis-
senters, who comprised the larger part of the
population. West was removed from the
governorship towards the close of 1682,
having, it is supposed, incurred the dis-
pleasure of the proprietors by permitting the
sale and transport of Indian slaves from
Carolina into other colonies. His dismissal
was soon regretted, and in September 1684
he was reappointed governor ; but for pri-
vate reasons he resigned his post and left
me colony in the summer of 1685. It is
supposed that he visited London, where he
seems to have left his wife (ib. p. 168), and
that he returned eventually to his estate
upon the Ashley River ; but nothing is known
definitely of his later career.

[Gal. State Papers, America and West Indies,
1669-74, ed. Sainsbury, passim, incorporating

the Shaftesbury Papers, briefly described in the
Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Eep. App. pp. 216-17;
Winsor's Hist, of America, 1887, v. 308; Car-
roll's Hist. Collections of South Carolina, New
York, 1836, vol. ii. passim; Kivers's Sketch of
the History of South Carolina, Charleston, 1856,
chaps, iv. v. and vi. containing the best narra-
tive of West's governorship.] T. S.

WEST, NICOLAS (1461-1533), bishop of
Ely and diplomatist, was born in 1461 at
Putney, Surrey. His father, John West, is
alleged by Hatcher and all subsequent bio-
graphers to have been a baker at Putney. He
was educated at Eton and became scholar of
King's College, Cambridge, in 1477, being
elected fellow in 1483. Wood, on Hatcher's
authority, has a story, which is obviously an
exaggeration of some college disturbance, that
in connection with an election to the proctor-
ship of the university he set fire to the provost's
lodgings, stole some silver spoons, and ran
away from the college. As a matter of fact
he held his fellowship till the close of 1498,
regularly took his degrees in arts, and be-
came LL.D. before 1486, when he was ad-
mitted archdeacon of Derby (LE NEVE,
Fasti, i. 577). In 1499 he was presented
by Richard Foxe [q. v.], bishop of Durham,
to the rectory of Egglescliffe ; but at this
time he must have been in deacon's orders
only, for on 18 April 1500 Thomas Savage
[q. v.], bishop of London, ordained him
priest. He retained Egglescliffe until his pre-
ferment to a bishopric in 1515. In 1501, upon
occasion of a dispute between William Smith
or Smyth (1460P-1514) [q. v.], bishop of
Lincoln, and the knights hospitallers, relative
to a jurisdiction claimed by the knights in
the archdeaconry of Leicester, West acted as
counsel for the knights (CHTJETOX, Life of
Bishop Smyth, p. 185). This perhaps intro-
duced him to the notice of Bishop Smyth,
who presented him in 1502 to the rectory
of Witney in Oxfordshire, a living which
he also retained till his elevation to the
bench. Godwin states that he was also
rector of Elford, near Lichfield. In the same
year (1502) he was styled chaplain to the
king (RYMEE, Fcedera, xiii. 35).

In Foxe West had found a powerful
patron. Foxe controlled the foreign relations
of the country, and on 18 Nov. 1502 ap-
pointed West as junior colleague of Sir
Thomas Brandon [q. v.], ambassador to the
Emperor Maximilian (ib.) In 1504 we find
West a member of the king's council, for he
appears sitting as such in the Star-chamber
upon the occasion of a decree dated 26 Nov.
1504 which settled the conflicting relations
of the merchants of the staple and the mer-
chant adventurers (CiiURTOX, Life of Bishop

West

336

West

&myth, p. 223). At the beginning of 1505
West was commissioned as sole plenipoten-
t iary to conclude a treaty with George, duke of
Saxony (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
i. 1717). Calais was the place of negotia-
tion. The real object of the treaty was to
prevent the harbouring of Suffolk [see POLE,
EDMUND DE LA, EARL OF SUFFOLK] by the
duke. The convention was ratified at Dres-
den on 30 Dec. 1505 (RYMER, Fadera, xiii.
123). In 1506 West was one of the com-
missioners who negotiated a treaty of com-
merce with the Netherlands so favourable
to England that it was known in Flanders
as the ' intercursus malus.'

On 10 May following this brilliant
success West received another diplomatic
mission. This was to take the ratification
of a treaty of marriage between Henry VII
and Margaret of Savoy, sister of Philip, king
of Castille (ib. xiii. 128). The treaty, which
had no practical result, was confirmed at
Valladolid on 13 July 1506, West being
present (ib. xiii. 155). In this document
West is styled archdeacon of Derby.

In 1508 West was one of the commis-
sioners for settling the conditions of a mar-
riage between Charles, archduke of Austria
and prince of Castille, and the Princess
Mary, daughter of Henry VII. The Flemish
embassy arrived in England to negotiate the
treaty in December of that year. West, as
one of a small deputation of the council,
was appointed to meet them on their way
(GAIRDXER, Letters and Papers, Richard II I
and Henry VII, i. 371). It is clear from
this that, though he retained his benefices
and his archdeaconry, he was still about the
court. The treaty was signed by Henry on
8 Dec. 1508 (RYMER, Fcedera, xiii. 187).

On 3 Nov. 1509 West received his first
preferment from Henry VIII, the grant of
the deanery of St. George's, Windsor (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. 624). On
20 June 1510, having Sir Thomas Docwra
[q. v.], a former colleague, as leader of the
mission, West was despatched to France for
the purpose of taking the oath of Louis XII
to the observance of the treaty of 23 March
1509 (ib. i. 1104). After West's return he
took up his residence at AVindsor, and occu-
pied himself with the completion of St.
George's Chapel. In September 1511 a
warrant was issued for the payment to him
of 200/. for the vaulting of the building, to
be repaid by the knights of the Garter to
the exchequer (ib. ii. p. 1452).

On 3 Nov. 1511 West was nominated an
ambassador to James IV of Scotland (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. p. 1926).
He set out in November and arrived as far

as York (ib. ii. p. 1453). But his journey
seems to have been arrested, and West re-
turned. On 4 Feb. 1512 he was appointed
to the sinecure office of receiver of petitions
to parliament from Gascoigne and beyond
seas (ib. i. 2082). On 15 Feb. he received
a fresh appointment as commissioner to treat
with Scotland for redress of grievances (ib.
i. 3007). On 15 Feb. 1513 Lord Dacre and
West were again appointed ambassadors to
settle differences with the Scots (ib. 3726).
The real object of Henry VIII was to keep
Sco tland quiet pending his invasion of France
[see HEXRY VIII]. James IV, on the other
hand, was waiting the moment of England's
embarrassment in France formally to declare
war. The final result of West's embassy
was the concession by James of a commis-
sion to treat of the grievances on the border,
which met, without transacting any busi-
ness, in June 1513. Meanwhile West had
returned to England, and the fruitlessness
of his mission was proved by the invasion of
England by James in the following summer.

During his stay in Scotland West had
availed himself of the hospitality of the
Friars Observant at Stirling (ib. 3838). It
was perhaps a consequence of this intimacy
that on 25 Jan. 1514 he was admitted to
the order, a favour recited in the deed of ad-
mission as granted ' on account of the ser-
vices he had rendered them ' (ib. 4678).
That Henry VIII did not attribute the
failure of his mission to any remissness upon
West's part is evident from the fact that on
18 Aug. 1514 he nominated him, together
with Charles Somerset, earl of Worcester
[q. v.], the head of the mission, and his
former colleague, Sir Thomas Docwra, a com-
missioner to take the oath of Louis XII to
the treaty of peace of 7 Aug. 1513 and to
receive that king's obligation for the pay-
ment of 1,000,000 crowns of gold (ib.
5335). The ambassadors arrived at Boulogne
on 3 Sept. 1514 (ib. 5379), proceeding by
way of Abbeville to Paris (ib. 5391). Part
of their mission was the celebration by proxy
of the marriage of the Princess Mary [see
MARY OF FRAKCE], sister of Henry VIII, to
Louis XII, which was among the terms of
the treaty of peace (ib. 5482). On 1 Jan.
1515 Louis XII died, and West was again
despatched, together with Suffolk and Sir
Richard Wingfield [q. v.], to present to
Francis I the condolences of Henry on the
death of his predecessor (ib. ii. 24, 25).

The fruit of the diplomacy of West and
his colleagues was a defensive alliance with
France, dated 5 April 1515. This secured
to Francis immunity from interference dur-
ing the prosecution of his Italian campaign

West

337

West

(ib. 301). West was commissioned to receive
from Francis his oath to the treaty (ib. 332),
including his obligation for the payment of
the million golden crowns claimed by Henry
as due from Louis XII (ib. ii. 333, 428). The
reward of West's mission in France was his
nomination to the see of Ely through Wol-
sey's influence (ib. 295, 298, 299, 305). The
temporalities of the see were granted to him
on 18 May 1515 as from the death of his
predecessor (RYMER, Foadera, xiii. 510). He
was consecrated on 7 Oct. (Le NEVE, Fasti,
i. 341) at Lambeth by Warham. On 12 Nov.
he took his seat in the House of Lords (Let-
ters and Papers, ii. 1131), and officiated at
the ceremonies attending the reception by
Wolsey of the cardinal's hat three days later
(ib. 1153).

In the following spring (1516) West began
his episcopal visitation. The bishop wrote
to Wolsey on 4 April that he ' found such
disorder at Ely that but for this visit it
could not have been continued a monastery
four years ' (ib. p. 1733). He appointed a
new prior and other officers. On 30 May

1516 West was appointed to settle the terms
of a treaty with Scotland, having Lord
Dacre once more for his colleague, Thomas
Magnus [q. v.J, archdeacon of the East
Riding, being the third commissioner (ib.
1957). Notwithstanding his activity, West's
health was infirm (ib. ii. 2413). On 28 May

1517 he was nominated at the head of the
commission to inquire into inclosures and
imparkations of land, contrary to the statute
of 4 Henry VII, c 19 (' agaynst pullyng doun
of Tounes'), in Cambridgeshire, Huntingdon-
shire, and Hertfordshire. On 1 Oct. 1517 he
was nominated a member of a commission,
presided over by the Duke of Norfolk, to
arrange a league with France and Leo X,
and settle the terms of the long-deferred
restitution of Tournai (Letters and Papers,
ii. 4467). This resulted in a treaty of uni-
versal peace (RYMER, xiii. 624), dated 2 Oct.

1518 (Letters and Papers, ii. 4469). He
signed two days later another treaty for a
marriage between the Princess Mary [see
MART I] and the dauphin (ib. 4475), and on
8 Oct. a third treaty (ib. 4483) arranging a
personal interview between the two kings.
On 9 Nov. 1518 West was nominated one of
four ambassadors to France (RYMER, Fcedera,
xiii. 664). In this, as in his former embassy
to France, the main conduct of negotiations
appears to have devolved on West (Letters
and Papers, iii. 9, 15, 22, &c.) To him also
Wolsey had secretly entrusted the delicate
discussion of the compensation he was to
receive from Francis for the resignation of his
bishopric of Tournai (ib. ii. 4664), and of the

VOL. LX.

pension to be paid him (ib. iii. 9). On 21 Dec.
West was, with the other ambassadors, a
witness to the formal ratification by Francis
of the treaty of marriage of Mary to the
dauphin (ib. ii. 4669), and of other articles
of treaty (ib.) In the summer of 1521
Wolsey summoned West to Calais to assist
him in his arbitration upon the issues between
Francis I and Charles V. On 27 Nov., how-
ever, Wolsey, in despair of bringing the
negotiations to a successful issue, returned to
England, accompanied by West (Chron. of
Calais, pp. 30, 31). On 14 Aug. 1525, in
conjunction with Sir Thomas More, West
settled the articles of a truce between Eng-
land and France (Letters and Papers, iv.
1570). The formal treaty, called the ' Treaty
at the More,' was ratified after frequent con-
ferences (ib. 1738) on 30 Aug., West being
one of the signatories (ib. 1600 (4), 1601, cf.
1617) and principal negotiator (ib. 1738).

In November and December 1527 he sat
in the chapter-house of Westminster with
Wolsey and five other bishops, and received
the submission of Thomas Bilney [q. v.] and
Thomas Arthur (d. 1532) [q. v.J, accused of
heresy, of both of whom he was diocesan
(ib. 3639 ; FOXE, Actes and Monuments).
Upon the hearing of the divorce in July 1529
West filed an affidavit in behalf of the queen,
whose chaplain he was. On 6 April 1533
Cromwell wrote that the king desired West
to attend the council next term ; ' his grace
had often lamented his absence and his in-
firmity ' (Letters and Papers, vi. 312). On
28 April 1533 West died. His will, executed
at Downham, is of the same date (ib. 393).
An inventory of the bishop's goods survives
in the record office.

Upon matters of doctrine, as his admis-
sion to the Friars Observant indicates (see
Roy's satire on Wolsey, Harl. Misc. ix. 45
foil.), West belonged to the older school of
ecclesiastical conservatism. Pits speaks of
him as ' in deferidenda catholica fide valde
strenuus.' Despite the exorbitant demands
of the crown, he maintained a sumptuous
state. A hundred servants were in his pay.
He is said by Godwin to have fed two hun-
dred poor daily with cooked victuals, and to
have distributed large sums of money when
corn was dear. According to Fuller he was
a donor of plate to his college of King's at
Cambridge. He was so far a patron of lite-
rature that Alexander Barclay's ' Life of St.
George,' printed by Pinson, was dedicated
to him as bishop of Ely, where Barclay was
a monk. He had a cultivated architectural
taste, and built a chapel of great beauty in
the later Perpendicular style, with fan tra-
cery, at the end of the south aisle of Putney

West

338.

West

parish church. The church was unfortu-
nately rebuilt in 1836, and, according to
Brayley, the chapel actually ' removed ' to
its present situation, north of the chancel
(Hist, of Surrey, 1850, iii. 477). At Cam-
bridge he built part of the provost's lodgings
at King's. To Ely Cathedral he added an
exquisite chapel, in the same style, with ela-
borate carved canopies and corbels ' of end-
less variety in workmanship, size, shape, and
decoration,' now much defaced. Over the
door is the bishop's favourite motto, ' Gracia
Dei sum id quod sum,' with the date 1534
(Of. MILLEK, Description of Ely, 3rd edit.
1834, p. 94). Here he was buried. On a
brass plate was formerly this inscription:
' Of your charitie pray for the soule of
Nicholas West, sometyme Bishop of this See,
and for all Christian soules ; in the whych
prayer he hath graunted to every person
so doing 40 days of pardon for every time
they shall so pray.' Here, as in his chapel
at Putney, are his arms : the see of Ely im-
paling argent a chevron sa. between three
roses gu. slipped vert.

[Cal. of Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ;
Rymer's Fccdera, vol. xiii.; Hatcher's manuscript
Catalogue of Provosts, Fellows, and Scholars of
King's Coll. ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.Eliss, ii. 706 ; Fiddes's
Life of Wolsey, London, 1726 ; Fuller's Hist, of
the Univ. of Cambridge, 1655, p. 76 ; Wharton's
Anglia Sacra, 1691, i. 676 ; Godwin, De Prae-
sulibus, 1743; Pits, De Kebus Anglicis, 1619;
Watson's Hist, of Wisbech, 1827 ; Surtees's Hist,
of Durham, 1823, iii. 200 ; Manning and Bray's
Hist, of Surrey, 1814, iii. 292; Brayley 's Hist,
of Surrey, 1850, iii. 477; Lewis's Life of Dr.
John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, 1855, 2 vols. ;
Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII ; Schanz's Eng-
lische Handelspolitik, 1881; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. ; Busch's England unter den Tudors,
1892; Warton's Hist. Engl. Poetry, ed. 1871,
iii. 195 ; Andrews and Jackson's Ilhistrations
of Bishop West's Chapel, Putney, 1825 ; MSS.
Record Office.] I. S. L.

WEST, RICIIAKD (fl. 1606-1619),
poet, was the author of several volumes of
verse. In 1606 appeared ' News from Bar-
tolomew Fayre ' (London, 4to), of which a
fragment is preserved at the Bodleian. The
poem, though without much merit, is a lively
description of the scenes at the fair and of
the buyers and sellers who resorted to it. It
was followed in 1607 by ' The Court of Con-
science, or Dick Whippers Sessions ' (Lon-
don, 4to), a satire on the manners of the
time. In 1619 a new edition of Francis
Segar's ' School of Vertue ' appeared with a
second part by West ; the second part was
chiefly a summary recapitulation of Segar's
precepts, and, like them, was in verse. It

was frequently known as the 'Booke of
Demeanour.' It was reprinted in 1677, and
in 1817 in facsimile for the Roxburghe Club.
j In, 1868 it was edited for the Early English
| Text Society by F. J. Furnivall together
with ' The Babees Book ' and other similar
treatises. To WTest has also been attributed
' The Wyttes A.B.C., or a Centurie of Epi-
grams by R. W., Bachelor of Arts in Oxon.,'
of which there is a copy in the Malone col-
lection at the Bodleian, but the author of
this work was undoubtedly a distinct
person.

[Corser's Collectanea, v. 377-82 ; Gray's In-
dex to Hazlitt's Collections ; Collier's Bibliogr.
Account of Early English Lit. i. 50, ii. 502 ;
Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Register,
iii. 326, 358; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 24488, f.
363.] E. I. C.

WEST, RICHARD (d. 1726), lawyer
and playwright, is said in the printed list of
' Masters of the Bench,' to have been born in
1670, and to have been called to the bar at
the Inner Temple in 1697, but, according to
the ' manuscript admissions at the Inner
Temple,' the only Richard West at this
period was son and heir-apparent of Ri-
chard West of London, merchant, was ad-
mitted 23 June 1708, and called to the bar
13 June 1714. He became king's counsel on
24 Oct. 1717, and was made a bencher of his
inn in 1718, but on the understanding that
he was neither to have chambers in the inn
nor claim the office of treasurer. A few
years later he became counsel to the board of
trade, attending twice a week and receiving
three guineas for each attendance (Cal. of
Treasury Papers, 1720-28, pp. 114, 313).
He was returned to parliament at a by-
election on 13 March 1720-21 for the Cor-
nish borough of Grampound, and he sat for
the adjoining borough of Bodmin from
10 April 1722 to his death.

West, who devoted his leisure to the
lighter forms of literature, was author of
' Hecuba : a Tragedy acted at the Theatre
Royal in Drury Lane ' (anon.), 1726, which
was brought out on 2 Feb. 1725-6, and was
the only novelty offered at Drury Lane
during the season. On the first night a
full audience would not listen to it ; on
the next two nights there was no audience
(DoKAtf, H. M. Servants, ed. Lowe, i. 379-
380, ii. 155). It was lauded in ' Reflections
upon reading the Tragedy of Hecuba by
Eugenic,' and condemned in ' Reflections
upon Reflections,' 1726.

West was very active as one of the managers
in the trial of Lord-chancellor Macclesfield
during May 1725, and at the conclusion
summed up in a masterly speech. In

West

339

West

March 1725 it had been proposed to raise
Sir William Thompson, then recorder of
London, to the position of lord chancellor
of Ireland, and to secure for West the
vacant position of recorder. This scheme
failed, and on the following 29 May West
was made lord chancellor of Ireland. He
landed in that country at the close of
July, and was in due course made a privy
councillor. On 2 April 1726 he was ap-
pointed one of the three lord justices of Ire-
land during the absence of the lord
lieutenant.

West died on 3 Dec. 1726, and was buried
in St. Anne's Church, Dublin, on 6 Dec.
His death was much regretted, especially
by the lawyers who practised before him.
He married, in April 1714, Elizabeth, second
daughter of Bishop Burnet, with whom he
received the dowry of 1,500A He had issue
one son Richard (1716-1742) [q.v.] and one
daughter Molly. He left scarcely sufficient
to pay his debts, and a pension, vested in
trustees, was obtained from the crown for
the widow. Archbishop Boulter writes on
3 Jan. 1726-7 that 'Mrs. West's conduct
since the death has so far given countenance
to some whispers which were about before.'
This probably gave rise to the rumour that
with John Williams, his secretary, she had
been faithless to her husband, and that she
had caused his death with poison. The lord
chancellor's father is said to have outlived
his son, and to have died intestate, so that
the daughter-in-law could not substantiate
her right to any part of the old man's pro-
perty. In these circumstances George II
renewed the pension (which had lapsed on
the death of George I) for the widow and
her daughter. Williams afterwards married
the daughter. Mrs. Williams, when a widow
and fast drifting into penury, was taken by
Josiah Tucker, dean of Gloucester, to his
house.

West was eminent for ' legal and consti-
tutional learning.' He wrote: 1. 'A Dis-
course concerning Treasons and Bills of
Attainder' (anon.), 1716; 2nd ed. 1717.
This was answered in ' Rocks and Shallows
Discovered, or the Ass kicking at the Lyons
in the Tower.' On 5 Jan. 1715-16 Lintot
purchased for 4/. 6s. a half-share of West's
•work on treasons (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes,
viii. 295). 2. ' An Enquiry into the Origin
and Manner of creating Peers ' (anon.), 1719,
reprinted with his name in 1782. This was
attacked, it is said by James St. Amand, in
* Animadversions on the Enquiry into creat-
ing Peers, with some Hints about pyrating in
Learning, in a Letter to Richard W-st,' 1724.
The work of AVest was based on No. 536,

vols. xi. and xii. in the Petyt manuscripts in
the Inner Temple Library, entitled ' De
creatione nobilium,' 2 vols. fol.

Apart from his tragedy of ' Hecuba,' his
contributions to lighter literature included
some papers in the 'Freethinker 'of Ambrose
Philips and others.

A full-length portrait of West in his
official robes was presented to the Inner
Temple by his grand-nephew, Richard Glover,
M.P. forPenryn, and hangs in the parliament
chamber. This Glover was a son of Richard
Glover [q.v.] (author of 'Leonidas'), whose
mother was West's sister. Another portrait
by an unknown painter is in the National
Gallery, Dublin.

[Benchers of Inner Temple, p. 64 ; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. xi. 462-3, xii. 14-15, oth ser. i.
236, iv. 228, 315; Smyth's Irish Law Officers,
p. 39; Boulter's Letters, i. 105-45 ; O'Flanagan's
Chancellors of Ireland, ii. 38-45 ; Archbishop
Nicolson's Letters, ii. 610; information from
Inner Temple Admissions, per Mr. J. E. L.
Pickering.] W. P. C.

WEST, RICHARD (1716-1742), poet
and friend of Thomas Gray, born in 1716,
was the only son of Richard West (d.
1726) [q. v.] He was educated at Eton with
Thomas Ashton, Gray, and Horace Walpole,
forming a ' quadruple alliance ' of friendship,
and was known among them as 'Favonius.'
In youth he was ' tall and slim, of a pale
and meagre look and complexion,' and he
was then reckoned a more brilliant genius
than Gray. The rest of the friends went
to Cambridge, but West matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 22 May 1735 at
the age of nineteen.

West was from his youth marked out for
the profession of the bar, through the in-
fluential positions of his father and his uncle,
Sir Thomas Burnet [q.v.] On 21 Feb. 1737-8
he was at Dartmouth Street, Westminster ;
by the following April he had left Oxford,
and was studying at the Inner Temple, where
he had been admitted on 17 July 1733.
Gray came to London in September 1738 to
join him at the bar, but was drawn off into
travelling with Horace Walpole. West then
thought of the army as a profession, but his
strength was failing, and in September 1741
Gray found his friend ill and weary in Lon-
don.

In March 1742 West was at Pope's (or
Popes), two miles to the west of Hatfield
in Hertfordshire, the seat of David Mitchell.
A few days later he was racked by a ' most
violent cough,' and he died at Pope's
on 1 June 1742. He was buried in the
chancel of Hatfield church, immediately
before the altar-rails, and a gravestone to his

z2

West

34°

West

memory was placed in the floor. The Countess
of Huntingdon deplored his loss, in a letter
to John Wesley (Life and Times of Countess
of Huntingdon, i. 39, 40).

Among Mitford's manuscripts at the British
Museum (Addit. MSS. 32561-2) are copies
of letters to and from West, the originals of
which belonged to Lady Frankland Lewis
in February 1853. Many of these were pub-
lished for the first time in the Rev. D. C.
Tovey's ' Gray and his Friends' (pp. 65-172).
Walpole's letters to him, twenty in all, were
printed in 1798 in the set of Walpole's
' Works ' which was edited by Miss Berry
and her father, and are included, with the
answers, in Cunningham's edition of Wal-
pole's ' Correspondence.' His correspondence
with Gray has been printed by Mason and
Mitford in their editions of that poet. He
sent Latin elegies to Gray when on his travels,
and addressed to him the 'Ode to May' be-
ginning with

Dear Gray, that always in my heart
Possesses! still the better part.
Gray embalmed his friend's memory in a
very tender sonnet in English, and also ad-
dressed to him as ' Favonius' the Latin poem
'De Principiis Cogitandi.'

Both Gray and Mitford designed to collect
West's remains, but died before their work
was done. A selection from his poems ap-
peared in Park's ' British Poets,' vol. iv. of
' Supplement,' pp. 67-74, Bell's 'Poets,' vol.
c., and Anderson's 'Collection,' vol. x. ; all
his known pieces are contained in Mr. Tovey's
' Gray and his Friends.' At Horace Wal-
pole's request his ' Monody on Queen Caro-
line' was inserted in Dodsley's 'Collection,'
ii. 274, and it was reprinted in Bell's ' Fugi-
tive Poetry,' xv. 119-24; certain lines in it
may be regarded as the germs of part of
Gray's ' Elegy.' A poem signed ' Richard
West ' is in Alexander Dalrymple's ' Eng-
lish Songs '(1796), pp. 142-3. The ode on
West's death, in the ' European Magazine,'
January 1798, p. 45, is by Thomas Ashton
(1716-1775) [q. v.] Some ' very indecent
poems by him' are said by Samuel Rogers
to be among the papers at Pembroke Col-
lege. Mr. Tovey speaks of a lost tragedy
by him entitled ' Pausanias.'

West had ' a fine sensibility to literary
influences and a genius for friendship ' (Prof.
Dowden, in Academy, 11 Oct. 1890, p. 309).
His character was ' extremely winning '
(GossE, Gray, in ' Men of Letters,' pp. 5-54).
Rogers said, ' If West had lived he would
have been no mean poet ' ( Table Talk, pp.
39, 40).

[Gray, eel. Mason, 1807 ed. passim ; Gray, ed.
Mitford, 1816, i. pp. ii-iii, xiv; Gray, ed. Gosse,

i. and ii. passim ; Corresp. of Gray and Mason,
p. xxvii ; Tovey's Gray and his Friends ; Foster's
Alumni, 1715-1886; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. ii. 27; Gent. Mag. 1802, i. 493; Jesse's-
Etonians, i. 337-43 ; Walpole's Letters, i. pp. i,.
160, 170, 184, v. 479,482, 487, vi. 15; Clutter-
buck's Hertfordshire, ii. 367; Manuscript Ad-
missions at Inner Temple, per Mr. J. E. L.
Pickering.] W. P. C.

WEST, ROBERT (d. 1770), artist, was.
born at Waterford, the son of an alderman
of that city, and is said to have been trained
in Paris. He for some years conducted a.
drawing academy in George Lane, Dublin,
and when the Royal Dublin Society esta-
blished a school of design in Shaw's Court
was appointed the first master. This posi-
tion he held until 1763, when, becoming
mentally deranged, he was superseded by a.
former pupil, Jacob Ennis. On the deatk
of the latter in 1770 West was reappointed,
but died in the same year. He was an
accomplished draughtsman and an excellent
teacher.

FRANCIS ROBERT WEST (1749 P-1809),
son of Robert, studied in Paris, where he-
was a pupil of Van Loo and worked in the
French Academy. On 11 Oct. 1770 he suc-
ceeded his father as master of the Dublin
school of design, and this post he filled with
great success throughout his life. Like his-
father, he excelled as a draughtsman in
crayons, having a profound knowledge of
the human figure, which he could draw
without models, but painted little in oils.
There exists a set of ten plates of moral
emblems, engraved from compositions by
him, and dedicated to various Irish noble-
men. West died at Dublin on 24 Jan.
1809. He had many good pupils, including
Sir Martin Archer Shee [q. v.] His portrait,,
painted by his brother Robert Lucius, is in
the Royal Hibernian Academy (Cat. Third
Loan Exhib. No. 86).

ROBERT LTJCITTS WEST (d. 1849) was a
son of Francis Robert West, and for some-
years acted as assistant to his father. On
the death of the latter in 1809 he succeeded
to the mastership of the school, which he re-
tained for about forty years. He painted
portraits and historical subjects, and in 1808-
exhibited at the Royal Academy in London
a subject from Gray's ' Elegy.' He was a.
member of the Irish Society of Artists, and
on the foundation of the Royal Hibernian
Academy in 1823 was nominated an original
academician. The National Gallery of Ire-
land possesses a portrait of J. H. Brocas,
the landscape-painter, by West, also a
miniature of the latter by himself. West
died early in October 1849.

West

341

West

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pasquin's Pro-
fessors of Painting, &c., who have practised in
Ireland, 1795; Sarsfield Taylor's Fine Arts in
Great Britain, 1841 ; information from S. Catter-
son Smith, esq., R.H.A., and W. Strickland, esq.]

F. M. O'D.

WEST, TEMPLE (1713-1757), vice-
admiral, born in 1713, was the son of Richard
West, D.D., prebendary of Winchester, by
his wife Maria, eldest daughter of Sir Ri-
chard Temple (1634-1697) [q. v.] and sister
of Sir Richard Temple,viscountCobham[q.v.],
and of Hester, wife of Richard Grenville,
viscountess Cobham and countess Temple
[see GRENVILLE, RICHARD TEMPLE, EARL
TEMPLE]. Gilbert West [q.v.] was his elder
brother. He entered the navy in September
1727 as a volunteer per order on board the
Revenge, with Captain Conningsby Norbury,
in the fleet at Gibraltar under Sir Charles
Wager [q. v.] In July 1728 he was moved
into the Canterbury with Captain Edmund
Hook, on the home station and in the Medi-
terranean, and as volunteer and midshipman
continued in her for upwards of three years.
In 1733 he was in the Dursley galley with
•Captain Thomas Smith (d. 1762) [q.v.], and
passed his examination on 21 Dec. 1733, being
then twenty, according to his certificate.
Two months later, on 23 Feb. 1733-4, he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Dorset-
shire, from which in May he was moved to
the Norfolk. On 7 April 1737 he was
promoted to be commander of the Grampus
sloop ; a month later he was appointed to
the Alderney; and on 13 June 1738 he was
posted to the Deal Castle frigate, which he
commanded in the Channel or on the coast of
Portugal till the beginning of 1741, when
he was moved to the Sapphire, and from
her to the Dartmouth, one of the ships with
Rear-admiral Nicholas Haddock [q. v.] in
the Mediterranean. There he was moved
into the CO-gun ship Warwick, which he
commanded in the action off Toulon on
11 Feb. 1743-4 [see MATHEWS, THOMAS].
The Stirling Castle, followed by the War-
wick, formed the head of the English line,
and both ships kept aloof from the French,
firing on them from a distance. The ships
astern did the same, and thus in the van
there was no close action. Cooper of the
Stirling Castle and West were consequently
brought to a court-martial on 13 Dec.
1745 and cashiered, notwithstanding their
defence that had they not kept to the wind-
ward, the French, when they tacked, must
have doubled on the van and overpowered
it. As the battle had so clearly been left to
conduct itself, their contention was per-
fectly reasonable, and West's connections

were sufficiently influential to give it
weight. Both he and Cooper were ac-
cordingly reinstated by order in council on
12 May 1746.

In 1747 he commanded the Devonshire,
as flag-captain to Rear-admiral (Sir) Peter
Warren [q. v.l in the action off Cape
Finisterre on 3 May. In 1748 he was com-
modore and commander-in-chief at the
Nore. During the peace he remained on
shore ; but on 4 Feb. 1755 he was promoted
to be rear-admiral of the red, and during
the summer commanded a small squadron
in the Bay of Biscay. In the following
spring, with his flag in the Buckingham, he
went out to the Mediterranean as second in
command, with Admiral John Byng [q. v.],
and in the action near Minorca, on 20 May,
had command of the van, which did engage
close, and, being left unsupported, received
a good deal of damage. He was afterwards
summarily superseded and recalled to Eng-
land, but, as no blame could be laid1 to his
door, he was on 20 Nov. nominated a mem-
ber of the board of admiralty, of which his
cousin, Lord Temple, was the head. On
8 Dec. he was promoted to be vice-admiral
of the blue, and shortly afterwards ap-
pointed to command a squadron on parti-
cular service. He hoisted his flag in the
Magnanime ; but after giving evidence
on Byng's court-martial, and that by no
means in Byng's favour, he refused to
' serve on terms which subject an officer to
the treatment shown Admiral Byng.' He
accordingly struck his flag, and some days
later, when it appeared that the sentence on
Byng would be carried out, he resigned
also his seat at the admiralty. In July he
resumed it, but only for a few weeks, dying
on 9 Aug. 1757. He married a daughter of
Sir John Balchen [q. v.], and left issue.
Admiral of the fleet Sir John West [q. v.]
was his grandson. A monument to his
memory was erected in Westminster Abbey
at the cost of his widow.

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 419 ; Commission
and Warrant Books in the Public Record Office ;
Minutes of Court-martial on West, on Mathews,
and on Byng.] J. K. L.

WEST, SIR THOMAS, eighth BARON
WEST and ninth BARON DE LA WARB
(1472 P-1554), soldier and courtier, born
about 1472, was son and heir of Thomas
West, eighth baron De La Warr, by Eliza-
beth, sister and heir of Sir John Mortimer
and daughter of Hugh Mortimer of Morti-
mer's Hall, Hampshire, where West was
probably born in 1472 (Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII, xiv. n. 544, 547). In 1492

West

342

West

West was admitted to Gray's Inn. On
25 Jan. 1503 he was one of the esquires in
attendance at the wedding feast of the
Princess Margaret [see TUDOR, MARGARET]
(Hist, MSS. Comm. 1888, Duke of Rutland's
MSS. i. 18). On 30 June 1513 West was
a captain in Henry VIII's army at the
sieges of Th6rouanne and Tournai, and was
dubbed a knight-banneret at Lille on 14 Oct.
1513 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 45).
On his return he resided at Halnaker or
Halfnaked, Sussex, which he had acquired
by marriage with Elizabeth, younger daugh-
ter and coheir of John Bonville. Here,
on 23 May 1517, he received license to im-
park three hundred acres (Letters and Papers,
ii. 3311). He occasionally attended court,
and in 1520 was at the Field of the Cloth
of Gold (ib. iii. 237, 241, 243; Chron. of
Calais, p. 22), and at the interview of
Henry VIII with Charles V at Gravelines
on 10 July. At Christmas 1521 he was
appointed carver to the king (Letters and
Papers, iii. 1899). On 27 May 1522 he was
at the meeting of Henry Till with Charles V
at Canterbury (ib. 2288). In 1523-4 he
was a commissioner of subsidy for Sussex
(ib. 3282, iv. 214, p. 83). On 10 Nov. 1524
he was pricked high sheriff for Surrey and
Sussex (ib. 819). He succeeded to the title
and estates of Be La Warr on the death of
his father, whose will was proved on 25 Feb.
1525-6. Having rebuilt Halnaker, he enter-
tained Henry VIII there with ' great cheer '
(ib. 2407) in August 1526. These expenses
were probably the cause of his constant letters
to Cromwell pleading ' poverty ' and soliciting
leave of absence from parliament (ib. v. 709,
vi. 536, vii. 12, 1412, viii. 21). He was one
of the peers who on 13 July 1530 subscribed
the declaration to Clement VII urging the
divorce (ib. iv. 6513). In January 1534,
soliciting from Cromwell leave of absence
from parliament on the ground of poverty,
he adds that his proxy is as good as himself,
' for I can reason no matter, but say yea or
nay for the impediment God has given me in
my tongue ' (ib. vii. 12). Nevertheless, he
was summoned to sit upon the trial of Lord
Dacre, and joined in his acquittal on 10 July
1534 (ib. 962, x.)

On 20 April 1534 De La Warr was
nominated a commissioner for Sussex to
receive the oaths to the act of succession
(ib. 518). The nomination was an act of
policy, for he was intimate with the Lisles [see
PLANTAGENET, AETHTJK, VISCOUNT LISLE"
(ib. vi. 1179, 1180, vii. 644, 1577), and with
Robert Sherborne [q. v.], bishop of Chichester,
who were known to be opposed to the eccle-
siastical policy of the government. The clerical

party spoke of him as ' the whole stay of our
:orner of Sussex' (ib. vii. 1243). Upon the
dissolution of Boxgrove on 26 March 1537 he
purchased the goods of the house (DuGDALE,
Monasticon, iv. 649; Letters and Papers,
ix. 509, 530, XII. i. 747), and, having vainly
endeavoured to obtain an exchange of its
lands for his hereditary estate of Shepton
Mallet, Somerset, succeeded (29 Hen. VIII)
in procuring a grant of a lease of the priory
and rectory (ib. xm. i. 585).

On 15 May 1536 De La Warr sat on a
full panel of available peers (FRIEDMAN]*,
Anne Boleyn, ii. 274) at the trial of Anne
Boleyn and her brother, and his friend
George Boleyn, lord Rochford [q. v.] He
henceforth acted with the opposition, who
disliked the religious changes. After the
northern rebellion De La Warr was evidently
anxious to strengthen his position at court,
and in 1537 was twice an unsuccessful can-
didate for the Garter (Letters and Papers,
XII. i. 1008, ii. 445). He was among the
peers who on 14 May 1537 convicted Lord
John Hussey [q. v.] and Thomas, lord Darcy
[q. v.] (ib. I 1199, 1207), of complicity in
the northern insurrection. On 15 Oct. he
' uncovered the basins ' at the christening of
Prince Edward (Edward VI ; ib. XIII. ii.
911), and was one of the supporters of the
canopy over the corpse at the funeral of Queen
Jane Seymour [q. v.] at Windsor on 14 Nov.
(ib. 1060). He was anxious to display vigi-
lance on behalf of the government, and on
14 April 1538 sent Cromwell information of
the disaffected language of the vicar of Wal-
berton, a parish near Halnaker (ib. 759). Yet
he was so vehement in his religious conserva-
tism that he dismissed one of his servants who
'were of the new opinions ' (ib. ii. 829, 1). It
is evident that he was already under suspicion
of disloyalty. A letter written by him to
Cromwell from Halnaker on 9 Oct. 1538 (ib.
570) excuses his absence from London, and
says he is ' evil at ease.' He had reason for
the anxiety he felt (ib. 963). His intimate
friends Sir Geoffrey Pole [q. v.] and Lord
Montague, whom he had been entertaining
at Halnaker the previous midsummer, had
been arrested on suspicion of treason. Pole's
confession implicated De La Warr (ib. p. 266)
and George Crofts [q. v.], a prebendary of
Chichester (ib. 695, 2, p. 264). Crofts con-
fessed that De La Warr had made the par-
ticularly odious charge against the govern-
ment that it only secured the conviction of
Lord Darcy by a promise to the peers that
he should be pardoned (ib. 803). On the other
hand, De La Warr had expressed disapproval
of the northern rebellion, and ' rejoiced when
the same was ended ' (ib. 822). More serious

West

343

West

was the evidence of De La Warr's brother-in-
law, Sir Henry Owen, 011 13 Nov. Not only
had De La Warr frequently denounced ' the
plucking down of abbeys and the reading of
these new English books ; ' Sir Henry had
'known much familiarity to have been be-
tween the Marquis of Exeter ' [see COTJR-
TEX AY, HENRY], the arch-suspect, and De La
Warr (ib. 821). It is significant that on
4 Nov. 1538 the marquis and Lord Mon-
tague were sent to the Tower and on the same
day Cromwell received a gratuity of 20/.
from De La Warr (ib. xiv. ii. 327). The
depositions against De La Warr were col-
lected (ib. xni. ii. 831-2). At the end of
November he was examined before the privy
council and confined to his house in London
(ib. 968). On 1 Dec. the council wrote to the
king apologising for not proceeding 'more
summarily ' (ib.) On 2 Dec. De La Warr
was sent to the Tower. On 15 Dec. infor-
mation reached the government of mysterious
nocturnal visits to Halnaker, presumably
to put evidence out of the way (ib. 1062;.
But the house was not searched, and De La
Warr evidently had powerful friends. The
clerical party in Sussex boldly predicted his
speedy return (ib.~) About 20 Dec. he was
released (ib. 1112) upon recognisances of
3,000/., the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk
and the Earl of Sussex being among his
sureties (ib. 1117).

But De La Warr's opposition had been
crushed. Early in November 1539 Crom-
well wrote to Lady De La Warr that the
king had forgiven her husband (ib. XIV. ii.
481). As a sign of grace his recognisances
were discharged on 18 Nov. 1539, before the
twelvemonth had expired (ib. 619-45). The
pardon -was not gratuitous. Henry inti-
mated that he would like to have Halnaker
in exchange for a grant of crown land (ib.
481). There was no alternative but prompt
submission. Within a fortnight Halnaker
was surveyed for the crown (ib. 544). The
nunnery of Wherwell, Hampshire, was
accepted in exchange, the grant being dated
24 March 1540 (ib. xv. 436-72 ; cf. ib. p.
219, c. 74). On 11 Dec. 1539 Cromwell re-
ceived from De La Warr a fee of 50/. for his
services (ib. xiv. ii. 328), and the language
of Lady De La Warr seems to point to him
as the author of the release of her husband
from confinement (ib. 481).

De La Warr now reappeared at court.
He was present at Henry's reception of
Anne of Cleves on 3 Jan. 1540 (ib. xv. 5).
On the following 23 July he purchased from
the court of augmentations a house and
chapel in the White Friars, Fleet Street
(ib. p. 567 ; Pat. Rolls, 36 Hen. VIII, pt. i.)

He had vacated Halnaker, which the king
suffered to go to ruin (State Papers, Dom.
Edw. VI, i. 30), and had moved to his
father's house at Offington, Sussex, where on
22 June he obtained license to enclose land
for his park (Letters and Papers, xv, 831-59).
In 1541 he again twice became an unsuc-
cessful candidate for the Garter (ib. xvi. 449,
751). His proxies at the opening of parlia-
ment on 29 Jan. 1 546 were Lord St . John, great
master, and Lord Russell, privy seal (Lords1
Journals), a proof that he had now surrendered
to the court party. But on the opening of
parliament on 4 Nov. 1547, and on 24 Nov.
1548, he nominated Lord Seymour of Sudeley
and Lord Morley (ib. i. 316, 355), showing
that on the death of Henry VIII he had
passed into opposition. In this he was per-
haps influenced by the marriage of his niece
Jane Guildford with John Dudley, earl of
Warwick and afterwards duke of Northum-
berland [q. v-] It was probably through
the influence of the earl, then at the height
of his power, that on 1 Dec. 1549 De La
Warr was elected a knight of the Garter.

De La Warr, having no children, had
adopted as his heir, at some date after 1540,
William West, son and heir of Sir George
West of Warbleton, Sussex. Sir George was
De La Warr's younger half-brother by his
father's second wife, Eleanor Copley(CoLLiNS,
Peerage, v. 16). According to Dugdale, Wil-
liam West was bred up by De La Warr in his
own house ; but ' being not content to stay
till his uncle's natural death, prepared poison
to dispatch him quickly ' (Baronage, ii. 141).
De La Warr thereupon brought in a bill of
attainder to disinherit West. The record of
De La Warr's attendances in the House of
Lords during November 1549, when the bill
passed the lords, confirms this (Lords' Jour-
nals). The bill was apparently thrown out
by the commons, a new bill being intro-
duced on 9 Jan. 1550. On 23 Jan. West, whc
had been imprisoned in the Tower, was
brought to the bar of the house. ' He clearly
denied the fact, but confessed his hand to be
at the confession, which he did for fear.'
Witnesses were called, the house considered
his guilt proved, and the bill was passed
two days later. It is possible that religious
animosities played some part in this case.
At any rate, it is certain that De La Wrarr
not only forgave West but left him 350/. a
year for life, a house in London, and his
manors of Offington and Ewhurst (see West's
statement in State Papers, Dom. Eliz. iii.
39).

It is evident that during Edward VI's
reign De La Warr retained his religious
convictions so far as they were consistent

West

344

West

with his personal security. On 29 Sept.
1550 he denounced a Sussex clergyman to
the privy council for irreverent language
about the sacrament (Acts of Privy Council).
On 14 April 1551 he was nominated, jointly
with Lord Arundel, lord lieutenant of Sussex
(ib.), probably through Warwick's influence.
But when, as Duke of Northumberland, that
peer proclaimed Lady Jane Grey, De La
Warr declared for Mary. His loyalty was
rewarded by a grant of two hundred marks
per annum and nomination to the privy
council (ItYMER, Fcedera, xv. 352). He died
in October 1554. Henry Machyn [q. v.] the
diarist, a political sympathiser, speaks of him
as ' the good Lord De La Warr,' and describes
him as ' the best howssekeeper in Sussex '
(Diary, p. 71). His funeral was sumptuous
(ib.) He was buried at Broadwater, near
Offington, close to the magnificent tomb he
had erected there to his father. His monu-
ment in that church also survives. The
' powr chapell to be buryed in ' which he
had originally destined for himself at Box-
grove is another splendid specimen of Tudor
art. In it was buried his wife, who prede-
ceased him, it being near her ancestral do-
main of Halnaker. A poetical epitaph, com-
posed in his honour by his friend Henry
Parkerplord Morley, is printed in AVood's
' Fasti,' i. 117.

West's nephew, WILLIAM WEST, first (or
tenth) BARON DE LA WARR (1519P-1595),
who had been adopted by his uncle, and by
act of parliament in 1547-8 was disabled
from all honours on the ground that ' he,
being not content to stay till his uncle's
natural death, prepared poison to despatch
him quickly,' was none the less on 10 April
1563 restored in blood, and on 5 Feb. 1569-70
is-believed to have been created by patent
Baron De La Warr ; he was summoned to
parliament by writs from 8 May 1572 to
19 Feb. 1591-2, and sat on the trials of the
Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Arundel ;
he died on 30 Dec. 1595 ; and a portrait of
him, attributed to Holbein, was exhibited
at Kensington in 1868 (Cat. Third Loan
ExTiib. No. 629). His son Thomas, second
or eleventh baron, claimed the precedency
of his great-uncle's ancient barony, which the
House of Lords, by a decision of very doubt-
ful legality, granted (see G. E. C[OKAYNE"!,
Complete Peerage, iii. 48-9 «.) The second
or eleventh baron died on 24 March 1601-2,
leaving, besides other issue, Thomas West,
third or twelfth baron De La Warr [q. v.],
Francis West [q. v.], John (d. 1659?), and
Nathaniel, all of whom went to Virginia and
took part in its government (see BROWN,
Genesis U.S.A., ii. 1047-8).

[State Papers, Dom., Hen. VIII, Edw. VI,
Eliz. ; Pat. Eolls, Hen. VIII (Record office);
Journals of the House of Lords ; Journals of
the House of Commons ; Acts cf the Privy
Council, ed. Dasent, 1890. fol. ; Nichols's Lit.
Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club), 1857 ;
Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.), 1847: Strype's
Ecclesiastical Memorials, 1822, and Annals of
the Reformation, 1824; Douthwaite's Gray's
Inn, 1886; Foster's Register of Admissions to
Gray's Inn, 1889; Dugdale's Monast. Angl.
1830, and Baronage of England, 1676 ; Nicolas's
Testamenta Vetusta, 1826, 2vols. ; Jones's Hist,
of Brecknockshire, 1809, 2 vols. ; Collins's Peer-
age, ed. Brydges, 1812, vol. v. ; Dallaway's
Hist, of Sussex, 1815, vol. ii. ; Elwes and Robin-
son's Castles, Manors, and Mansions of West
Sussex, 1879; Cartwright's Rape of Bramber,
1830, 2 vols. ; Tierney's History and Account of
Arundel, 1834; Collinson's History of Somerset,
1791, 3 vols. ; An Account of the Hospitals, &c.,
in Bristol, 1775; Cranidge's Mirror for the
Burgesses and Commonalty of Bristol, 1818;
Corry's History of Bristol, 1816, 2 vols. ; Birch's
Original Documents relating to Bristol, 1875;
Carlisle's Endowed Grammar Schools, 1818, vol.
ii. ; Beltz's Order of the Garter, 1841.]

I. S. L.

WEST, THOMAS, third or twelfth BARON
DE LA WARR (1577-1618), born on 9 July
1577, and baptised at Wherwell, Hampshire,
was the second but eldest surviving son of
Thomas West, second or eleventh baron De
La Warr (1566?-! 602), by his wife Anne,
daughter of Sir Francis Knollys [q. v.] His
grandfather, William West, first (or tenth)
baron De La Warr, was nephew of Sir Tho-
mas West, eighth baron West and ninth
baron De La Warr.

Thomas, like his father and his brother
Robert, was educated at Queen's College,
Oxford, matriculating on 9 March 1591-2,
but left the university without a degree, and
appears to have travelled in Italy in 1595
with a son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston,
who was West's godfather (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1595-7, p. 326 ; Cal. Hatfield MSS.
v. 227). On 25 Nov. 1596 he married, at St.
Dunstan's in the West, Cecilia, Shirley's
youngest daughter, and possibly it was from
his three famous brothers-in-law that West
imbibed his love of travel and adventure.
On 14 Oct. 1597 he was returned to parlia-
ment forLymington ( Official Return, i. 434),
and probably in the following year served for
a time in the Low Countries. In 1599 he was
with Essex in Ireland, distinguishing him-
self in the fight near Arklow on 29 June, and
being knighted by the lord deputv on 12 July
(Cal. Carew MSS. 1589-1600, p." 311). His
connection with Essex led him into difficul-
ties, and in February 1600-1 he was im-

West

345

West

prisoned in the counter in Wood Street on a
charge of complicity in Essex's rebellion ; on
the 19th Essex asked De La Warr's pardon
for bringing his son into trouble, and declared
that West ' was unacquainted with the whole
matter.' He escaped very lightly and, after
succeeding his father in the peerage on
24 March 1601-2, became a member of
Elizabeth's privy council. He was con-
tinued in that office by James I, and on
30 Aug. 1605 he was created M.A. of Oxford
University, but his energies were soon ab-
sorbed in schemes for the colonisation of
Virginia.

In 1609 he became a member of the coun-
cil of the Virginia company and on 28 Feb.
1609-10 he was appointed first governor and
captain-general for life ; in the following
month he sailed for Virginia with a rein-
forcement of a hundred and fifty emigrants
and supplies. He arrived on 10 June, just
in time to prevent the dispersion of the
struggling colony. He appointed a council
and sent out two expeditions in search of
food ; in a despatch sent home on 7 July he
impressed on the English government the
need of liberal support for the colonists and
of care in their selection. He himself had
returned to England by June 1611 {Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 48), and
gave a very favourable report of the state of
the colony ; this was printed in the same
year as ' The Relation of the Right Honour-
able the Lord De-la- Warre, Lord Governour
... of the colonie planted inVirginea to the
Lords and others of the counsell of Virginea
touching his unexpected returne home . . . '
(London, 8vo); another edition appeared in
the same year and was reprinted in 1858, 4to.

On 16 March 1617-18 Chamberlain re-
ported that De La Warr had again sailed for
Virginia, and on 14 Oct. following news had
reached England of his death, which took
place during the voyage on 7 June ; the
exact locality is a matter of dispute, but it
was somewhere off the coast of Virginia or
New England. De La Warr's connection
with Virginia had been comparatively brief,
but his intervention at a critical moment
undoubtedly saved the colony from ruin,
and Alexander Brown goes so far as to say
' if any one man can be called the founder of
Virginia ... I believe he is that man' (Genesis
U.S.A., ii. 1049). His name is commemo-
rated in Delaware bay, river, and state.

De La Warr's widow was on 20 Sept.
1619 granted a pension for thirty-one years
out of the dues on imports from Virginia ; it
was renewed in 1634, but the outbreak of
the civil war stopped it ; in 1 662, however,
she was still alive and a fresh grant was

made {Cal. State Papers, Amer. and West
Indies, 1661-8, Nos. 239, 249). She had in
1651 regained from the committee for com-
pounding lands which she had let to Sir
Edward Nicholas [q. v.], and had been
sequestrated for his delinquency {Cal. Comm.
for Compounding, p. 2895). By her De La
Warr had seven children ; the eldest son,
Henry, born on 3 Oct. 1603, succeeded as
fourth or thirteenth baron, and died in 1628 ;
his great-grandson, John West, first earl
De La Warr, is separately noticed. Several
of the daughters, with their mother, acted in
a court masque on twelfth night, 1616-17.

[The family papers are preserved at Buckhurst
and Knole, but they contain little about the third
Baron De La Warr ; see Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Eep. p. 157, and 4th Rep. pp. x, xiii, 276. See
also Cal. State Papers, America and West
Indies, 1574-1668 passim; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. ; Buccleuch and Queensberry MSS. (Hist.
MSS. Comm.), i. 103; Court and Times of
James I ; Captain John Smith's Works, ed.
Arber, passim ; Stith's Discovery and Settle-
ment of Virginia, 1747; Neill's Virginia Com-
pany, 1869, Early Settlement of Virginia, 1878,
and Virginia Carolorum, 1886; Proceedings of
Virginia Company (Virginia Hist. Soc.), 1888;
Brown's Genesis of the United States, 1890;
Shirley's Stemmata Shirleiana, pp. 180, 198;
Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, i. 339 ; Re^. Univ.
Oxon. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.); Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714; Burke's and G. E. C[okayne]'s
Complete Peerages.] A. F. P.

WEST, THOMAS (1720-1779), topo-
grapher, was born in Scotland in 1 720, received
his education in the public schools of Edin-
burgh, and was for some time a mercantile
traveller. He entered the Society of Jesus
at Watten on 7 Sept. 1751, under the name
of Daniel, made his higher studies and theo-
logy in the college of the English Jesuits at
Liege, and was professed of the four vows on
2 Feb. 1769. Being sent on the English
mission, he was stationed first at Holywell,
next at Ulverston, afterwards at Titcup
Hall, near Dalton in Furness, and finally at
Sisergh, Westmorland. He died at Sisergh
on 10 June 1779, and was buried in the
choir or chapel belonging to the Strickland
family in Kendal church.

He was the author of: 1. 'The Antiqui-
ties of Furness ; or an Account of the Royal
Abbey of St. Mary, in the Vale of Night-
shade, near Dalton in Furness,' London,
1774, 4to ; new edit., with additions by
William Close, Ulverston, 1805, 8vo; re-
printed, Ulverston, 1813, 8vo. 2. 'A Guide
to the Lakes : dedicated to the Lovers of
Landscape Studies, and to all who have
visited, or intend to visit, the Lakes in Cum-
berland, Westmorland, and Lancashire,' Lon-

West

346

West

don, 1778, 8vo, pp. 203; 2nd edit., revised
throughout and greatly enlarged, London,
1780, 8vo; llth edit., Kendal, 1821, 8vo.
He also wrote an ' Account of Antiquities
discovered in Lancaster, 1776,' which ap-
peared in ' Archaeologia ' (1779, v. 98), and
a description ' Of a Volcanic Hill near Inver-
ness,'printed in 1777 in ' Philosophical Trans-
actions.'

[Antiquities of Furness, ed. Close, 1805, p.
409 ; Catholic Miscellany, ix. 42 ; Stothert's
Catholic Missions in Scotland, p. 625 ; Gibson's
Lydiate Hall, p. 45 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections,
p.* 39 ; Foley's Kecords, v. 357, vii. 192 ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ; De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de
la Compagnie de Jesus.] T. C.

WEST, WILLIAM (/. 1508-1594),
author of ' Syinbolreographia,' was the son
of Thomas West of Beeston in Nottingham-
shire, by his wife Anne, daughter of William
Bradbury of the Peak. He was admitted
a student of the Inner Temple in November
1568, being then described as of Barley,
Derbyshire. He made a fortune by practice
in law, and settled at Rotherham in York-
shire. In 1590 he published ' Symbolseo-
graphia, which may be termed the Art,
Description, or Image of Instruments, Cove-
nants, Contracts, &c., or the Notarie or
Scriuener ' (London, 8vo). This work,
which was dedicated to Sir Edmund Ander-
son [q. v.], was a general practical treatise
on English law under its several divisions,
and was held in great esteem at the time.
The demand for it was so great that W'est
immediately began to prepare a second
edition, practically rewriting the whole book.
He divided his treatise into two parts, and
divested it of many superfluous classical
quotations with which he had encumbered
the first edition, thus rendering it more
suitable for practical lawyers. The first part
of the new edition (which dealt chiefly with
covenants, contracts, and wills) appeared in
1592 (London, 4to). It Avas reissued in
1610, 1618, 1622, and 1632. The second
part, with a new treatise on equity ap-
pended, appeared in 1594. It was dedicated
to Edward Coke. New editions were issued
in 1611, 1618, and 1627. The date of West's
death is unknown, and some of the later
editions may have been edited by his sons.
He was twice married : first, to Winifred,
daughter of Adam Eyre of Offerton ; and,
secondly, to Audrey Mann. By his first
wife he had two daughters and five sons, of
whom William, the eldest, was a student of
the Inner Temple.

West also edited ' Les tenures du mon-
sieur Littleton' (London, 1581, 8vo) in
Norman French.

[Glover's Visitation of Yorkshire, ed. Foster,
p. 359 ; Students admitted to the Inner Temple,
1547-1 660, pp. 65, 128; Marvin's Legal Bibliogr.;
Guest's Historic Notices of Rotherham, 1879,
pp. 374-89.] E. I. C.

WEST, WILLIAM (1770-1854), book-
seller and antiquary, was born on 23 Oct.
1770 at W^addorrin the parish of Croydon,
Surrey. Being tired of agricultural pursuits,
in December 1784, when just fourteen, he
set out on foot for London in company with
an elder brother. He was apprenticed to
Robert Colley, liveryman of the Company of
Stationers, and was turned over by him to
Thomas Evans (1739-1803) [q. v.], the
Paternoster bookseller who beat Goldsmith ;
a brother of West had been articled to
Evans since 1778. Before he was out of his
time West married and had three children.
At the age of eighteen he became manager
to Evans, upon whose retirement the business
was carried on by Evans the younger, with
the assistance of West. Young Evans was
imprudent and had to leave the country, and
West went into business himself. In 1808
he was living in Cork, and published a guide
j to that city. Here he remained until 1830,
when he printed his ' Recollections.' He
then went to Birmingham, and devoted him-
self with much industry to the compilation
of topographical works. Towards the end of
his life he resided in London, and obtained
employment as a bookseller's assistant or in
literary work. His last years were passed
in the Charterhouse, where he died on
17 Nov. 1854.

West came of a long-lived race and had a

large family. One daughter married Frede-

' rick Calvert, who made the drawings for

: one of his books. His son Samuel was a

portrait-painter. A lithographed portrait of

! West, at the age of sixty, by his son, is pre-

j fixed to the ' Recollections.'

He wrote : 1 . ' Tavern Anecdotes and Re-
' miniscences of the origin of Signs, Clubs,
• Coffee Houses, Streets, City Companies,
j Wards, &c., by one of the Old School,' Lon-
j don [1825], sm. 8vo (anonymous). 2. ' Fifty
Years' Recollections of an Old Bookseller,
consisting of Anecdotes, Characteristic
I Sketches, and Original Traits and Eccen-
| tricities of Authors, Artists, Actors, Books,
I Booksellers, and of the Periodical Press for
j the last half-century, and an unlimited Re-
I trospect, including some circumstances rela-
tive to the Letters of Junius,' Cork, 1830,
8vo (portraits and plates) ; 2nd edit. 1st ser.,
to which is added some additional sketches
of the late Captain Grose, London, 1837. 8vo
(the autobiographical portion is alone of any
value). 3. ' The History, Topography, and

l. 8. For 'Whaddon' read 'Waddon'. Fo
further biographical information and es
pecially for his career as a Theatrical Prin
and Juvenile Drama seller, see C. Speaight

Westall

347

Westall

Directory of Warwickshire, inclusive of some
portions of the ancient histories of Rous,
Camden, Speed, and Dugdale,' Birmingham,
1830, 8vo (with etchings and map and Bir-
mingham directory). 4. ' Picturesque Views
and Descriptions of Cities, Towns, Castles,
and Mansions, and other Objects of interest-
ing Features in Staffordshire and Shropshire,
from Original Drawings taken expressly for
thisWorkbyFrederickCalvert/Birmingham,
1830-31, 2 vols. 4to. 5. 'Three Hundred
and Fifty Years' Retrospection of an old
Bookseller, containing an Account of the
Origin and Progress of Printing, &c.,' Cork,
1835, 8vo (plates, supplementary to No. 2).
6. 'Description of some of the principal
Paintings, Machinery, Models, Apparatus,
and other Curiosities at the Leeds Public
Exhibition, bv W. West and E. Baines,
junr.,' Leeds," 1839, 8vo. 7. 'The Aldine
Magazine of Biography, Bibliography, Criti-
cism, and the Arts,' vol. i. 1839, London
(edited by West, who contributed ' Letters
to my Son at Rome,' which are full of in-
teresting information relating to contem-
porary booksellers ; the magazine ran from
1 Dec. 1838 to June 1839).

[West's Fifty Years' Kecollections, 1830;
Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 214; Nichols's Lit. Illustr.
1858, viii. 523 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.]

H. K. T.

WESTALL, RICHARD (1765-1836),
historical painter, came of a Norwich family,
but was born at Hertford in 1765. In 1779
he was apprenticed to an heraldic engraver on
silver named John Thompson in Gutter Lane,
Cheapside. While he was thus employed,
the miniature-painter John Alefounder [q. v.j
remarked his ability, and advised him to be-
come a painter. He studied after his day's
•work at an evening school of art with such
success that he was able to exhibit a portrait-
drawing in 1784 at the Royal Academy,
where he was admitted a student in 1785.
On completing the term of his apprentice-
ship in 1786, he commenced his career as an
artist, and soon attracted attention by his
large and highly finished drawings in water-
colour at the Royal Academy. These were
chiefly of historical subjects, ' Jubal,' ' Esau
seeking Isaac's Blessing,' 'Mary Queen of
Scots on her Way to Execution,' ' Sappho
chanting the Hymn of Love,' ' Hesiod in-
structing the Greeks,' and the like. They
were varied by portraits and by pictures in
oils of rustic subjects. Westall became an
associate in 1792 and an academician in 1794.
From 1790 to 1794 he lived at 57 Greek
Street, the corner house of Soho Square,
which he shared with Thomas Lawrence,
each of the artists placing his name on one

of the two entrances to the house. In 1794
Westall removed to 54 Upper Charlotte
Street, Fitzroy Square.

About this time he took to the illustration
of books, which continued throughout his
life to be his principal occupation. He was
employed at first by Alderman John Boydell
[q. v.], for whose ' Shakespeare ' he designed
a number of illustrations between 1795 and
1802, in addition to painting five pictures
for the ' Shakespeare Gallery,' which were
engraved on a larger scale. For Boydell,
too, he designed his illustrations to ' Milton.'
He was also employed by Macklin, and was a
contributor to Bowyer's ' History of England.'
Early in the nineteenth century he was
working chiefly for John Sharpe of Picca-
dilly, who published a very large number of
Westall's designs in Park's ' British Classics'
(1805-9), and in his small editions of the
English poets, Milton, Young, Thomson,
Goldsmith, Cowper, Beattie, and others
(1816-17). For Sharpe, too, he illustrated
Scott's ' Marmion ' in 1809, and Johnson's
' Rasselas ' in 1817. For the firm of Long-
mans he illustrated Scott's ' Lord of the
Isles' (1813), Campbell's 'Pleasures of Hope'

(1818) and 'Gertrude of Wyoming ' (1822).
Murray published his illustrations to Byron

(1819) and Crabbe (1822). Among other
books illustrated by Westall may be men-
tioned his own volume of poems, ' A Day in
Spring,' 1808, with plates engraved by
James and Charles Heath ; ' Illustrations to
the Bible,' thirty-one plates by Charles
Heath, 1813 ; ' Victories of the Duke of
Wellington,' twelve aquatint plates by
Thales Fielding, 1819; 'The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress ' and ' Don Quixote,' 1820 ; Southey's
' Roderick,' 1824 ; and John Hobart Caunter's
' Illustrations of the Bible,' 1835-6, 2 vols.,
with woodcuts after Westall and John Mar-
tin. This is by no means an exhaustive list
of Westall's work in book illustration. He
was second only to Stothard in the abun-
dance with which he supplied designs to the
engravers on steel trained in the school of
the two Heaths, and in the popularity which
his illustrations enjoyed. For their artistic
merit there is not very much to be said.
They soon degenerated into mannerism, and
in the feminine types especially there is
great monotony.

Westall was at his best in watercolour,
and was the leader of a reform in figure-
painting in this medium, contemporaneous
with that of Thomas Girt in [q. v.] in land-
scape. The brilliancy of his colouring was
considered novel and astonishing in his own
day, though he made large use of opaque
pigments. A watercolour drawing by him,

Westall

348

Westall

' Cassandra prophesying the Fall of Troy,'
exhibited in 1796 at the Royal Academy,
is in the South Kensington Museum. The
British Museum possesses several examples
of the years 1793-4, ' A Shepherd in a
Storm,' exhibited in 1795, and three large
drawings dated 1799, ' The Boar that killed
Adonis brought before Venus,' ' Judith re-
citing to the Young Alfred the Songs of the
Bards,' and ' Cardinal Bourchier entreating
Elizabeth Grey to let her Son leave the
Sanctuary of Westminster Abbey.' The last
two subjects were exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1800. In the same collection
are specimens of Westall's work in other
styles — landscape, portraiture, and book
illustration. There are also thirteen draw-
ings in various styles in the Dyce collection
at the South Kensington Museum.

Westall's large pictures in oils were not
successful, though one, ' Elijah raising the
Widow's Son,' was purchased by the direc-
tors of the British Institution for four hun-
dred and fifty guineas in 1813. He held an
exhibition of his pictures and drawings at his
house in Upper Charlotte Street in 1814.
He ceased to paint historical subjects in oils
when he found that they did not sell. His
pictures are now little known, and it is pro-
bable that some of them pass under other
names. A large picture by him, ' Buffalo-
hunters surprised by Lions,' has been repro-
duced as a work of James Ward. ' Christ
crowned with Thorns,' by Westall, is the
altar-piece of All Souls' Church, Langham
Place. He exhibited in all 313 works at the
Royal Academy, and seventy at the British
Institution (GRAVES, Diet, of Artists).

A large number of Westall's pictures were
engraved. Among the historical subjects,
in addition to those from Shakespeare, may
be mentioned : ' Queen Elizabeth receiving
the News of the Death of her Sister Mary,'
and ' Joan of Arc receiving the Consecrated
Banner,' engraved in 1792 ; ' Charles V re-
signing the Crown of Spain,' 'Telemachus
and Calypso ' (two subjects), 1810. Several
large engravings of rustic subjects — such as
' Rural Contemplation ' and ' Rural Music/
by T. Gaugain, 1801 ; ' The Sad Story ' and
'The Woodcutter and Cowboy,' by John
Ogborne, 1802 ; < A Storm in Harvest,' 1802 ;
and 'Reapers,' 1805, by Robert Mitchell
Meadows — show Westall's talent in a more
favourable light. Later works in this style
are ' A Gleaner ' and ' The Reaper returning
by Moonlight,' 1814. ' Venus and her Doves,'
'Cupid Sleeping,' 'The Birth of Shake-
speare,' and < The Birth of Otway,' 1802, are
graceful fancy compositions. Twelve sub-
jects illustrating the rites and ceremonies of

the church of England, engraved by Agar,
Cardon, and Schiavonetti, enjoyed great
popularity. Some larger compositions of
similar subjects were engraved by R. M.
Meadows. Of the portraits by Westall, that
of Byron, engraved in mezzotint by Charles
Turner, is the best known. Westall was
himself an engraver, and published etchings,
aquatints (some printed in colours), and (in
1828) mezzotints, from his own pictures or
drawings. He also made a few lithographs
in the early days of that art.

From 1816 to 1828 Westall lived at
6 South Crescent, Bedford Square, and from
1828 to 1836 at 4 Russell Place, Fitzroy
Square. In his later years he lost most of
his earnings by imprudent dealings in old
pictures and other speculations, and was re-
duced to such poverty as to need relief from
the Royal Academy. He and a blind sister
who lived with him were also assisted by
the Duchess of Kent. Westall's last pro-
fessional occupation was as instructor in
painting and drawing to the Princess Vic-
toria. He died on 4 Dec. 1836. He was
short and slight of figure, and delicate in
health. His portrait appears in the engraving
of the royal academicians by C. Bestland
(1802), after Henry Singleton.

[Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 213; Sandby's Hist, of
the Royal Academy, i. 306.] C. D.

WESTALL, WILLIAM (1781-1850),
topographical painter, a younger brother of
Richard Westall fq- v.], was born at Hert-
ford on 12 Oct. 1781. As a boy he lived at
Sydenham and Hampstead, and was taught
drawing by his brother. At the age of
eighteen, while a probationer at the schools
of the Royal Academy, he was recommended
to the government by the president, Benja-
min West, for the appointment of landscape
draughtsman to an exploring expedition
which was about to start for Australia. This
appointment had just been resigned by Wil-
liam Daniell [q. v.], who had become engaged
to Westall's eldest sister. The Investigator,
commanded by Matthew Flinders [q. v.],
sailed from Spithead on 18 July 1801. After
a cruise of nearly two years the Investigator
was left, as unseaworthy, at Port Jackson,
while Westall and most of the ship's com-
pany embarked on the Porpoise to return to
England. This ship was wrecked on a coral
reef off the north-eastern coast of Australia,
but no lives were lost, and Westall's sketches
were preserved. After eight weeks the ship-
wrecked party were rescued by schooners
sent from Port Jackson, to which Flinders
had made his way in an open boat, and
Westall proceeded in the Rolla to China.

Westall

349

Westall

After spending some months at Canton, where
he went on a sketching expedition up the
river, he sailed for Bombay, witnessing on
his way the engagement in the Straits of
Malacca on 15 Feb. 1804, in which Com-
modore Sir Nathaniel Dance defeated the
French squadron commanded by Admiral
Linois. From Bombay Westall visited the
Mahratta Mountains, and made careful draw-
ings of the cave-temples of Kurlee and
Elephanta, but he declined, to his subse-
quent regret, an invitation from Sir Arthur
Wellesley to accompany the army to Serin-
gapatam. He returned to England early in
1805, but started in the summer on a second
voyage to Madeira, where he spent a year of
great enjoyment and industry, followed by
a few months in Jamaica. On his return to
England he set to work to paint pictures from
the materials accumulated during these
travels, and in 1808 he held an exhibition
of his works in Brook Street, Hanover
Square, which obtained only a moderate
success. He exhibited ten foreign views in
watercolours at the gallery of the Associated
Artists in 1808, and fifteen drawings, chiefly
of Worcestershire and the Wye, in 1809.
He left that society on 27 June 1809, on the
ground that he was engaged in executing
commissions for oil-paintings. Nevertheless
he became an associate of the Old Water-
colour Society on 11 June 1810, and a full
member on 10 June 1811. He contributed
only thirteen drawings in 1811 and 1812 to
that society's exhibitions. These were chiefly
views in China, New South Wales, and
Madeira, but they included also two draw-
ings of Rievaulx Abbey, Yorkshire, 1811
(one of these, a large view of the interior,
is now in the British Museum), and several
sketches of the Thames at London.

Westall prepared for publication the draw-
ings made during the ill-fated voyage of dis-
covery (one of these, ' Port Jackson,' 1804,
is now in the South Kensington Museum).
Flinders returned to England in 1810,
and his book, ' A Voyage to Terra Austra-
lis,' with line-engravings after Westall
by J. Byrne, S. Middiman, J. Pye, and
W. Woolnoth, was published in July 1814.
Westall was also employed by the admiralty
to make pictures from some of the views,
which were exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy in 1812. In the same year he was
elected an associate of the Royal Academy,
and resigned his membership of the Old
Watercolour Society. He never became a
full academician. The most important of the
seventy works which he exhibited at the
Royal Academy were the following: 1813,
'A View of St. Paul's from Bankside;'

1814, ' Richmond, Yorkshire,' and ' Scene in
a Mandarin's Garden,' a reminiscence of an
adventure near Canton ; 1817 and 1824,
'Views in the Mahratta Mountains ;' 1826,
' View of Lake Wilberforce ; ' 1827, « View
in the Valley of St. Vincent, Madeira;'
1828, drawings of Elephanta ; 1840, ' View
of Norwich ;' 1848, ' The Commencement of
the Deluge.' He also exhibited thirty paint-
ings and drawings at the British Institution,
and seven in the Suffolk Street Gallery.

After his final settlement in England
Westall was very largely employed in the
illustration of topographical works for Acker-
mann, Rodwell and Martin, and other pub-
lishers. In many cases the aquatints or
lithographs, as well as the original drawings,
were by his own hand. Among these may
be mentioned: 1. Aquatints — twelve 'Views
of the Caves near Ingleton, Gordale Scar,
and Malham Cove in Yorkshire ' 1818 ;
' Views of the Abbeys and Castles in York-
shire' (four plates by Westall), 1820;
' Views of the Lakes ' (twelve plates), 1820;
' Picturesque Tour of the River Thames '
(twenty plates by Westall), 1828 ; ' Views
of the Alhambra ' (fourteen plates by Westall
after T. H. S. Bucknall Estcourt), 1832-3 ;
' Panorama of Thirlmere,' 1833 ; ' Fountains
Abbey and Studley Royal' (eight plates),
1846. 2. Lithographs — six ' Views of the
Lakes,' drawn on zinc: four panoramic
views of Edinburgh, 1823 ; ' Views on the
Thames ' (thirty-five plates), 1824 ; ' Views
in Egypt and Nubia,' after S. Bossi, 1824 ;
six 'Views of Windsor Castle/ 1831. In
addition to these, many drawings by Westall
were engraved by other artists for topo-
graphical books and as steel-plate illustra-
tions to the annuals.

The titles quoted above tell the story of
Westall's life during these years, in which
he painted few pictures for exhibition. His
home was at Dulwich, but after paying his
first visit to the English lakes in 1811 he
spent part of every winter till 1820 near
Keswick. During these visits he became
intimate with Wordsworth, Southey and
Sir George Beaumont. At Sedbergh in
1815 he became acquainted with the Sedg-
wick family, and on 22 Sept. 1820 he married
Ann (1789-1862), youngest daughter of
Richard Sedgwick '(1736-1828), vicar of
Dent, Yorkshire (CLARK, Life and Letters
of Adam Sedgwick, 1890, i. 37 ; for a por-
trait of Richard Sedgwick by Westall, see
p. 324). After his marriage he took a
house in St. John's Wood, where he spent
the remainder of his life, with the exception
of a residence of seven years in Surrey. In
the spring of 1847 he visited Paris. In the

Westbury

35°

Westcott

autumn of that year he met with a serious
accident, in which he broke his arm and
sustained internal injuries, from the effects
of which he never recovered. He died at
Northbank, St. John's Wood, on 22 Jan.
1850. A portrait-bust of Westall was exe-
cuted by Edward James Physick in 1850.

[Memoir by Robert Westall, son of the Artist,
Art Journal, 1850, p. 104; Roget's Hist, of Old
Watercolour' Society, i. 234, 261-5, 281-4
(an almost complete catalogue of the books
illustrated by Westall is given on pp. 283-4).]

C. D.

WESTBURY, first BAROX. [See BE-

THELL, RICHARD, 1800-1873.]

WESTCOTE, BARONS. [See LYTTELTOX,
WILLIAM HEXRY, first baron, 1724-1808 ;
LYTTELTOX, WILLIAM HEXRY, third baron,
1782-1837; LTTTELTOX, GEORGE WILLIAM,
fourth baron, 1817-1876.]

WESTCOTE, THOMAS (ft. 1624-1636),
topographer, baptised at Shobrooke in Devon-
shire on 17 June 1567, was the third son of
Philip Westcote of West Raddon in the
parish of Shobrooke, by his wife Katharine,
daughter of George Waltham of Brenton in
the parish of Exminster, Devonshire. In his
youth ' he was a soldier, a traveller, and a
courtier,' but in middle age he ' retired to a
private country life,' probably residing at
West Raddon with his eldest brother, Robert.
In 1624 he held a lease of Thorn Park in the
neighbouring parish of Holcombe Burnell.

On retiring to the country Westcote be-
gan to interest himself in local antiquities,
and his tastes were encouraged by his friend-
ship with the topographers Sir William

Pole (1561-1635) [q.v.] and Tristram Risdon

Sj.v.] He was desirous of undertaking a
escription of Devonshire, similar to that
accomplished for Cornwall by Richard Carew
(1555-1620) [q. v.] He was encouraged in
his design by Edward Bourchier, earl of
Bath, and compiled two collections, ' A View
of Devonshire,' in which, after a general
dissertation on the history of the county, he
gave a topographical account of its condition
about 1630, and the ' Pedigrees of most of our
Devonshire Families,' a compilation contain-
ing much genealogical information, but im-
paired by ' some egregious mistakes and errors.'
The two manuscripts were published at Exeter
in 1845, under the editorship of George Oliver
(1781-1861) [q. v.] and of Pitman Jones.

Westcote was buried at Shobrooke, but
the date of his death is uncertain, as the
register of burials between May 1639 and
July 1644 is missing. He was married to
Mary (d. 1666), eldest daughter and co-
heiress of Richard Roberts of Combe Martin,

Devonshire. By her he had one son, Philip
(d. 1641), and four surviving daughters.

[Memoir prefixed to the View of Devonshire,
1845 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 1701,
p. 585; Vivian's Visitations of Devon, p. 778.1

E. I. C.

WESTCOTT, GEORGE BLAGDON
(1745 P-1798), captain in the navy, born about
1745, said to have been the son of a baker in
Honiton, joined the 28-gun frigate Solebay,as
master's mate, under the command of Captain
Lucius O'Bryen, in 1768. As master's mate,
able seaman, and midshipman, he continued
in the Solebay for nearly five years under
O'Bryen and George Vandeput [q. v.] After-
wards he was for three years in the Albion
as midshipman with Samuel Barrington
[q. v.] and John Leveson-Gower [q. v.], and
passed his examination on 10 Jan. 1776,
when he was described as ' appearing ' to
be ' more than twenty-two.' He can scarcely
have been less than thirty at this time. On
6 Aug. 1777 he was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Valiant, still with Gower, and
afterwards with Samuel Granston Goodall
[q. v.] ; was in her in the action off Ushant
on 27 July 1778 ; in the fleet under Sir
Charles Hardy the younger [q. v.], in the
summer of 1779 ; and under Vice-admiral
George Darby at the relief of Gibraltar in
April 1781. In November he was moved
into the Victory, carrying the flag of Rear-
admiral Richard Ivempenfelt [q. v.] in his
brilliant attack on the French convoy on
12 Dec., and of Richard, lord Howe [q. v.],
in the relief of Gibraltar and the action off
Cape Spartel in October 1782. In 1786-7
(after service in the Medway) he was first
lieutenant of the Salisbury, carrying the
broad pennant of Commodore John Elliot
(d. 1808) [q. v.], commander-in-chief in
Newfoundland, and on 1 Dec. 1787 was
promoted to be commander. In 1789-90 he
commanded the Fortune sloop, and from
her was promoted to be captain on 1 Oct.

1790, and he was appointed to the London
as flag-captain to his old chief Goodall.

The London was paid off in the end of

1791, and Westcott remained on half-pay
till September 1793, when he joined the
Impregnable as flag-captain to Rear-admiral
Benjamin Caldwell [q. v.], with whom he
took part in the battle of 1 June 1794.
Afterwards he followed Caldwell to the
Majestic, went with him to the West Indies,
and remained there with Sir John Laforey

Sq. v.], whom he brought to England in
une 1796. As a private ship the Majestic
then joined the Channel fleet, was with
Colpoys off Brest in December, and with
Bridport during the mutiny at Spithead

Westcott

351

Western

in April and May 1797. Towards the
end of the year she joined the fleet off'
Cadiz under the Earl of St. Vincent, and
in ,May 1798 was one of the ships
sent up the Mediterranean [see TROTT-
BRIDGE, SIR THOMAS] to join Sir Horatio
Nelson (Viscount Nelson) [q. v.] In the
battle of the Nile her position in the rear of
the line made her rather late in coming into
action, and in the darkness and smoke she
ran her jibboom into the main-rigging of the
French Heareux, in which position she re-
mained caught for several minutes and suf-
fered heavy loss. At this time Westcott was
killed by a musket-ball in the throat, but
the ship was gallantly fought through the
battle by her first lieutenant, Cuthbert, who
was promoted to the vacant command on
the next day by Nelson.

It is as one of the celebrated ' band of
brothers ' and by his death in the hour of
victory that Westcott is best known. Col-
lingwood wrote of him : ' A good officer and
a worthy man ; but, if it was a part of our
condition to choose a day to die on, where
could he have found one so memorable, so
eminently distinguished among great days ? '
And Goodall wrote : ' He sleeps in the bed of
honour, and in all probability will be im-
mortalised among the heroes in the Abbey.
llequiescat in pace. Never could he have
died more honourably. I have him to lament
among many deserving men whom I have
patronised, that have passed away in the
prime of their lives ' (NICOLAS, Nelson Des-
patches, iii. 86-7). A monument to his
memory was erected at the public expense
in St. Paul's. At Honiton also a monument
was erected by subscription.

Westcott left a widow and daughter. In
January 1801, passing through Honiton,
Nelson invited them to breakfast, and pre-
sented Mrs. Westcott with his own Nile
medal, saying, ' You will not value it less
because Nelson has worn it.' On 17 Jan.
1801 he wrote to Lady Hamilton : ' At
Honiton I visited Captain Westcott's mother
— poor thing, except from the bounty of
government and Lloyd's, in very low cir-
cumstances. The brother is a tailor, but
had they been chimney-sweepers it was my
duty to show them respect ' (MRS. GAMLIN,
Nelson's Friendships, i. 64).

[There is no record of Westcott's life beyond
the logs and pay-books of the ships in which
he served, in the Public Record Office. So far
as it can be tested, the traditional anecdote
(Xaval Chronicle, xii. 453) is unworthy of
credit ; but it seems probable that, whether in
a fchip of war or a merchantman, Westcott's be-
ginnings were very humble.] J. K. L.

WESTERN, CHARLES CALLIS,
BARON WESTERN (1767-1844), elder son of
Charles Western of Rivenhall, Essex, by
Frances Shirley, daughter and heiress of
William Bollan of London, and grandson of
Thomas Western (d. 1765), by Anne, daugh-
ter of Robert Callis, was born on 9 Aug.
1767. His great-grandfather, Thomas Wes-
tern (d. 1733) of Rivenhall, married Mary,
daughter and coheiress of Sir Richard Shirley
of Preston, Sussex, a near relative of the
three famous brothers of Elizabethan fame,
Sir Antony, Sir Robert, and Sir Thomas
Shirley [q. v.] ; a group of Western and his
family was painted by Hogarth, and is now
at the family seat, Felix Hall, Kelvedon,
Essex.

Young Western was educated at New-
comb's school, Hackney, at Eton, and at
Cambridge, but apparently left the uni-
versity without graduating. His father died
when he was four years old, and upon attain-
ing his majority he succeeded to the Riven-
hall estates, purchasing, two years later, that
of Felix Hall, Kelvedon. To this mansion,
where he resided, he added a fine classic
portico, constructed from a scale drawing of
the Roman temple of Fortuna Virilis, given
in Desgodetz's ' Edifices Antiques de Rome,'
Paris, 1682. He filled the house with va-
luable busts, urns, sarcophagi, and other
objects collected during his travels abroad.
They are given in a ' Descriptive Sketch of
Ancient Statues, Busts, &c. at Felix Hall
. . . with plates of the most striking objects
in the Collection/ Chelmsford, 1833.

Western was returned to parliament on
16 June 1790 as member for Maldon, which
borough he represented until 1812, when he
obtained a seat for his county, and retained
it for twenty years. During his forty-two
years in parliament he became the mouth-
piece of the agricultural interests in the
commons, and boldly attacked, although
without any immediate result, the currency
question, with which the welfare of agricul-
ture was, he considered, indissolubly bound.
If not the author, he was one of the leading
promoters of the corn bill of 1815, yet
through his long life he remained a staunch
advocate of protection, as strongly opposed to
the fixed duty of the whigs as to the free-trade
doctrines of the league. On 7 March 1816
he moved that the house should resolve itself
into committee to consider the distressed
state of agriculture in the United Kingdom
(Speech printed in the Pamphleteer, London,
1816, vii. 504).

The treatment of criminals also occupied
Western's attention, and he made a tour of
the gaols in several English counties before

Western

352

Westfaling

issuing 'Remarks upon Prison Discipline:
a Letter addressed to the Lord-lieutenant
and Magistrates of the County of Essex,'
London, 1821, 8vo. This was followed by
'Thoughts on Prison Discipline and the
present State of the Police of the Metro-
polis,' London, 1822, 8vo, with a design for
a model house of correction to contain four
hundred prisoners, by (Sir) William Cubitt
[q. v.], the inventor of the treadmill. The
earlier tract was highly praised in the
' Edinburgh Review ' (xxxvi. 353), and
both were answered by George Holford
in a ' Vindication of the General Peni-
tentiary at Milbank,' London, 1822, 8vo ; re-
printed 1825.

Western's support of the whigs in their
long struggle for electoral reform cost him
his seat, for at the first election after the
passing of the Reform Bill he was defeated by
thirty-six votes (24 Dec. 1832). His long ser-
vices, however, were immediately rewarded
by Lord Melbourne, who recommended
him for a peerage, and on 28 Jan. 1833 he
was created Baron Western of Rivenhall,
Essex. On 21 March 1834 a presentation
was made him at Chelmsford by the county,
where he was extremely popular. But al-
though he had made his mark in the lower
house as a speaker of great ability, he seldom
took part in the debates of the lords, and
thenceforth lived in comparative retirement,
devoted to practical improvements in farm-
ing, and experiments which he invited all
agriculturists to examine. He gave his
attention particularly to improving the breed
of sheep ; hence his name was long known
and honoured in the colonies for his skilful
efforts to ' place Merino wool upon a Lei-
cester carcass.'

Western died at Felix Hall on 4 Nov.
1844, and was buried on the 13th in Riven-
hall church with his ancestors. He was
unmarried, and the peerage became extinct.
The estates devolved upon A\festern's cousin,
Thomas Burch Western of Tattingstone
Park, Suffolk, who was created a baronet on
20 Aug. 1864.

A portrait by Copley of Western and his
brother Shirley is at Felix Hall.

Beside those above mentioned, Western
published the following pamphlets : 1. ' Ad-
dress to the Landowners of the United
Empire,' London, 1822, 8vo. 2. ' Second
Address and Supplement,' London, 1822,8vo.
3. ' Letter to the Earl of Liverpool on the
Causes of our present Embarrassment and
Distress, and the Measures necessary for our
effectual Relief,' London, 1826, 8vo. 4. ' A
few practical Remarks upon the Improve-
ment of Grass Land by means of Irrigation,

Winter Flooding, and Drainage,' London,
1826, 8vo. 5. ' The Maintenance of the Corn
Laws essential to the general Prosperity of
the Empire,' 3rd edit. London, 1839, 8vo.
6. ' Letter to the Chairman of the Meeting
of Birmingham Chamber of Commerce as-
sembled at the Waterloo Rooms,' London,
1843, 8vo.

[Chelmsford Chronicle, 8 and 15 Nov. 1844 ;
Essex Herald, 1 Jan. 1833 ; Times, 5 Nov. 1844 ;
Burke's Peerage, 7th edit. 1841 ; Official Returns
of Members of Parl. ; Edinburgh Review, vol.
xxvi. June 1816, p. 255 ; monuments in Riven-
hall church ; private information.] C. F. S.

WESTFALING or WESTPHALING.
HERBERT (1532 P-1602), bishop of Here-
ford, born in London about 1531 or 1532,
was the son of Harbert Westphaling, a resi-
dent in London, and the grandson of Harbert,
j a native of Westphalia. He became a stu-
dent of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1547, sup-
plicated B.A. in 1551, and graduated M.A.
on 12 July 1555. On 12 Dec. 1561 he took
the degree of B.D., and proceeded D.D. on
i 18 Feb. 1565-6. In 1560 he joined in a
| memorial to the Earl of Leicester requesting
; him to appoint the puritan Thomas Samp-
son [q. v.] dean of Christ Church (STKTPE,
Annals of the Reformation, 1824, i. ii. 147-8).
The application was successful. In the fol-
lowing year Westfaling was ordained priest
by Edmund Grindal [q. v.], bishop of Lon-
don, and on 7 March 1561-2 he was installed
a canon of Christ Church, through the patron-
age of Sir William Cecil (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1547-80, p. 195). On 16 Dec. 1562
he was appointed Margaret professor of di-
vinity, but resigned the post in the beginning
of 1564. In 1566 'he learnedly disputed before
Queen Elizabeth in S. Mary's Church.' On
26 Sept. 1567 he was collated treasurer of the
diocese of London, and on 29 July 1572 was
instituted rector of Brightwell Baldwin in
Oxfordshire,whichhe received license to hold
with his other preferments. On 23 June
1576 he was admitted vice-chancellor of the
university of Oxford, and on 14 July he was
nominated member of a commission ap-
pointed by Grindal to visit the city and
diocese of Gloucester, where complaints had
been made against the dean and chapter.
Instructions were drawn up by the commis-
sion enjoining on them a more careful ob-
servance of their duties (STETPE, Life of
Grindal, 1821, pp. 315, 318, Life of Parker,
1821, i. 319). On 29 May 1577 he was ap-
pointed a canon of Windsor.

Westfaling was distinguished for his zeal
for the conversion of Roman catholic recu-
sants. In 1582 he published a controversial

Westfaling

353

Westfield

work entitled ' A Treatise of Reformation
in Religion, diuided into seuen Sermons
preached in oxeford. . . . Hereunto are added
two sermons touching the Supper of the
Lorde ' (London, 4to), in which he justified
the reformation of a religion in which God
was not rightly served by the example of
Christ casting the money-changers out of
the Temple. In the same year he was in-
cluded by the lords in council in a list of
those divines whom they considered ' fit and
able persons ' to be employed in conferences
with Jesuits and other recusants (STKTPE,
Annals, in. i. 225, Life of Whitgift, 1822,
i. 198). On 17 Nov. 1585 he was nominated
bishop of Hereford, in succession to John
Scory [q. v.], and was consecrated at Lam-
beth on 30 Jan. 1585-6 (STRIFE, Life of
Whitgift, i. 466-7 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1589-90, p. 259). On 7 Oct. 1587 he sent a
report, such as was demanded from most of
the bishops, concerning the suitability of the
justices of the peace in his diocese, and
especially concerning their treatment of re-
cusants (STRZPE, Annals, in. i. 669, ii. 453-
455). On 25 Dec. 1592 he made an oration
before the queen in St. Mary's Church at
Oxford. His exordium was tedious, and
the queen ' sent twice to him to cut it short,
because she herself intended to make a pub-
lic speech that evening.' The bishop, how-
ever, refused to be compressed, and Eliza-
beth was obliged to defer her speech until
the following day. Westfaling died on
1 March 1601-2, and was buried in the
north transept of Hereford Cathedral. His
will, dated 6 Aug. 1601, was proved on
10 April 1602. By it he bequeathed the
manor of Batch in Herefordshire to Jesus
College, Oxford. He married Anne (d. 1597),
daughter of William Barlow (d. 1568) [q.v.J,
bishop of Chichester, and widow of Augustin
Bradbridge or Brodbridge, prebendary of
Salisbury. By her he had one son — Her-
bert— and three daughters: Anne, married
to William Jeffries ; Margaret, married to
Richard Edes or Eedes [q. v.], dean of
Worcester ; and Elizabeth, married to Ro-
bert Walwyn of Newland in Worcestershire.
William Walwyn [q. v.] was her son.

Westfaling was a man of great gravity
of demeanour. Francis Godwin [q. v.J states
that during a familiar acquaintance of many
years he scarcely saw him laugh (Z)e Pr«-
sulibus, 1743, p. 495). His portrait is in
the picture-gallery of the Bodleian Library.
Some laudatory verses by him were affixed
to ' Joannis Juelli Vita et Mors ' (London,
1573, 4to), by Laurence Humphrey or Hum-
frey [q. v.], and two short poems in his praise
by William Gager are preserved in the li-
TOL. LX.

brary of the British Museum (Add. MS.
22583, ff. 71-2). Westfaling was the author
of a manuscript translation entitled ' A Dis-
course of Quintus Cicero to his brother
Marcus concerning Suete for the Consul-
ship,' which is preserved in the Bodleian
Library. Some Latin verses, ' In tertiam
sepulturam Katherinse Petri Martyris uxoris
carmen,' affixed to the 'Historia vera deVita
Obituque . . . D. Martini Buceri et Pauli
Fagii ' of Conradus Hubertus (Strasburg,
1562, 4to), are signed 'Harbertus West.,'
and are perhaps written by Westfaling. Some
poems in Latin and English by him are pre-
served in the library of Cambridge Univer-
sity (MS. Ff. v. 14).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 365, 719-
721, 750, ii. 845-6; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, i. 200 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Anglican* ;
Tanners Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Wood's Hist, and
Antiq. of the University of Oxford, ed. Gutch,
vol. ii. passim.] E. I. C.

WESTFIELD, THOMAS (1573-1644),
bishop of Bristol, was born in the parish of
St. Mary's, Ely, in 1573, ' and there bred at
the free school under Master Spight.' He
proceeded to Jesus College, Cambridge, where
he was elected a scholar, and afterwards
held a fellowship from 1600 to 1603. He
graduated B.A. in 1592-3, M.A. in 1596,
and B.D. in 1604. He was incorporated
B.D. at Oxford on 9 July 1611, proceeded
D.D. at Cambridge in 1615, and was rein-
corporated D.D. at Oxford on 26 March
1644. On 5 Aug. 1619 he was admitted a
student at Gray's Inn ( Grays Inn Admission
Reg. ed. Foster, p. 155).

After serving as curate at St. Mary-le-Bow
under Nicholas Felton [q. v.] he was pre-
sented to the rectory or South Somercotes
in Lincolnshire in 1600, which he exchanged
on 18 Dec. 1605 for the London living of
St. Bartholomew, Smithfield. On 28 April
1615 he was appointed to the rectory of
Hornsey, which he retained until 1637. On
12 April 1614 he was nominated to the pre-
bend of Ealdstreet in St. Paul's Church,
which on 1 March 1614-15 he exchanged for
that of Cadington Major. On 14 Nov. 1631
he was collated archdeacon of St. Albans,
and on 17 Dec. 1633 was included in a royal
commission to exercise ecclesiastical juris-
diction in England and Wales (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1633-4, p. 327).

On the outbreak of the civil war he con-
tinued to reside in London, but, falling under
suspicion of royalist sympathies (cf. ib. 1640,
p. 664), he was ' abused in the street* and
sequestered from St. Bartholomew.' He fled
to the king, and on 26 April 1642 was con-
secrated bishop of Bristol, in succession to

A A.

Westgarth

354

Westgarth

Robert Skinner [q. v.] He had been offered
the same diocese as early as 1617 ' as a main-
tenance, but he then refused it ; but now
having gotten some wealth he accepted it,
that he might adorn it with hospitality out
of his own estate.' Westfield held his other
offices in commendam with his bishopric,
probably without deriving any revenue from
them. The emoluments of his bishopric
also were at first retained from him by the
parliamentary party, but on 13 May 1643
they were restored to him by order of the
parliamentary committee of sequestrations
out of respect for his character, and he was
given a pass to Bristol. This good treat-
ment may have been due to his consent to
attend the Westminster assembly, which
met on 1 July. Although his share in the
proceedings was small, he was present at
least at the first meeting. He died on
25 June 1644, and was buried in the choir
in Bristol Cathedral, where a monument
was erected to him by his wife Elizabeth
(d. 1653), daughter of Adolphus Meetkirk,
president of Flanders. By her he had a
daughter Elizabeth.

Westfield was a man of nervous tempera-
ment, and at Oxford, on the only occasion
on which he preached before the king, he
was so agitated that he fainted away. He
was so pathetic a preacher as to be called
the weeping prophet. He was the author
of two collections of sermons : 1. ' Englands
Face in Isrels Glasse, or the Sinnes, Mercies,
Judgments of both Nations/ eight sermons,
London, 1646, 4to ; London, 1655, 4to ; re-
printed, with three other sermons, under the
title ' Eleven choice Sermons as they were
delivered . . . by Thomas Westfield . . . Bishop
of Bristol,' London, 1656, 4to. 2. 'The
White Robe, or the Surplice vindicated,' four
sermons, 1660, 12mo; new edit. 1669, 8vo.

[Cole's Collections in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.
5811 ff. 78-9, 5820 f. 152; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 345, ii. 70 ; Walker's Sufferings of
the Clergy, 1714, ii. 3 ; Lloyd's Memoires,
1668, pp. 300-5 ; Newcourt's Repert. Londin. i.
95, 128, 296, 653; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles.
Anglicanse ; Lansdowne MS. 985, f. 62 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Fuller's Worthies of
England, 1811, i. 160; Hennessy's Novum
Eepert. Eccles. Londin. 1898, pp. 18, 27, 101,
223; Harl. MS. 7176, pp. 172-5; Hethering-
ton's Hist, of the Westminster Assembly, 1878,
pp. 105, 113.] E. I. C.

WESTGARTH, WILLIAM (1815-1889),
Australian colonist and politician, eldest son
of John Westgarth, surveyor-general of
customs for Scotland, Was born at Edin-
burgh on 15 June 1815'; the family came
from Weardale, Durham, where they had

been well known for some generations. He
was educated by Dr. Bruce at Newcastle-on-
Tyne, and at the high schools at Leith and
Edinburgh, leaving school early to enter the
office of George Young & Co., Leith, Aus-
tralian merchants.

In July 1840, attracted by glowing ac-
counts of the new colony, Westgarth decided
to emigrate to Port Phillip, afterwards Vic
toria, where he arrived on 13 Dec. 1840. At
the time of his arrival at Melbourne the city
was scarcely out of the bush, and was also
at the time passing through a period of de-
pression. He commenced business as a general
merchant and importer, and at the same
time threw himself with such heartiness into
the general life of the settlement that he
soon acquired a special position among his
contemporaries. For some years he issued a
half-yearly circular on the commerce and
progress of the settlement. In 1843 he made
a visit to England. In 1845 he was joined
by Alfred Ross as partner, and in 1847
paid another visit to Great Britain, writing
his earliest book on the colony during the
voyage.

Westgarth first took part in public affairs
as an active member of the 'Australasian
Anti-transportation League,' which was
formed to oppose the immigration of crimi-
nals ; he was secretary to the Melbourne
branch of the league. In 1850 he became
member for Melbourne in the legislature of
New South Wales, and he took a prominent
part in the agitation which led to the
separation of Victoria from New South Wales
in the following year. In the first Legisla-
tive Council for Victoria he was one of the
members for Melbourne. He also was at
this time elected first president of the Mel-
bourne chamber of commerce. As a member
of the board of education he promoted the
founding of the Mechanics' Institute, the
forerunner of the Melbourne Athenaeum. In
the legislature he was recognised as the
leader of the popular party . In 1852 he ob-
tained the appointment of a committee on
prison discipline, and, in pursuance of the
policy to which he had already committed
himself, carried a resolution against the
further transportation of convicts to Vic-
toria ; in September of that year he brought
in a bill which caused much sensation, and
was popularly termed the 'Convict Influx
Prevention Bill.' Possibly the most note-
worthy of his proposals was that for a uni-
form tariff of import duties for all Austra-
lasian colonies, in which he was far in advance
of his day. In May 1853 he resigned his seat
on the council and left the colony on a visit
to England ; he returned in October 1854 to

Westgarth

355

Westmacott

find the Colonists in the middle of their con-
flict with the gold-diggers at Ballarat. He
was placed on the commission to inquire into
the outbreak, was chosen its chairman, and
was acknowledged to have conducted a dif-
ficult inquiry with much tact and success.

In 1857 Westgarth was again summoned
to England on business. On this occasion he
decided to remain in London, and founded
the firm of Westgarth & Co., colonial brokers,
agents, and financiers, rapidly absorbing a
large proportion of the business which arose
in connection with the demand of the Aus-
tralian colonies for loans on the London
market, and becoming a leading authority in
all matters connected with these securities,
as well as a considerable factor in their pro-
gressive improvement. In 1881 lie repre-
sented the Melbourne chamber of commerce
on the tariff congress of the colonies held in
London. He was instrumental in establish-
ing the present London chamber of com-
merce, and saw his efforts successful in July
1881. He also interested himself in the
housing of the poor and in the ' sanitation
and reconstruction of central London,' on
which he wrote an essay in 1884. Through
the Society of Arts he offered a series of
prizes for the best practical essays on these
two subjects.

In 1888, having retired from business,
Westgarth revisited Melbourne to be present
at the Centennial Exhibition, and was very
warmly received both there and in the other
colonies. He returned in November 1888,
and died suddenly in London on 28 Oct. 1889.
Westgarth was quiet and unostentatious in
his mode of life, and very methodical in his
work and habits. He had been in every way
a leader in work for the social and political
advancement of the colony of Victoria. He
married in 1854.

Westgarth's most important works were :

1. ' Report on the Position, Capabilities and
Prospects of the Australian Aborigines,' 1846.

2. 'Australia Felix : an Account of the Settle-
ments of Port Phillip/ 1848. 3. ' Victoria,
late Australia Felix,' 1853. 4. ' Victoria
and the Australian Gold Mines,' London,
1857. 5. "Personal Recollections of Early
Melbourne and Victoria,' Melbourne, 1888.
6. 'Half a Century of Australian Progress: a
personal Retrospect,' London, 1889. He also
edited from the manuscript of Johu Davis
' Tracks of McKinlay and Party across Aus-
tralia,' 1863, and contributed several articles
on Australian subjects to the 'Encyclopaedia
Britannica,' and papers for the British Asso-
ciation on financial questions, besides writing
novelettes in the Tasmanian 'Launceston
Examiner.'

[Melbourne Argus, 30 Oct. 1889; Mennell's
Diet, of Austral. Biography.] C. A. H.

WESTMACOTT, SIR RICHARD (1775-
1856), sculptor, was born in London in 1775.
He was the eldest son of Richard Westma-
cott, sculptor, of Mount Street, Grosvenor
Square, who published in 1777 a series
of twenty engraved designs for chimney-
pieces, with classical ornaments, and died
on 27 March 1808, aged 60 (Gent. Mag.
1808, i. 274). His father gave him the first
instruction in his own art, and sent him in
1793 to Rome, where he studied under Ca-
nova. He made rapid progress, and in 1795
gained the first gold medal of the academy
of St. Luke, offered by the pope, with a bas-
relief of Joseph and his brethren. In the
same year he was elected a member of the
academy of Florence. He left Rome in 1797,
on the approach of the French army, and
travelled by Bologna to Venice, and thence
through Germany, reaching London at the
close of the year.

The first work which he exhibited at the
Royal Academy was a bust of Sir William
Chambers in 1797. He remained a constant
exhibitor, sending several works each year,
with hardly an exception, till 1839, after
which he retired almost wholly from pro-
fessional practice. Up to 1820 he exhibited
chiefly monumental sculpture, varied by
portrait-busts and statues. He had a large
practice, second only to Chantrey's, and
received commissions for monuments in all
parts of the country, as well as in India and
the colonies. Among the more important
of these were the statues in Westminster
Abbey of Addison (1806), General Villettes
(1809), Pitt, Fox, and Spencer Perceval;
many monuments in St. Paul's, including
those to Sir Ralph Abercromby, Colling-
wood, Duncan, Captain Cook, General Gibbs,
and General Pakenham ; a statue of Nelson
at Birmingham (1809), and the statues of
Francis, fifth duke of Bedford, in Russell
Square (1809), and of Fox in Bloomsbury
Square (1816). Westmacott was employed
in arranging the Towneley marbles which
were purchased for the British Museum, then
in Montague House, in 1805. In that year
be was elected an associate and in 1811 a
full member of the Royal Academy. He
presented as his diploma work a ' Ganymede '
n high relief. In the catalogues of the
academy exhibitions his address is given as
24 Mount Street till 1819, when he had
removed to 14 South Audley Street, where
lie resided during the remainder of his life.
In 1820 he exhibited his first classical subject,
a relief of 'Hero and Leander,' and in the

AA2

Westmacott

356

Westmacott

same year ' Maternal Affection,' a bas-relief;
in 1821 ' Kesignation ;' in 1822 the ' House-
less Traveller,' also known as the ' Distressed
Mother,' the property of Lord Lansdowne (a
repetition of a group originally designed for
the monument to Mrs. Warren, wife of the
bishop of Bangor, in Westminster Abbey;
the companion group, ' The Happy Mother,'
was less successful) ; in 1822 ' Psyche,' and
in 1823 ' Cupid,' executed for the Duke of
Bedford, now at Woburn ; in 1823 ' Horace's
Dream;' in 1824 a 'Nymph;' in 1825
' Afflicted Peasants ' and ' Madonna and
Child; 'in 1826 a statue of Lord Erskine,
afterwards placed in the old hall, Lincoln's
Inn; in 1827 'Cupid made Prisoner;' in
1828 and 1829 portions of the monument to
Warren Hastings for Calcutta Cathedral ; in
1830 a statue of the Due de Montpensier for
Westminster Abbey; in 1832 'The Gipsy;'
in 1834 a statue of Locke for University
College, London ; in 1835 ' Devotion ; ' in
1837 'Euphrosyne' for the Duke of New-
castle; in 1839 'The Abolition of Suttee'
for the pedestal of a statue of Lord William
Bentinck, and in the same year a statue of
Lady Susan Murray.

Of his works which were not exhibited at
the Royal Academy the most important
were the colossal bronze statue of Achilles
in Hyde Park, copied from the original on
Monte Cavallo at Rome, which was erected
by the ladies of England in compliment to
the Duke of Wellington in 1822 ; an eques-
trian statue of George III, erected in 1822
at Liverpool : the statue of the Duke of York,
fourteen feet high, on the column in Waterloo
Place, 1833 ; and a monument to Lord Pen-
rhyn at Penrhyn, North Wales. Jointly
with Flaxman and Baily he executed the
reliefs on the Marble Arch, Buckingham
Palace (removed to its present situation at
Cumberland Gate, Hyde Park, in 1851).
One of Westmacott's last works was the
ornamental group representing the progress
of civilisation in the pediment of the portico
of the British Museum, completed in 1847.
Here he introduced colour by gilding some
of the instruments and setting off the white
figures by a blue tympanum. The water-
colour design for this group is in the print-
room of the British Muse\im.

In 1827 Westmacott had succeeded Flax-
man as professor of sculpture at the Royal
Academy. He continued to lecture annually
till 1854. His lectures showed considerable
archaeological knowledge and sound judg-
ment. He was also auditor to the Academy
and a regular attendant at its business meet-
ings. He received the honorary degree of
D.C.L. from the university of Oxford on

15 June 1836, and was knighted on 19 July
1837. He died at 14 South Audley Street
on 1 Sept. 1 856. On 20 Feb. 1 798 he married
Dorothy Margaret, daughter of Dr. Wilkinson
of Jamaica. His son Richard is separately
noticed. A portrait of Westmacott, drawn in
crayons, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
London.

A younger brother, THOMAS WESTMACOTT
(d. 1798), a pupil of James Wyatt, exhibited
four architectural designs at the Royal Aca-
demy, 1796-8. He received the silver medal
for architecture at the Royal Academy in
November 1798, and died on 3 Dec. in the
same year (Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 1153).

[Gent. Mag. 1856, new ser. i. 509 ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Sandby's Hist, of Koyal Acad.
i. 379 ; Eoyal Academy Catalogues.] C. D.

WESTMACOTT, RICHARD (1799-
1872), sculptor, the eldest son of Sir Richard
Westmacott [q. v.], by his marriage with
Dorothy Margaret Wilkinson, was born in
London in 1799. He originally desired to
become a barrister, but yielded to his father's
wish that he should enter his studio and be
trained as a sculptor. In 1818 he was ad-
mitted to the school of the Royal Academy.
In 1820 his father sent him to Italy, where
he remained six years, studying ancient sculp-
ture and its history. On his return he resided
in his father's house, 14 South Audley Street,
till 1830,when he removed to 21 Wilton Place.
In 1827 he exhibited his first statue at the
Royal Academy, 'Girl with a Bird.' This was
followed in 1829 by six works, statues of 'A
Reaper ' and ' Girl with a Fawn,' and four
portrait-busts. In 1830 he exhibited 'The
Guardian Angel;' in 1831 'Venus carrying
off Ascanius,' for the Earl of Ellesmere, for
whom he also executed ' Venus instructing
Cupid,' exhibited in 1838, ' The Bluebell,' and
' The Butterfly.' In 1832 he exhibited ' The
Cymbal-player,' purchased by the Duke of
Devonshire; in 1833 'Narcissus;' in 1834
'The Pilgrim' and 'Hope;' in 1837 'Mer-
cury presenting Pandora to Prometheus '
and 'Wycliffe Preaching' (for Lutter-
worth church) ; in 1838 ' Paolo and Francesca '
for the Marquis of Lansdowne. In that
year Westmacott was elected an associate
of the Royal Academy, of which he became
a full member in 1849. From 1840 onwards
till 1855, when he retired from his profession
and ceased to exhibit, he was engaged prin-
cipally on portrait statues and busts and
monumental sculpture. The more interest-
ing of his busts were those of John Henry
Newman, 1841 ; Lord John Russell, 1843 ;
Sir Francis Burdett, 1845; Sir Roderick
Murchison, 1848. Othersubjects were 'Ariel,'

Westmeath

357

Westminster

1841; 'The Soul enslaved by Sin,' a relief,
1847; 'Go and sin no more,' 1850; 'David,'
1852. Westmacott exhibited in all eighty-
two works at the Royal Academy, in addi-
tion to four at the British Institution.

Westmacott's only important public work
in London was the sculpture in the pediment
of the west front of the Royal Exchange,
erected 1842-4. The recumbent statue of
Archbishop Howley in the choir of Canter-
bury Cathedral, exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1850, is the most important of
his monuments.

In 1857 he succeeded his father as pro-
fessor of sculpture at the Royal Academy,
and held that office till 1867. He was a
fellow of the Royal Society, to which he
was elected on 25 May 1837, and was well
known as a writer and lecturer on art, con-
tributing articles on sculpture to the ' En-
cyclopaedia Metropolitans / the 'English
Encyclopaedia,' and the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.'
He published ' The Handbook of Ancient
and Modern Sculpture ' in 1864, and several
pamphlets. ' Outlines to Illustrate a Moral
Allegory, entitled " The Fight e of Freewille," '
eight plates, engraved fromWestmacott's de-
signs, with descriptive text, appeared in 1839.

Westmacott retired from the Royal Aca-
demy about a year before his death, which
took place at 1 Kensington Gate, Hyde Park,
on 19 April 1872.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Sandby's Hist, of
Royal Academy, ii. 197; Royal Academy Cata-
logues.] C. D.

WESTMEATH, EARLS OF. [See NTT-
GENT, SIR RICHAED, first earl, 1583-1642 ;
NUGENT, RICHARD, second earl, d. 1684 ;
NUGENT, THOMAS, fourth earl, 1656-1752 ;
NUGENT, JOHN, fifth earl, 1672-1754.]

WESTMINSTER, MARQUISES OF. [See
GROSVENOR, ROBERT, first marquis, 1767-
1845; GROSVENOR, RICHARD, second mar-
quis, 1795-1869.]

WESTMINSTER, MATTHEW, is an
imaginary name given to a supposed author
of a chronicle called ' Flores Historiarum ; '
it is affixed to a manuscript of the ' Flores,'
probably written early in the fifteenth cen-
tury for Henry le Despenser [q. v.], bishop
of Norwich, and now in the British Museum,
Cottonian MS. Claud. E. 8 ff. 14-236, which
begins ' Incipit prologus in librum qui Flores
Historiarum intitulatur,secundumMathjeum
Monachum Westmonasteriensem.' As early
as 1826 Sir Francis Palgrave described
Westminster as ' a phantom who never
existed' {Quarterly Review, 1826, xxxiv. i.

250). Sir T. D. Hardy, in the introduction
to ' Monumenta Historica Britannica,' 1848,
p. 7, spoke of him as ' a supposed person,' but
wrote somewhat uncertainly. Sir F. Mad-
den in the preface to his edition of Matthew
Paris's ' Historia Anglorum ' (1866, vol. i. pp.
xxi sq.) pointed out that the name Matthew
Westminster was fictitious, Westminster
being taken from the abbey to which the
' Flores ' belonged, and Matthew being
borrowed from Matthew Paris, whom he
erroneously believed to have been the author
of the earlier part of the chronicle, and the
actual transcriber of the earliest manuscript
of it. Nevertheless, Hardy in his ' Descrip-
tive Catalogue of Manuscripts ' (1871, iii.
313 sq.) was unwilling to allow that there
was no such person as Westminster; and
Luard in his edition of the ' Chronica
Majora' (1872, i. pref. xxi «.) was unable to
reject the claim made for ' Matthew, a monk
of Westminster,' to the authorship of the
' Flores.' Luard, however, in his edition of
the ' Flores,' prefaces to vols. i. and iii. 1890,
finally settled the question, proving by a
masterly exposition of the history of the
book and the character and composition of
each portion of it, that Matthew Westminster
was an imaginary name given to a person
that never existed, and that the ' Flores '
was partly compiled and partly composed by
various writers at St. Albans and West-
minster.

The ' Flores ' was first printed by Arch-
bishop Parker, as the work of Matthew
Westminster, in 1567, from a manuscript
written at Merton early in the fourteenth
century, and now belonging to Eton College,
except an addition for 1307, which is taken
from Trivet's ' Annales ; ' this edition is
fairly faithful. Parker, having meanwhile
become acquainted with some other manu-
scripts of the ' Flores ' and with Matthew
Pans's ' Chronica Majora,' put out a second
edition in 1570, in which he made insertions
from other books, and specially from the
work of Paris. The edition published at
Frankfort in 1601 is a reprint of that of
1570. Luard's edition of the 'Flores' in
' Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain,'
1890, 3 vols., is founded chiefly on the
earliest manuscript of the work, the Chetham
MS. (Manchester) 6712, collated with that
belonging to Eton, and gives the whole
work, which ends at 1325, the earlier editions
ending with 1307. He accordingly printed
for the first time the part from 1307 to
1325, written by Robert of Reading, a monk
of Westminster, who died in 1325, an
original and contemporary authority for the
reign of Edward II.

Westmoreland

358

Weston

[Flores Hist. ed. Luard ; Chron. Maj. ed.
Luard • Hist. Anglomm, ed. Madden ; Hardy
Cat. of MSS. (all Kolls Ser.)] W. H.

WESTMORELAND, BARONS OF. [See
CLIFFORD, ROGER DE, fifth baron, 1333-1389;
CLIFFORD,THOMAS DE, sixth baron, d. 1391 ? ;
CLIFFORD, HENRY DE CLIFFORD, tenth baron,
1455P-1523; CLIFFORD, HENRY DE CLIF-
FORD, eleventh baron, 1493-1542 ; CLIFFORD,
HENRY DE, twelfth baron, d. 1570.]

WESTMORLAND, EARLS OF. [See
NEVILLE, RALPH, first earl of first creation,
1364-1425; RALPH, fourth earl, 1499-1550 ;
CHARLES, sixth earl, 1543-1601 ; FANE,
MILDMAY, second earl of second creation,
d. 1665; FANE, JOHN, seventh earl, 1682?-
1762 ; FANE, JOHN, tenth earl, 1759-1841 ;
FANE, JOHN, eleventh earl, 1784-1859.]

WESTMORLAND, COUNTESS OF. [See
FANE, PRISCILLA ANNE, 1793-1879.]

WESTON, EDWARD (1566-1635),
Roman catholic controversialist, son of Wil-
liamWeston of Lincoln College, Oxford, and
afterwards a member of Lincoln's Inn, by his
wife, daughter of John Story [q.v.], was born
in London in 1566. Hugh Weston [q. v.] was
his great-uncle. Edward matriculated from
Lincoln College, Oxford, on 20 March 1578-9
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). After-
wards he was put under the tuition of Dr.
John Case, who, with license from the uni-
versity, read to scholars logic and philosophy
in his house in the parish of St. Mary Magda-
len. Wood states that, under him, Weston
' profited in several sorts of learning to a
miracle, became a good disputant, and very
well read in philosophical authors,' but, after
he had spent at least five years at Oxford, his
parents, who were Roman catholics, took him
from the university and sent him to France,
where for a short time he settled in the Eng-
lish College at Rheims. Thence he was sent
on 8 March 1584-5 to the English College at
Rome, where he spent six years in studying
philosophy and theology, and was ordained
priest. He was created D.D. by the univer-
sity of Monreale. Then he returned to
Rheims, where, on 3 Nov. 1592, he began a
course of lectures on cases of conscience. In
1593 the college was removed to Douay
where Weston lectured in divinity for aboui
ten years. Afterwards he laboured on the
mission in England, returning to Douay on
23 Sept. 161 2. He maintained a correspon-
dence with Cardinal Bellarmiu, who helc
him in the highest esteem. His ' exquisite
writings ' gained "for him so great a reputation
that he was called from Douay and made
canon of the collegiate church of St. Mary

at Bruges, where, according to Duthillceul,

died in 1635.

His works are: 1. 'De triplici Hominis
Officio, ex notione ipsius Naturali, Morali,
ac Theologica ; Institutions orthodoxse,
:ontra Atheos, Politicos, Sectaries,' Antwerp,
L602, 4to. 2. ' Juris Pontificii Sanctuarium.
Defensum ac propugnatum contra Rogerii
Widdringtoni in Apologia & Response Apo-
lOgetico Impietatem' [Douay], 1613, 8vo.

3. 'The Triall of Christian Truth by the
Rules of the Vertues, namely these princi-
pall, Faith, Hope, Charitie, and Religion ;
serving for the discoverie of Heresie, and
Antichrist in his Forerunners and Misteries
of Iniquitie,' Douay, 1614-15, 3 vols. 4to.

4. ' Probatio, seu Examen Veritatis Chris-
tianas,' Douay, 1614, 4to. 5. ' The Repaire
of Honour, falsely impeached by Featlye, a
minister ; wherein (by occasion) the Apostles
disciple S. Ignatius his religion, against Pro-
testantisme, is layd open,' Bruges, 1624, 8vo.
6. ' Theatrum Vitae civilis ac sacrae : sive
de Moribus Reipub. Christianse Commen-
taria,' in 5 books, Bruges, 1626, fol. 7. ' Jesu
Christi Domini nostri Coruscationum,
sirnulque earum vi dictorum, factorumque
quarumdam Personarum, eodem Christo
prsesente, in Evangelica Historia recensi-
torum, Enarrationes philosophic*, theo-
logicfe, historicae,' Antwerp, 1631, fol.

[Bodleian Cat. ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 96 ;
Duthilloeul's Bibl. Douaisienne, 1842, pp. 374,
375 ; Foley's Records, vi. 508 ; Records of the
English Catholics, i. 445 ; Wood's Athense
Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 573.] T. C.

WESTON, EDWARD (1703-1770), di-
dactic writer, second son of Stephen Weston
[q. v.], bishop of Exeter, was born at Eton
in 1703. He was educated at Eton and
at King's College, Cambridge, where he was
admitted in 1719, graduating B.A. in 1723
and M.A. in 1727. Horace Walpole states
that he went in 1725 to Bexley in Kent,
with his cousins, ' the four younger sons of
Lord Townshend, and with a tutor, Edward
Weston . . . and continued there some
months.' Next summer he had the same
education at Twickenham, ' and the inter-
vening winters he went every day to study
under Mr. Weston at Lord Townshend's '
(CUNNINGHAM, Walpole Letters, vol. i. p.
Ixi). The first date is probably a misprint
for 1723, as Walpole was under Weston's
charge in July 1724 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Rep. App. p. 239), and certainly remained so
until September 1726 (ib. p. 240).

Weston was secretary to Lord Townshend
during the king's residence at Hanover in
1729, and, on his retirement from office, lost

Weston

359

Weston

' a very generous friend and patron.' In May
1730 he offered his services to Lord Har-
rington, and when that peer was made se-
cretary of state for the northern department,
Weston became under-secretary, remaining
in that position until 1746. He was ap-
pointed on 8 Sept. 1741 editor of the ' Lon-
don Gazette,' with a salary of 6001. per
annum, and held that post until his death.
In November 1746 Harrington went to Ire-
land as lord lieutenant, and Weston accom-
panJed him as chief secretary, and was created
a pr vy councillor for Ireland. He remained
thereuntil 1751, and then through ill-health
wenl into retirement for ten years. He had
purcaased from his relative, Mr. Rossiter,
the parish of Somerby, and the greater part
of the next parish of Searby, in Lincoln-
shirt.

A; Lord Bute's earnest request, Weston,
' a v?ry able, worthy, good man,' returned in
March 1761 to his old post in the northern
department. He was a clerk of the signet,
and was allowed to perform his duties by
deputy (Home Office Papers, 1760-5, p. 100).
In August 1762 he received a grant for thirty-
one years of the office of alnager in Ireland,
and next August resigned it, on receiving a
pension of 500/. per annum for the same
period (ib. pp. 251, 376). On 1 Sept. in that
year he was appointed one of the commis-
sioners to execute the office of privy seal (ib.
p. 237). In July 1763 he addressed a letter
to George Grenville on his ill-health and his
sole reward ' of 275/. per annum, with the
honourable title of gazetteer ' in the secre-
tary's department. He then served under
Lord Halifax in the southern department,
and recommended the issue of a general
warrant against Wilkes (NICHOLS, Lit. Anec-
dotes, ii. 280). Next May his health broke
down, and he retired from office, a pension
of 750/. per annum being granted to him for
his services. He died at Buxton on 15 July
1770, and was buried at Somerby, Lincoln-
shire, where a monument records his memory.
He married, early in 1730, Penelope, grand-
daughter of Bishop Patrick, and eldest daugh-
ter and coheiress of the Rev. Symon Patrick
of Dalham, Suffolk, by Anne, daughter of
Thomas Fountayne of Melton, Yorkshire.
His second wife was Anne, younger daugh-
ter of John Fountayne of Melton. Both
his wives were nieces of Mrs. Sherlock, wife
of the bishop of London. Weston had several
children.

Junius, under the impression that Weston
was the author of ' A Vindication of the
Duke of Grafton,' assailed him in his tenth
letter, calling him ' comptroller of the salt
office, a clerk of the signet, and a pensioner

on the Irish establishment ; ' but Weston
denied the authorship. He also disclaimed
in 1769 a pamphlet entitled 'The Political
Conduct of the Earl of Chatham.'

Weston was the author of: 1. ' The Eng-
lishman directed in the Choice of his Reli-
gion' (anon.), 1740; 4th edit, (anon.) 1767.
2. ' The Country Gentleman's Advice to his
Son on coming of age' (anon.), 1755. 3. ' The
Country Gentleman's Advice to his Neigh-
bours' (anon.), 1755; 3rd edit, by Edward
Weston ; with letter to bishop of London,
1756 ; 4th edit., with second addition to
letter, 1756. 4. ' Family Discourses by a
Country Gentleman ' (anon.), 1768 ; 2nd edit,
by the late Edward Weston, 1776. The
second edition was edited by his son, Charles
Weston, prebendary of Durham. Weston
wrote on the Jew bill (1753), and replied
to Bishop Warburton (Letters to Hurd, 1759,
in 2nd edit. pp. 280, 284). He was a good
classical scholar, and composed a Latin ode
on the marriage of George III. The long
epitaph in Fulham churchyard on Bishop
Sherlock was drawn up by him.

[Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 300 ; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. i. 124, ii. 453-4; Nichols'sLit.
Anecd. iii. 216, ix. 494 ; Junius, ed. 1812, i.
121-5; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Literature,
i. 522, 763, ii. 889 ; Grenville Papers, i. 360, ii.
79-80, iv. 468, 476-7. His papers, the property
of Mr. Weston Underwood, his descendant, are
calendared in the Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep.
pp. 9-13, and App. pp. 199-520. Many of his
letters are in the Newcastle and Titley Corresp.
British Museum. Information has kindly been
supplied by Mr. Weston Underwood.]

W. P. C.

WESTON, ELIZABETH JANE (1582-
1612), learned lady, was born in London on
2 Nov. 1582. Her father may possibly have
been a member of a Surrey family — at least
Fuller places Elizabeth Weston among his
Surrey worthies because he found ' an ancient
and worshipful family of the Westons flourish-
ing at Sutton ' (cf. Worthies of England, 1662,
Surrey, p. 87). Either as a zealous catholic
or a political rebel Elizabeth's father lost his
property, and was forced to leave England.
His wife, son, and daughter Elizabeth went
with him. They passed to Bohemia, where
they obtained help from influential persons,
and, after a short stay at Prague, were able
to purchase a house and some land at Briix.-
But the father, who was fond of pleasure,
found many excuses for visiting Prague, and
soon fell into debt. His sudden death in
the autumn of 1597 left his widow and two
children almost destitute. The creditors
having appropriated more than was rightly
their due, Mrs. Weston and her young-

Weston

360

Weston

daughter went to Prague to try and gain
restitution by enlisting the sympathy of the
Emperor Rudolph II. The son had been
for some years a student at the university of
Ingolstadt, where he died on 4 Nov. 1600.
In spite of her extreme youth, Elizabeth
succeeded, through her personal attractions
and a moving set of Latin verses, in interest-
ing influential persons in her troubles. Hein-
rich von Pisnitz, the vice-chancellor of
Bohemia, and the learned Canon GeorgBar-
thold Pontanus von Braitenberg gave Mrs.
Weston and her daughter every assistance,
and in 1603 they won their suit.

Meanwhile Elizabeth had been composing
Latin verses and corresponding with some of
the foremost humanists of the day, who were
loud in the praises of her scholarship.
Scaliger spoke of her as miraculum virtutum,
Heinsius as Deabus tegualem, Gernadius as
dedmam musarum, and Paul Melissus sent
her a laurel wreath. Other of her correspon-
dents were Justus Lipsius and Janus Dousa.
In 1602 a Silesian noble, Georg Martin von
Baldhoven, collected her scattered poems,
and printed them at his own cost at Frank-
fort-on-the-Oder. About that time she
married the jurist Johann Leon, agent at
the imperial court for the Duketif Brunswick
and the Prince of Anhalt, and had issue
four sons (who predeceased her) and three
daughters. She died at Prague on 23 Nov.
1612, and was buried in the cloisters of the
abbey church of St. Thomas in that town.
On the tomb is an extremely eulogistic
Latin epitaph.

She was an accomplished linguist, speak-
ing and writing perfectly the English, Ger-
man, Greek, Latin, Italian, and Czech lan-
guages. She spoke chiefly German, and
wrote always, whether in prose or verse, in
Latin. Her poems consist of addresses to
princes, among them James I of England,
who, it is said, had recommended her case
to the emperor ; together with epigrams,
translations from ./Esop, and epistles to
friends. English scholars thought highly
of her performances. Farnaby ranked her
with Sir Thomas More and the best Latin
poets of the day. Evelyn mentioned her
Latin poem in praise of typography (cf.
Numismata, 1697, p. 264).

Her collected poems are entitled ' Par-
thenicon | Elisabe|thse Joannae Westonise |
Virginis nobilissimee, poetrise flo|rentissimae,
linguarum plurimajrum peritissimae, | Liber
i | opera ac studio | G. Mart, a, Baldhoven
| Sil. collectus : & nunc denuo | amicis
desiderantibus | communicatus. | ' Books ii.
and iii. have fresh but much shortened title-
pages, and at the end of book iii. is a list

of learned women, beginning with Deborah
and ending with Elizabeth Weston. Some
of the editions are very rare. One in the
British Museum (Cat. s.v. ' Westonia '),
printed in 1605 or 1606 at Prague, has on
the flyleaf at the beginning some manuscript
verses in a beautiful caligraphy, addressed
ad lectorem, and signed ' Elisabetha Joanna
uxor Joannis Leonis,' with the date 16 Aug.
1610; a few verses in manuscript are to be
found here and there in the volume. Another
rare edition (also in the British Museum)
is that printed at Frankfurt in 1723. The
editor, J. L. Kalckhoff, added a Latin preface
in ' memory of the illustrious author, with a
description of her life.' Other editions \rere
printed at Leipzig in 1609, and at Amster-
dam in 1712.

An engraved portrait by Balzer appears
in Pelcel's account of her life (PELCEL,
Abbildungen Boehmischer und Maehrisdier
Gelehrten, 1777, iii. 71-7).

[Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie, xlii. U3—
196; Schottky's Prag wie es war und wie es
ist, 1832, ii. 76-7; Allibone's Diet. iii. 26£6;
Ballard's Memoirs of Several Ladies of Great
Britain, pp. 173-6; Zedler's Univ. Lexikcn,
1748, Iv. 929.] E. L.

WESTON, SIB FRANCIS (1511?-
1536), courtier, born about 1515, was the
only 'son of Sir Richard Weston (1466?-
1542) [q. v.] In 1526 he was appointed
page at court, and frequent notices of him
are found among the privy-purse expenses of
Henry VIII. Most of these relate to small
grants of money to himself and his servants,
but others show him to have lived on terms
of the closest intimacy with the king. Among
these may be mentioned an entry of 61. 'paied
to my lorde of Rocheford for thuse of Maister
Weston for iiij games which he wanne of
the kinges grace at Tennes at iiij angelles a
game.' Other losses of the king to Weston
at dice, bowls, ' Imperiall,' and ' pope July's
game ' are recorded . A contemporary French
account lays stress on Weston's skill at
games, which, together with his ' bonnes
meurs et graces,' caused him to be extremely
popular. In 1532 he was appointed gentle-
man of the privy chamber ; in the next year
the office of governor of Guernsey was
granted to him and to his father in survivor-
ship. On 31 May of the same year (1533),
during the festivities of the coronation of
Queen Anne Boleyn, he was created knight
of the Bath.

In 1536, however, Sir Francis was com-
promised by some confessions made by the
queen the day after her arrest, and on 4 May
was himself arrested and sent to the Tower.
He pleaded not guilty at his trial on 12 May,

Weston

361

Weston

but was condemned to death. Influential
attempts, which at one time seemed likely
to be successful, were made to obtain a
pardon, not only by members of his family
(which had hitherto been opposed to the
party of the Boleyns),but also by the French
ambassador, M. Jean de Dinteville. 'If
any escape,' writes John Hussey to Lord
Lisle, ' it will be young Weston, for whome
importunate suit is made.' He was, how-
ever, executed on Tower Hill, 17 May 1536,
and buried in the churchyard of St. Peter's
in the Tower. His farewell letter to his
parents and wife, appended to a list of debts
which he asks them to discharge, and signed
' by me a grete offender to God,' is still
extant.

In May 1530 Weston married Anne,
daughter and heiress of Sir Christopher
Pickering of Killington in Cumberland, an
orphan who had been a ward of his father's
since 1519. They had one son, Henry
(1535-1592), who was restored in blood in
1550, served at the siege of Calais in 1557-8,
was sheriff of Surrey in 1569 and 1571, and
twice entertained Queen Elizabeth at Sutton.
His son, Sir Richard (1564-1613), was father
of Sir Richard Weston (1591-1652) [q.v.]

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.
Brewer and Gairdner, passim ; Wriothesley's
Chronicle (Camden Soc.), i. 36, 39; Crapelet's
Lettres de Henri VIII, 1835, p. 185 ; Histoire de
Anne de Boullant ; Privy Purse Expenses of
Henry VIII, ed. Nicolas, 1827 (see p. 361 for a
brief sketch of Weston and his family) ; Caven-
dish's Life of Wolsey, ed. Singer; Harrison's
Annals of an Old Manor House, 1893, pp. 72-
80; Manning and Bray's History of Surrey,
i. 134 ; Friedmann's AnneBoleyn, 1884, vol. ii. ;
Froude's Divorce of Catherine of Arragon, 1891,
pp. 417 et seq.] E. C-u.

WESTON, HUGH (1505 P-1558), dean
of Westminster, descended from a family
long settled at Burton-Overy, Leicestershire,
was born there about 1505, and educated at
Balliol College, Oxford, whence he migrated
to Lincoln College, graduating B.A. on

18 July 1530, M.A. on 14 Jan. 1532-3, B.M.
on 30 May 1537, B.D. on 2 May 1539, and
D.D. in July 1540, and being incorporated
in that degree at Cambridge in 1554 (NICHOLS,
Leicestershire, I. ii. 537 ; Keg. Univ. Oxon.
i. 161). On 16 July 1633 he was elected
one of the officials of Oxford market {Col-
lectanea, Oxford Hist. Soc. ii. 101), and in
1537 was proctor. On 8 Jan. 1537-8 he was
elected rector of Lincoln College, and in
1540 was appointed Lady Margaret professor
of divinity. On 15 Sept. 1541 he was col-
lated rector of St. Nicholas Olave, and on

19 May 1544 rector of St. Botolph's, Bishops-

gate. On 17 Oct. 1547 he was appointed
archdeacon of Cornwall, and in the same
year he became rector of Burton-Overy.
Early in 1549 his catholic views brought
him into collision with the university visitors;
he was ejected from his professorship, and
on 11 Sept. following Alexander Seymour
was paid 51. for arresting Weston in Lei-
cestershire and conveying him to the Fleet
prison (Acts P. C. 1547-50, p. 324).

How long he remained in confinement is
uncertain, but he retained all his offices
except his professorship, and received further
preferment on Queen Mary's accession. On
18 Sept. 1553 he was installed dean of West-
minster, and on 22 Jan. 1553-4 was collated
to the archdeaconry of Colchester ; he also
received the living of Cliff-at-Hoo, Kent, on
2 April 1554, resigning the rectorship of
Lincoln in 1555. He is said to have been
' one of the best preachers and orators of his
time,' and his services as a controversialist
were in great demand. He acted as confessor
to the Duke of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Wyatt
at their execution ( Chron. Queen Jane, pp. 64,
73), was prolocutor of the convocation that
met on 16 Oct. 1553, and preached at St.
Paul's Cross four days later, and before the
queen on Ash Wednesday (7 Feb. 1553-4)
during Wyatt's rebellion, when he wore
' harness ' (MACHYN, p. 46 ; Narr. Reforma-
tion, p. 287). He examined Philpot, had
disputations with Ridley and Bradford, and
presided over Cranmer's trial in St. Mary's,
Oxford, on the 14th, and over the disputa-
tion between Latimer and Richard Smith on
18 April 1554 (PHILPOT, Works, pp. xiii,
104, 167, 179; RIDLEY, Works, pp. 191,305,
375 ; BRADFORD, Works, i. 538, 550 ; CRAN-
MER, Works, i. 391, ii. 445, 553; LATIMER,
Works, ii. 250, 257, 260, 277).

In 1556, when it was decided to restore
Westminster to its monastic character, Wes-
ton was reluctantly induced to resign his
deanery in favour of John de Feckenham[q . v.],
receiving instead the deanery of Windsor.
In Aug. 1557 he was deprived by Cardinal
Pole of his deanery and the archdeaconry of
Colchester for gross immorality, but retained,
through Bonner's complaisance, his parochial
preferments. He determined to appeal against
Pole's decision to the Roman curia, but was
arrested atGravesend when setting out to pro-
secute his cause, and lodged in the Tower.
He was released on plea of sickness on 3 Dec.
1558, and died at the house of one Winter in
Fleet Street on 8 Dec., being buried in the
Savoy. By his will, dated 26 Nov. 1558, he
provided for masses for his soul at Balliol and
Lincoln Colleges, at St. Mary's, Oxford, at
Burton-Overy, and at Islip, of which he is

Weston

362

Weston

said to have been rector. His ' Oratio coram
Patribus et Clero habita 16 October 1553'
was published in that year (London, 8vo),
and disputations are printed in Foxe's ' Actes
and Monuments.' His moral delinquencies
are detailed by various protestant writers of
the time, and especially in Michael Wood's
preface to the 1553 edition of Gardiner's
<De Vera Obedientia' (Lansd. MS. 980,
f. 266; JEWEL, Works, i. 115; Original
Letters, Parker Soc. pp. 305, 373). Edward
Weston [q. v.] was his great-nephew.

[Authorities cited; Ashmole MSS. 815 f. 32 b,
840 f. 615 ; Strype's Works (General Index) ;
Gough's Index to Parker Soc. Publ.; Wood's
Athense Oxon. i. 295 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr.
i. 187; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1AOO-1714;
Welch's Queen's Scholars, p. 5; Kennedy's
Nov. Rep. Eccl. Londinense ; Widmore's West-
minster Abbey, pp. 135-6 ; Stanley's Memorials,
p. 399 ; Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer ;
Burnet's Hist. Eef. ed. Pocock; Foxe's Actes
and Mon. ed. TWnsend ; Dixon's Hist. Church
of England ; Froude's Hist, of England ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecel. Angl. ed.
Hardy ; Simms's Bibl. Staffordiensis.]

A. F. P.

WESTON, JEROME, second EARL OF
PORTLAND (1605-1663), born- on 16 Dec.
1605, was the eldest son of Rjeliaxd Weston,
first earl of Portland [q. v/£by his second
wife, Frances, daughter of Nicholas Walde-
grave of Borley, Essex. Early in 1627-8 he
entered parliament as member for Gatton,
Surrey, being returned with Sir Thomas
Lake [q. v.] by a Mr. Copley as ' sole in-
habitant ; ' this election was apparently a
job perpetrated by the government, and on
'26 March the indenture of the return was
torn off the file by order of the House of
Commons, Sir Ambrose Brown and Sir
Richard Onslow, who had also been returned
for Gatton, taking their seats for that
borough. Weston, however, continued to
sit in that parliament, though for what
constituency does not appear in the returns,
and on 2 March 1628-9 he defended his
father, the lord treasurer, against Sir John
Eliot [q. v.], who demanded his impeach-

with Richelieu's proposals for a defensive
alliance against the house of Austria; he
also brought with him letters written by
Henry Rich, earl of Holland [q.v.],who was
intriguing against the lord treasurer; the
opening of these letters led Holland to
challenge Weston, but Charles I approved
of his conduct and sent Holland to prison.

Weston, who was styled Lord Weston after
his father's creation in February 1632-3 as
Earl of Portland with remainder to his issue
by his second marriage, succeeded as second
earl by the same limitation on 13 March
1634-5, but his father's death deprived him
of most of his political importance. He had,
however, been appointed governor of the Isle
of Wight on 18 Nov., and a commissioner to
exercise ecclesiastical jurisdiction on 17 Dec.
1633, and on 28 May 1635 he was made vice-
admiral of Hampshire, and keeper of Rich-
mond New Park on 15 June 1637. On
3 June 1641 he was appointed joint lord
lieutenant of Hampshire, but his royalist
and religious sentiments rendered him sus-
pect to parliament, and on 2 Nov. the House
of Commons resolved to deprive him of the
government of the Isle of Wight ; upon
conference with the House of Lords on the
18th this ' resolution was put off,' the lords
professing themselves much satisfied with
Portland's ' solemn protestation of his reso-
lution to live and die a protestant, as his
father did' — a somewhat dubious promise,
considering that his father died a Roman
catholic (Cal. State Papers, 1641-3, pp. 154,
167). His sequestration was not, however,
long delayed, for by August 1642 he had
been committed to the custody of one of the
sheriff's of London on suspicion of complicity
in the plot to deliver Portsmouth into the
king's hands (ib. p. 366 ; CLARENDON, Rebel-
lion, bk. v. § 136, bk. vi. § 401 ; The Earl of
Portland's Charge, London, 11 Aug. 1642,
4to). Clarendon admits that Portland had
remained in London ' as a place where he
might do the king more service than any-
where else ' (ib. bk. vii. § 174), and there is
no doubt that he had some share in the plot
of his friend Edmund Waller [q. v.] Waller

ment (GARDINER, Hist. vii. 73). Early in \ himself accused Portland, but the poet's
the following year, in pursuance of his statements were not believed, and, after
father's pacific policy, he was sent as ambas- j Portland had bluntly denied the charge, he
sador extraordinary to Paris, and in April a i was on 31 July 1643 released on bail (cf.
peace was concluded with France. In 1632 \ Tanner MS. Ixii. 111). A fortnight later
he was again sent on an embassy to Paris he made use of his liberty to take refuge
and Turin to urge Louis XIII to declare in j with the king at Oxford, where he sat in the
favour of the restitution of the palatinate ; ! royalist parliament and signed the peers'
in November Charles instructed him to pro- letter to the Scots. As a further reward for
test against the proposed division of the his loyalty Charles on 1 March 1643- i
Spanish Netherlands between France and appointed Portland lord president of Mun-
the Dutch. He returned in March 1632-3 ster, an office coveted by Murrough O'Brien,

Weston

363

Weston

earl of Inchiquin [q. v.] ; probably as a
result of this disappointment the powerful
Inchiquin turned parliamentarian, and, as a
nominee of the parliament, made himself
master of the province ; in 1648, when he
again changed sides, he received Charles's
commission as lord president, so that Port-
land had no opportunity of taking up his
appointment.

Portland was apparently at Oxford until
its surrender on 24 June, and then at Wal-
lingford, which held out till 27 July 1646.
On 6 Oct. following he compounded for his
delinquency on the 'Wallingford articles,'
and on 10 Nov. he was fined two-thirds of
his estate, 9,953/. 10s. ; on 14 Sept. 1647 his
discharge was ordered, and on 11 June 1650
his fine was reduced to 5,297£ 11s. 8d. He
lived quietly at Ashley House, Walton-on-
Thames, during the Commonwealth and
protectorate, and in 1660 took his seat in
t he Convention parliament. He was restored
to the posts he held before the war, and re-
ceived grants of other lands. On 7 Nov.
1600 he was made a councillor for trade and
navigation, and on 1 Dec. for the colonies ;
on 3 April 1662 he was sworn of the privy
council. He died at Ashley House on
17 March 1662-3, and was buried on the
22nd in the church at Walton-on-Thames,
where there is an inscription to his memory.
His portrait was painted by Van Dyck and
engraved by Hollar and Gaywood.

Portland married, at Roehampton chapel
on 25 June 1632, Frances, third daughter of
Esm6 Stuart, third duke of Lennox [see
under STUART, LUDOVICK, second DUKE].
She was born about 1617, and survived her
husband thirty-one years, being buried in
Westminster Abbey on 24 March 1693-4 ;
her portrait was painted by Van Dyck and
engraved by Hollar (GRANGER, Biogr. Hist.
ii. 384). By her Portland had issue an only
son, Charles (1639-1605), who succeeded as
third Earl of Portland, but was killed dur-
ing the naval battle with the Dutch off the
Texel on 3 June 1665 (PEPYS, Diary, ed.
J Jraybrooke, iii. 24). He was unmarried, and
the earldom and barony devolved upon his
uncle, Thomas Weston, fourth earl of Port-
land (1609-1688), who was compelled to
sell most of his estates, retired in poverty
to the Netherlands, and died without issue
in 1688, having married, in 1667, Anne,
widow of Mount] oy Blount, earl of Newport
[q. v.] The barony of Weston and earldom
of Portland consequently became extinct.

[Authorities cited; Davy's Suffolk Collections
(Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 19077 etseq.); Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Lords' Journals, iv. 446 ; Lloyd's
Memoires, 1668, p. 678 ; Nicholas Papers (Camd.

Soc.), i. 32 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion,
ed. Macray, passim, and Clarendon State Papers ;
Court and Times of Charles I, passim; Lascelles's
Lib. Munerum Hibernicorum ; Burke's Extinct,
Doyle's, and G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerages; Gardi-
ner's Hist, of England and Civil War; Sand-
ford's Studies in the Great Rebellion, p. 563.]

A. F. P.

WESTON, SiRRICHARD (1466 P-1542),
courtier and diplomatist, son of Edmund
Weston, an adherent of Henry VII, was
born about 1465-6. Sir William Weston
(d. 1540) [q. v.] was his brother. Imme-
diately after his accession, on 22 May 1509,
Henry VIII appointed Richard to several
offices, including that of governor of Guern-
sey. In 1511 he served under Thomas, lord
Darcy [q. v.], in the English contingent sent
to assist Ferdinand, king of Spain, in his
campaign against the Moors. On his return
Weston visited the court of Spain, and re-
ceived considerable honour. He was knighted
by Henry VIII in 1514, and from 1516 was
in personal attendance on the king as knight
of the body. On 3 Jan. 1518 he was dubbed
knight of the Bath. Next year he was one of
the four 'sad and ancient knights' who were
'put into the king's privy chamber ' (HaWs
Chronicle). In 1520 he followed Henry to
the Field of the Cloth of Gold. Next year
he sat on the jury which tried and condemned
Edward Stafford, third duke of Buckingham
[q. v.] (State Trials, i. 287). The manor of
Sutton was granted to him on the day of the
duke's execution (17 May 1521).

In 1523 Weston served under Charles
Brandon, duke of Suffolk [q. v.], in France ;
in 1525 he became treasurer of Calais, and in
1528 under-treasurer of England. In 1533
Henry paid a state visit to Sutton, and a little
later Thomas Cromwell was a guest there.
In 1539 Weston was appointed to meet Anne
of Cleves on her landing in England. He
must then have been considerably over
seventy years of age. In 1542 he surrendered
his post of sub-treasurer of England ' ob
senectutem debilitatam et continuam in-
firmitatem ' (20 Jan.), and died on 7 Aug.
He was buried in his family chapel in the
church of the Holy Trinity, Guildford.
' There is hardly a single state ceremony or
event during the eighth Henry's reign in
which he is not recorded to have part.
A bare list of the offices he held would fill
some pages. He is a soldier, seaman, am-
bassador, governor, treasurer, privy coun-
cillor, judge of the Court of Wards'
(HARBISON).

He married Anne, one of Queen Cathe-
rine's gentlewomen, daughter of Oliver
Sandys of Shere, by whom he had a son Sir

Weston

Weston

Francis [q. v.] and two daughters, Margaret
and Katherine.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer
and Gairdner, passim ; Harrison's Annals of an
Old Manor House, pp. 31-65; Manning and
Bray's History of Surrey, i. 133, 134.]

E. C-E.

WESTON, RICHARD, first EAKL OF
PORTLAND (1577-1635), baptised at his
mother's home, Chicheley, Buckinghamshire,
on 1 March 1576-7, was the eldest son of
Sir Jerome Weston of Skreens in Roxwell,
Essex, by his first wife, Mary (d. 1593),
daughter and coheir of Anthony Cave of
Chicheley. According to an elaborate pedi-
gree fabricated for Portland's benefit in 1632
by Henry Lilly [q. v.], then rouge croix,
certified by Sir William Segar [q. v.], en-
grossed on vellum, extant in British Mu-
seum Additional MS. 18667, and printed in
Erdeswick's ' Staffordshire ' (ed. Harwood,
p. 164), Portland was descended from the
ancient family of Weston, represented in the
sixteenth century by Robert Weston [q. v.],
lord chancellor of Ireland, who is erroneously
said to have been brother of Portland's
grandfather, RICHARD WESTON (d. 1572),
justice of the common pleas. The judge is
represented as second son of John Weston
of Lichfield by Lady Cecily Neville, but
there is no proof that this branch of the
Weston family had any connection with
Staffordshire ; and Morant's statement, that
he came from an Essex family, is more pro-
bably correct. His grandfather seems to
have been William Weston (d. 1515), whose
fourth son, John, was father of the judge
(see an elaborate examination of the Weston
genealogy in CHESTER WATERS, Chesters of
Chicheley, pp. 93 sqq.) He was called to
the bar at the Middle Temple, where he was
reader in the autumn of 1554, and on 10 Oct.
1555 was returned to parliament for Maldon,
Essex ; on 20 Nov. 1557 he was appointed
solicitor-general, was called to the degree of
the coif on 24 Jan., and made queen's ser-
jeant on 13 Feb. 1558-9. On 16 Oct. 1559
he was raised to the bench as justice of
common pleas, and retained his seat until
his death on 6 July 1572. With the pro-
ceeds of his lucrative practice he purchased
in 1554 Skreens in Roxwell, Essex, which
he made the family seat. He was thrice
married, and by his first wife, Wiburga,
daughter of Thomas Catesby of Seaton,
Northamptonshire, was father of Sir Jerome
Weston (1550?-! 603), high sheriff of Essex
in 1599, who married twice, died on 31 Dec.
1603, and was buried at Skreens on 17 Jan.
1603-4.

Sir Jerome's son, Richard, was educated

in the legal profession at the Middle Temple,
like many of his relatives. According to
Clarendon, his education was ' very good
amongst books and men. After some years'
study of the law in the Middle Temple, and
at an age fit to make observations and re-
flections ... he travelled into foreign parts '
(Rebellion, bk. i. § 102). On 28 Sept. 1601
he was returned to parliament for his grand-
father's old constituency, Maldon, Essex.
He was knighted by James I on 23 July
1603, and succeeded his father on 31 Dec.
Possibly he was too much occupied with his
new property to secure his return for Maldon
at the general election in February 1603-4,
but on 29 March he was returned at a by-
election for Midhurst, Sussex. On 20 Feb.
he had been appointed keeper of the king's
deer in Windsor Forest, and on 30 May re-
ceived a further grant of his expenses in
building a new lodge there. On 23 Feb. he was
granted protection for three months, and on
14 Oct. for six months, possibly when going
abroad on some minor diplomatic employ-
ment. According to Clarendon, Weston
spent most of his father's fortune in attend-
ance at court before being rewarded with
any preferment ; but it seems unlikely that
he was the Sir Richard Weston who was
accused of ' dishonesty towards his majesty '
by Salisbury, and was ' likely to die of
starvation' in prison in April 1609 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, pp. 503, 553).
Probably these notes refer to Sir Richard
Weston'(1564-1613), the father of Sir Richard
Weston (1591-1652) [q. v.] On 22 June
1612 he was recommended for the deputy-
lieutenancy of Middlesex; on 1 July 1616
he was granted the collectorship of ' little '
customs in the port of London (ib. 1611-18,
pp. 135, 378) ; and in January 1617-18 he
was an unsuccessful candidate for the chan-
cellorship of the duchy of Lancaster ( Court
and Times of James I, ii. 61). On 12 Feb.,
however, on the reorganisation of the naval
administration, he was appointed joint com-
missioner, comptroller, and surveyor of the
navy (OPPENHEIM, Administration of the
Navy, 1896, p. 195) ; in the Short parlia-
ment of April-June 1614 he was knight of
the shire for Essex (Official Return, App.
p. xxxviii ; Court and Times of James /,
i. 235).

Weston had hitherto been known only as
a courtier and a competent man of business,
but in June 1620 he was selected for im-
portant diplomatic employment. Almost
all the branches of the Weston family had
retained a secret or open attachment to the Ro-
man catholic religion. Sir Richard was no
exception, and writh this religious belief went

Weston

365

Weston

a political sympathy with Spain. He was
favourably known to Gondomar, the Spanish
ambassador, and it was through his influence
that Weston was sent on a mission to the
archdukes at Brussels. Sir Edward (after-
wards Viscount) Conway [q. v.] was as-
sociated with him, and the object of their
embassy was to bring about an accommo-
dation of the difficulties arising out of the
question of the palatinate, which James I
imagined could be done by mere words and
his own statecraft. From Brussels they
were to pass on to the states of the Rhine,
Dresden, and Prague, whence they were to
open communications with Sir Henry Wotton
[q. v.] at Vienna. The Spaniards naturally
did not regard their mission seriously ;
their protest at Brussels in July against the
invasion of the palatinate was disregarded,
and the German princes whom they con-
sulted at Oppenheim paid no greater heed
to their advice. They arrived at Prague
only in time to witness the crushing defeat
of the elector palatine by the imperialists on
29 Oct., and a few weeks later were recalled
(GAKDINEK, iii. 361 sqq.)

Shortly after his return "Weston was on
29 Jan. 1620-1 appointed chancellor and
under-treasurer of the exchequer, in succes-
sion to Sir Fulke Greville, first lord Brooke
[q.v.]; about the same time he was sworn of
the privy council. He is confused by Doyle
with the Sir RichardWeston (see below ad
^n.) who was returned forLichfield to the par-
liament summoned to meet on 16 Jan. 1620-1,
but the chancellor of the exchequer did not
enter that parliament until 22 Nov. follow-
ing, when he succeeded Sir Lionel Cranfield,
raised to the peerage, as member for Arundel.
In February 1621-2 he was again sent to
Brussels, Gondomar once more recommend-
ing him as ' the most appropriate instrument
for this affair ' (RA.NZE, i. 511) ; he was to
attend a conference on the question of re-
storing the palatinate to James I's son-in-
law. He set out on 23 April, but he had no
instructions from the elector, on whose behalf
he was to treat, and a courier despatched on
16 May returned from the elector without
the formal powers demanded by the Infanta
Isabella. These were procured on 28 June,
but Weston's demands for the suspension of
hostilities and his threats that England
would make war on Mansfeld and Christian
if they refused to submit were alike power-
less to stay the advance of the imperialists
or bring the protestant princes to terms.
He was recalled on 15 Sept., and the report
on his mission which he presented to the
privy council on the 27th is preserved among
the Inner Temple records (vol. xlviii.)

The failure of these negotiations and of
the Spanish marriage project led Buckingham
to press for war with Spain. Weston voted
against the war, and was equally opposed to
the calling of a parliament which war would
involve. Being overruled, he acquiesced in
Buckingham's policy, and sat in the parlia-
ment summoned to meet on 12 Feb. 1623-4,
though his name does not appear in the
official return. On the 27th he was selected
to deliver to the commons the formal report
of Buckingham's narrative of his mission to
Spain. From 25 May to 11 Dec. 1624 he
was acting treasurer to the exchequer. To
the first parliament of Charles I he was re-
turned on 25 April for Callington, Cornwall,
and to the second, on 21 Jan. 1625-6, for
Bodmin, boroughs under crown influence,
in which Weston was probably driven by
his general unpopularity to seek refuge. In
both these sessions his main function was to
obtain supplies from the commons, but in
the latter he was also employed in evading
the commons' demand for Eliot's release by
pretending that his imprisonment was due
to offences committed outside parliament.
For the next two years Weston's position
was one of great difficulty. He disliked the
war, but was compelled to find money for
the Re expedition, while it was impossible
to wring supplies out of parliament. Never-
theless, by various financial expedients on
which Ranke (History of England, ii. 31)
passes too high an encomium, Weston ma-
naged to pay his way, and on one occasion
at least the sailors of the fleet were agree-
ably surprised by the punctual receipt of
their wages (OPPENHEIM, Administration of
the Navy, pp. 234-5).

Weston was not, apparently, returned to
the parliament of 1628-9, but on 13 April
1628 he was raised to the peerage as Baron
Weston of Neyland. He took his seat at
once, and on 17 May he gave its final shape
in the House of Lords to the Petition of
Right, which by his proposal was reduced to
little more than an empty form of words,
and was consequently rejected by the com-
mons. The success of the parliamentary
opposition rendered necessary some steps
towards peace, and on 23 July Weston, the
most strenuous advocate of peace, became
lord high treasurer. This slippery post had
been held by five living treasurers, none of
whom had retained it more than a few
months, and Clarendon suggests that Wes-
ton's removal was only prevented by Buck-
ingham's death on 23 Aug.

Charles now determined to be his own
first minister, and no one succeeded to quite
the same position that Buckingham had

Weston

366

Weston

held ; but of the ministers who surrounded
Charles, Weston obtained the largest share
in his confidence, and the greatest influence
in the conduct of affairs. The result was at
once apparent. Weston was an advocate of
peace at any price, and of complete absten-
tion from foreign complications ; not because
peace was in itself desirable, but because
war and a spirited foreign policy required
money, and money could only be obtained
from parliaments which were apt to prove
insubordinate. During peace men were more
likely to become rich through commercial
development, and, being rich, would be more
subservient to the king (cf. RANZE, v. 446).
War, moreover, would only be waged against
Spain, andWeston's pro-Spanish proclivities
were as marked as his devotion to peace. The
same desire to avoid or postpone difficulties —
' quieta non movere ' — actuatedWeston's do-
mestic policy. It was on his introduction
that Wentworth was taken into favour and
made a peer, and it was he who dissuaded
Charles from erecting a monument to Buck-
ingham, partly from fear of popular resent-
ment and partly because he had no money to
spare. In November he announced that the
question of tunnage and poundage should be
left to parliament, and for some time, under
his advice, Charles acted with considerable
tact and skill. Weston's own unpopularity
was, however, scarcely less than Bucking-
ham's, and 'dread of assassination haunted
him to the last' (GiRDilfEK, vii. 128). On
2 March 1628-9 Eliot denounced him in the
commons as the prime agent of iniquity, ac-
cused him of 'building upon the old grounds
and foundations which were built upon by the
Duke of Buckingham, his great master,' and
called for his impeachment. Weston natu-
rally urged the dissolution of parliament,
which was not to meet again for eleven years,
and probably also the imprisonment of Eliot
and the other members. His unpopularity,
due partly to the fact that office and power
changed his cringing subservience into over-
bearing rudeness, was mainly owing to a
well-founded suspicion that he was at heart
a Roman catholic. This did not save him
from the hostility of Henrietta Maria, whose
lavish demands upon the exchequer he re-
fused to meet; and court intrigues similar to
those against Richelieu threatened Weston
and led to an understanding between the
French and English ministers ; but, like
Richelieu, Weston could in the last resort
rely upon the support of his king.

It was this support that enabled Weston
to carry out his pacific policy in face of
opposition at court and in the council. In
October 1628 he urged the acceptance of

Contarini's offer of mediation between
France and England, and dissuaded Charles
from sending aid to Denmark. In July 1629
he told the king that he would have to sum-
mon another parliament unless peace were
made with Spain, and he and Cottington
were selected to confer, unknown to the rest
of the council, with Rubens for that object ;
Cottington was then sent ambassador to
Spain, andWeston's old friend Coloma came
as Spanish ambassador to England. As a re-
sult of these efforts peace was concluded with
Spain in December 1630. This peace was
highly unpopular; in Massinger's 'Believe
as you List,' which was refused license on
11 Jan. 1630-1 as containing dangerous
matter, the dramatist denounces ' the mas-
tery which Weston himself — seduced, as it
was alleged, by the gold of the Spanish
ambassador — exercised over the mind of the
king,' and similar views were expressed in
Massinger's ' Maid of Honour,' produced in
1632 (see S. R. Gardiner in Contemporary
Review, xxviii. 495 sqq.) The victories of
Gustavus Adolphus inflamed popular zeal
for intervention on behalf of the protestants
on the continent, and for a time Weston was
compelled to bow before the storm. Charles I
offered aid to Gustavus, but his conditions
were such as to ensure the rejection of the
offer by the Swedish king, and his death at
Lutzen afforded Charles and his minister a
welcome pretext for abandoning all thoughts
of active participation in the war.

On 17 Feb. 1632-3 Charles conferred on
Weston a fresh mark of confidence by
creating him Earl of Portland, but in 1634
a formidable attack was made on him. Laud
and Coventry denounced his greed, and he
was accused of extensive malpractices.
Wentworth, too, complained from Ireland
that Portland never answered his letters,
and threatened to resign. But again Port-
land was victorious ; his son-in-law, the
Duke of Lennox, brought up Buckingham's
widow to plead on his behalf, and Charles
once more gave the lord treasurer his sup-
port. The two were in the same year en-
gaged in a plot to hoodwink the council and
assist Spain in defeating the advance of
France and the Dutch on the Spanish
Netherlands, which was thought to threaten
Dunkirk and England's supremacy in the
narrow seas. To furnish a fleet for this
purpose ship-money was first revived, and
on this occasion also Charles claimed the
sovereignty of the seas. Portland's own
interest in the matter was stimulated by
his connection with the fishing company,
fishing being then almost a Dutch monopoly.
A secret treaty was signed with Spain in

Weston

367

Weston

August 1634, which was known only to the
king, Portland, Cottington, and Windebank.
This was Portland's last achievement of im-
portance ; the attacks on him increased in
bitterness, and in October 1634 he was com-
pelled to draw up a list of his irregular
receipts. Charles, however, retained his
confidence in Portland, and visited him on
his deathbed. He died on 13 March 1634-
1635, a Roman catholic priest being called
in to administer the last rites of religion.
He was buried on the 24th in Winchester
Cathedral.

Portland has no claim to be considered a
great statesman, his chief merits being con-
sistent adherence to a clearly defined policy,
and considerable administrative ability ; but
all his acts were dominated by the one desire
to postpone or avoid difficulties. He initiated
no great reforms, and solved no political
problems, and even in his efforts to shirk
awkward questions he committed blunders
involving still greater difficulties in the
future. Nor was he a great financier ; he
managed to pay his way, and even a few
debts, but he did nothing to place the finances
of the country on a really sound basis. His
parsimony did not extend to his personal ex-
penditure ; he inherited a considerable fortune
and obtained lavish grants from Charles, but
he left a very embarrassed estate to his suc-
cessor, and the fourth tenant of his peerages
died in obscure poverty. Clarendon describes
him as a ' man of big looks and of a mean
and abject spirit.' His portrait, painted by
Van Dyck (Cat. First Loan Exhib. No. 598)
is at Gorhambury, and is engraved in Doyle's
' Baronage.'

Portland married, first, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of William Pincheon of Writtle, Essex ;
she was buried at Roxwell on 15 Feb. 1602-
1603, leaving a son Richard, and two
daughters : Elizabeth, who married Sir John,
second viscount Netterville [q. v.], and
Mary, who married Walter, second lord
Aston of Forfar (DOUGLAS, Peerage, ed.
Wood, i. 128). The son, Richard, was ex-
cluded from the succession to his father's
peerages for a reason which is said to be
unknown (G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete Peerage,
vi. 269), but may be found in a letter to
Straffbrd on 1 May 1634 (Str -afford Letters,
i. 243), announcing the death of Portland's
eldest son, ' who was mad and kept at
Coventry.' Portland married, secondly,
Frances (d. 1645), daughter and coheir of
Nicholas Waldegrave of Borley, Essex, by
whom he had issue four sons and one daugh-
ter. Jerome, the eldest son, succeeded to the
peerage and is separately noticed ; Thomas,
the second, also succeeded to the peerage ;

Nicholas and Benjamin both died without
surviving issue ; the daughter, Anne, was first
of the four wives of Basil Feilding, second
earl of Denbigh [q. v.]

Portland is frequently confused with his
contemporary, SIR RICHARD WESTON (1579 ?-
1652), baron of the exchequer, who was son
of Ralph Weston (d. 1605) of Rugeley, Staf-
fordshire, matriculated from Exeter College,
Oxford, on 14 Oct. 1596, was called to the
bar from the Inner Temple in 1607, and be-
came a bencher in 1626 ; he was M.P. for
Lichfield in 1621-2, was appointed a judge
on the Welsh circuit in 1632, serjeant-at-law
on 25 Feb. 1632-3, and baron of the ex-
chequer on 30 April 1634, being knighted
on 7 Dec. 1635. His argument in favour of
ship-money is given in 'State Trials' (iii.
1065), and led to his impeachment by the
Long parliament in 1641. He was not
brought to trial, but by vote of the House
of Commons was on 24 Oct. 1645 disabled
from acting as a judge (WHITELOCKE, Mem.
pp. 47, 181). He died on 18 March 1651-2
(Foss, Judges: FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; SiM.w$,Bibl.Staffordiensis). A third
contemporary of the same names was Sir
Richard Weston (1591-1652) [q.v.]

[Much of Portland's correspondence is pre-
served in the Public Eecord Office ; details of
his negotiations in Germany in 1620 are con-
tained in Brit. Mus. Egerton MS. 2593 ff. 192-
284 ; Sir Henry Wotton's character of him is
in Tanner MS. ccxcix. 84. See also Cal. State
Papers, Dom. passim ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. and 13th Rep. pt. vii. passim ; Forty-sixth
Rep. Dep.-Keeper of Records ; Lords' and Com-
mons' Journals ; Court and Times of James 1,
and Court and Times of Charles I, throughout ;
Lodge's Portraits; Goodman's Court of James I ;
Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion ; Sanderson's
Life of Charles I; Strafford Letters, ed.
Knowler, passim; Cabala, ed. 1691, passim;
Forster's Life of Eliot; Laud's Works, passim;
Secret Hist, of the Court of James I, 1811;
Ranke's Hist, of England, and Gardiner's Hist,
which contains a full and complete account of
Portland's political career. For genealogy see
Harleian MSS. 4944 and 5816; Davy's Suffolk
Collections in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19154;
Gent. Mag. 1823 i. 413, 1824 i. 600; Wators's
Chesters of Chicheley, pp. 93-109; Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 18667 ; Erdeswick's Staffordshire,
ed. Harwood ; Shaw's Staffordshire; Morant's
Essex ; Burke's Extinct, Doyle's, and G. E. C[o-
kaynej's Complete, Peerages.] A. F. P.

WESTpN, SIR RICHARD (1591-1652),
agriculturist, was the eldest son of Sir
Richard Weston (1564-1613), knight, of
Sutton, Surrey, and great-grandson of Sir
Francis Weston [q. v.] His family was
quite distinct from those of the first Earl of

Weston

368

Weston

Portland and of Sir Kichard Weston, baron
of the Exchequer [see under WESTON, RI-
CHARD, first EARL OF PORTLAND]. The
agriculturist is said to have been educated
abroad (in Flanders), or at least to have
spent a considerable part of his early life
there ; but there are phrases in his ' Dis-
cours' which imply that he was visiting
Flanders for the first time in 1644. In
1613, on his father's death, he succeeded to
the family estates at Sutton and Clandon.
On 27 July 1622 he was knighted at Guild-
ford~(METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 180).

Sir Richard Weston was the first to in-
troduce, at any rate into that district, the sys-
tem, long prevalent in Holland, of rendering
rivers and canals navigable by means of
locks. He attempted by this means to
make the Wey navigable from Guildford to
its junction with the Thames at Wey bridge.
In 1635 he was appointed one of the royal
commissioners for the prosecution of the
work. It was perhaps the expenditure
necessitated by his canal scheme which
forced him in 1641 to sell Temple Court
Farm at Merrow, with the mansion at West
Clandon, to Sir Richard Onslow, M.P. for
Surrey in the Long parliament. Shortly
after this the undertaking was interrupted
by the civil war. Sir Richard was a royalist
and a catholic. The manor-house of Sutton
was entirely unsuited for defence, while the
neighbouring town of Guildford was in the
hands of the parliamentarians. Sir Richard's
possessions were sequestrated, and he seems
to have been compelled to flee from the coun-
trv. In 1644 he was at Ghent, Bruges, and
Antwerp. It was in the course of his exile
that he made those observations on the agri-
cultural methods of the Low Countries which
were subsequently embodied in his 'Dis-
cours of Husbandrie used in Brabant and
Flanders.'

In 1649 Weston entered into an agree-
ment with Major James Pitson, commis-
sioner for Surrey under the parliament, that
the latter should solicit the discharge of
his sequestration and forward his schemes
for rendering the Wey navigable. Accord-
ingly a petition was presented in the name
of Pitson and the corporation of Guildford.
A bill authorising the works was brought
into the House of Commons on 26 Dec.
1650, and passed as an act on 26 June 1651.
The capital was 6,000/., of which Sir Richard
was to find half, undertaking at the same
time to complete the canal within six months.
Sir Richard set to work at once with great
•energy, employing two hundred men at a
time, and using timber of his own to the
value of 2,000/. Materials and timber were

also taken, by permission of the parliament,
from the king's estates of Oatlands and
Richmond. Weston died within less than
a year of the passing of the act, but he had
so far expedited the work that ten out of the
fourteen miles were completed, though at
an expenditure much exceeding the original
estimate. The work was carried on after
his death by his son and Major Pitson, and
the canal was opened in November 1653.
The completed canal had ten locks, four
weirs, and twelve bridges ; but, though it
produced a large revenue, it involved the
family in litigation, which, when finally
settled in 1671, had more than swallowed
up all the profits. At the Restoration an
impudent attempt was made by a certain
John Radcliffe to get into his own hands
the management of the canal. A committee
of the House of Commons which sat to in-
vestigate his claims came to the conclusion
that ' Sir Richard Weston was the designer
of the navigation, and they were satisfied
that Mr. [John] Weston's estate was left to
him encumbered by reason of his father
undertaking the navigation.'

Even more important than Sir Richard
Weston's canal schemes were his agricul-
tural improvements. He tells us himself
that ' at the time he went out of England '
he had had ' thirtie years' experience in hus-
bandrie' and had 'improved his land as
much as any man in this kingdom hath
done.' It was probably Sir Richard Weston
who about this time introduced into Surrey
' the grass called Xonesuch,' and we know
that, following on the track of Rowland
Vaughan [q. v.], he raised rich crops of hay
from irrigated meadows (cf. MANNING and
BRAY, History of Surrey). Sir Richard's
irrigated meadows are referred to by a con-
temporary writer : ' Because hay is dear in
those parts this year, near three pound a
load, Sir Richard Weston told me he sold
at near that rate one hundred and fifty loads
of his extraordinary hay which his meadows
watered with his new river did yield'
(ADOLPHTJS SPEED, Adam out of Eden,
1659).

Speed also refers to another improvement
of Sir Richard's, the most characteristic of
all : his introduction of a new system of
rotation founded on the cultivation of clover,
flax, and turnips. This Sir Richard brought
from Flanders, where he had noticed its
practice during his exile. A full account of
the Flemish husbandry, written about 1645,
he had addressed to his sons from abroad.
This seems to have been circulated in manu-
script, but there is no evidence that it was
ever printed until 1650, when an imperfect

Weston

369

Weston

copy was published by Samuel Hartlib [q. v.],
with a dedication to the council of state,
and with the date 1605 (evidently a mistake
for 1650, and so corrected in manuscript in
many copies). Hartlib did not at this time
know who the author was.

Subsequently, on 2 May 1651, and again
on 10 Oct. of the same year, Hartlib wrote
to Sir Richard, whom he had been ' credibly
informed ' was the author of the ' Discours,'
asking him for some further information on
the subject of clover cultivation, and re-
questing him to ' make compleat and suffi-
ciently enlarged ' for the benefit of all ' his
former treatise.' As Sir Richard took no
notice, Hartlib republished the pamphlet in
1652 from a more correct copy, adding
transcripts of his two letters to Sir Richard.
Hartlib's ' Legacy of Husbandry ' (a collec-
tion of anonymous notes on agricultural
matters written by Robert Child, Cressy
Dymock, and others, which Hartlib edited
and published at the same time as he pirated
Sir Richard's work) has sometimes been
erroneously attributed to Sir Richard Wes-
ton. This error would not need comment
were it not for the fact that in 1742 one
T. Harris published a very incorrect copy
of this ' Legacy,' which he attributed to
Sir Richard Weston, and then proceeded
to support this assertion by foisting Sir
Richard's name into the text.

Early in May of the same year (1652) in
which the second edition of the ' Discours '
was published, Sir Richard Weston died at
the age of sixty-one, and was buried in
Trinity Chapel, Guildford, on 8 May. He
married Grace, daughter of John Harper
of Cheshunt, who died in February 1668-9,
and was buried with her husband. He had
by her seven sons and two daughters. The
eldest son, however, died in infancy, and
Sir Richard was succeeded by his second
son, John.

[Manning and Bray's History of Surrey, 1804
i. 134, 1814 iii. 60, 63, 89, 122, 123, 218,
App. liv. Iv. Ivi. ; Harrison's Annals of an Old
Manor House, 1893, pp. 93-107; Manuscript
Pedigree of the Westons of Button (Brit. Mus.) ;
several biographical hints can be gathered from
the ' Discours.'] E. C-E.

WESTON, RICHARD (1620-1681),
judge, son of Edward Weston of Hackney,
and born in 1620. He matriculated at Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, in 1639, but left
without taking a degree. He was admitted
a student of Gray's Inn on 10 Aug. 1642, and
was called to the bar in 1649. He was
made reader of Gray's Inn in Lent 1676,
serjeant-at-law on 23 Oct. 1677, king's ser-
jeant on 5 Feb. 1678 (whereupon he was

VOL. LX.

knighted), and puisne baron of the exchequer
on 7 Feb. 1680.

As early as 1662 his arguments in court
had attracted attention and were noticed
by Sir T. Raymond in his ' Reports of Cases.'
He was judge in several important trials
between 1678 and 1680. In the midsum-
mer assizes at Kingston in 1680 he boldly
checked Jeffreys, who, as counsel, was brow-
beating the other side in their examination
of witnesses, and thereby made an implacable
enemy for himself. He had the courage in
1680 to grant a habeas corpus to Sheridan,
whom the House of Commons had com-
mitted, when some of the judges held back
from so doing.

In December 1680 the commons voted an
impeachment against him founded upon
certain expressions used by him in his charge
to the jury at Kingston. While inveighing
against Calvin and Zwinglius he had said of
those theologians : ' Now they were amusing
us with fears, and nothing would serve them
but a parliament .... for my part I know
no representative of the nation but the king.'
The crime with which he was charged was
that his words were ' scandalous to the re-
formation, and tending to raise discord.'
The dissolution of parliament delayed the
bringing in of the impeachment, and the
death of Weston took place before the suc-
ceeding parliament proceeded to the busi-
ness. He died in Chancery Lane on 23 March
1681, and was buried on the 26th at Hack-
ney. He married Frances, second daughter
of Sir George Marwood of Little Bushby,
but probably had no children. His widow,
whose name does not appear in the will,
was his sole executrix.

[Foss's Judges of England ; North's Examen,
pp. 566-7; Foster's Gray's Inn Eegister of Ad-
missions ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. p. 479,
llth Rep. ii. 43, 157-8, 204, 213; Woolrych's
Jeffreys, pp. 64-6 ; Cobbett's State Trials, vol.
viii. cols. 191-2 ; Dugdale's Visitation of York-
shire (Surtees Soc.) p. 160; Burnet's Hist, of his
Own Time, 1823, ii. 251 ; Lysons's Environs,
ii. 499 ; P.C.C. 18, North.] B. P.

WESTON, RICHARD (1733-1806),
agricultural writer, born in 1733, describes
himself on the title-page of some of his
anonymous works as ' A Country Gentle-
man, but appears to have been, in reality, a
thread-hosier of Leicester. In 1773 he was
living at 'Kensington Gore, but his later
years were spent at Leicester, where he was
secretary of the local agricultural society.

Weston's first important work was his
' Tracts on Practical Agriculture and Gar-
dening,' 1769, which he dedicated to the
Society of Arts. This work is remembered

B B

Weston

370

Weston

chiefly in virtue of the appended ' Catalogue
on English authors who have wrote on
Husbandry, Gardening, Botany, and subjects
relative thereto.' More ambitious works
were his ' Botanicus Universalis et Hortu-
lanus,' published in four volumes between
1770 and 1777, and his ' Flora Anglicana,
seu arborum fruticum, plantarum, et fruc-
tuum . . . catalogus,' issued in two parts in
1775 and 1780 respectively.

About ISOOand for some time subsequently
Weston chiefly devoted himself to the local
history and literature of Leicestershire. In
1800 he proposed the publication of ' Lei-
cestriana, or a collection of fugitive Pieces
in Verse and Prose arranged in Chronological
Order.' A further suggested venture of the
same kind was 'The Literary History of
Leicestershire : containing an account of
the Authors, Natives and Residents, of the
Town and Country. ... To which is added
an Account of the Town Library.' It does
not appear, however, that either of these
works was published. Subsequent designs
made in 1805 for ' The Natural History of
Strawberries' and a 'Treatise on the Manage-
ment of Fish Ponds' were prevented by his
death, which took place at Leicester on 20 Oct.
1806.

Weston also wrote: 1. 'The Gardener's
and Planter's Calendar : containing the
method of raisi?ig Timber Trees, Fruit Trees,
and Quick for Hedges,' 1773 ; 2nd edit. 1778.
2. ' The Gentleman's and Lady's Gardener,'
1774. 3. ' The Gardener's Pocket Calendar,'
1774. 4. ' Ellis's Gardener's Calendar,' 1774.
5. ' The Nurseryman and Seedsman's Cata-
logue of Trees, Shrubs, Plants, and Seeds,'
1774. 6. ' A New and Cheap Manure,'
1791. 7. 'The Leicester Directory,' 1794.
He also wrote for the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' a number of articles on horticultural
and botanical subjects.

[Gent. Mag. 1806, ii. 1080; Weston'sWorks.]

E. C-E.

WESTON, ROBERT (1515 P-1573), lord
chancellor of Ireland, described as of Wee-
lord, Staffordshire, gentleman, born probably
about 1515, was the third son of John Weston
of Lichfield, whose father, John Weston of
Rugeley, is said to have married Cecilia, sister
of Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland
(ERDESWICK, Survey of Staffordshire, ed.
Harwood, p. 165 ; Foss, Judges of England,
v. 543; but cf. WATERS, Chesters of Chiche-
ley. pp. 93 sqq.) Entering All Souls' Col-
lege, Oxford, of which he was elected a fel-
low in 1536, he devoted himself wholly to the
study of civil law, attaining the degree of
B.C.'L. on 17 Feb. 1538, and of D.C.L. on
20 July 1556 (FOSTER, Alumni Oa-on.) From

1546 to 1549 he was principal of Broadgatea
Hall, acting during the same time as deputy-
reader in civil law, under Dr. John Story [q. v.],
to the university. He was returned M.P. for
Exeter in March 1553, and for Lichfield in
1559. On 12 Jan. in the latter year he was
created dean of the arches, and was a com-
missioner for administering the oaths pre-
scribed to be taken by ecclesiastics according
to the Act of Uniformity (RTMER, Fcedera,
xv. 547; CHTTRTON, Life of Novell, p. 392).
He was consulted in regard to the queen's
commission issued on 6 Dec. 1559 for con-
firming Parker as archbishop of Canter-
bury, and was included in a commission
issued on 8 Nov. 1564 to inquire into com-
plaints of piratical depredations committed
at sea on the subjects of the king of Spain
(Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 246).
His reputation for learning stood deservedly
high, and he was pointed at as one who was
likely to do credit to England at the general
council it was rumoured was to be sum-
moned by Pius IV in 1560 ( Cal. State Papers,
For. 1559-60, p. 353).

At the special request of the lord deputy
of Ireland, Sir Henry Sidney, Weston was in
April 1566 nominated for the post of lord
chancellor in the place of Hugh Curwen [q.v.],
archbishop of Dublin and subsequently bishop
of Oxford — that 'old unprofitable workman,'
as Bishop Brady called him ( Cal. State Papers,
Irel. Eliz. i. 294 ; SHIRLEY, Original Letters,
p. 201). More than a year elapsed before he
was actually appointed to the office, but on
10 June 1567 Elizabeth notified to Sidney
that after good deliberation she had made
' choice for the supply of that room of chan-
cellor by naming thereunto our trusty, well-
beloved Doctor Weston, dean of the arches
here, a man for his learning and approved
integrity thoroughly qualified to receive and
possess the same,' that ' for some increase of
his living whilst he remaineth in our service
there,' she was pleased ' to give unto him
the deanery of St. Patrick's [in commendam],
whereof the archbishop of Armagh [Adam
Loftus, q. v.] is now dean, and yet to leave
it at our order, as we know he will ;' and
further for the expenses of his journey to
advance him two hundred marks, whereof
one half was to be a free gift, the other half
to be deducted from his salary (SHIRLEY,
Original Letters, pp. 299, 303).

Arriving in Dublin early in August^Veston
was sworn into office on the 8th, and the lord
deputy, Sir H. Sidney, shortly afterwards
departing for England he and Sir William
Fitzwilliam [q. v.], the vice-treasurer, were
on 14 Oct. sworn lord justices in Christ
Church. The honour was one he would

Weston

371

Weston

gladly have avoided, and indeed pleaded his
peaceful avocation as a reason for leaving
the hard work which it involved to his
colleague. Notwithstanding the addition of
the deanery of St. Patrick's, he was not long
in discovering that between his nominal and
actual salary there was a wide difference.
Early in 1568 he persuaded Elizabeth to make
him an additional yearly grant of 1001., and
in 1570 she conferred on him the deanery of
Wells in commendam. His duties as lord
justice prevented him attending as closely
as he desired to his court, and in August
1568 he requested that John Ball, M.A.,
student of the civil law of Christ Church,
Oxford, might be sent over to assist him
(Cal. State Papers, Irel. Eliz. i. 384). His
request appears to have been complied with
(Index, Cal. Fiants, Eliz.) Nevertheless
he established a capital reputation as chan-
cellor, proving himself, according to Hooker
(Chronicle, vi. 336), 'a man so bent to the
execution of justice, and so severe therein,
that he by no means would be seduced or
averted from the same, and so much good
in the end ensued from his upright, diligent,
and dutiful service, as that the whole realm
found themselves most happy and blessed
to have him serve among them.' Perhaps
Hooker was biassed by the favourable judg-
ment pronounced by Weston in reference to
the claim of Sir Peter Carew [q. v.] to the
barony of Idrone (Cal. State Papers, Irel. i.
397). But there is no doubt that as a warm
advocate of the establishment of a univer-
sity, the building of schools, and the en-
forcement of residence on the part of the
clergy as the best means of preserving peace,
Weston had the true interest of his adopted
country at heart. Nor did it require the
sarcastic reference of Loftus to 'dissembling
papists ' and ' cold or carnal protestants ' to
convince him of the impropriety of his own
position as a layman in possession of ecclesi-
astical livings. Even before his appointment
to the deanery of Wells he had expressed his
doubts to Burghley as to taking the fees of
the deanery of St. Patrick's and yet neglect-
ing to serve therein (ib. i. 420). Shortly
after his arrival in Ireland he had fallen a
martyr to gout, and, both causes co-operat-
ing, he begged to be recalled. But, though
not again included in the commission for
government during the absence of the lord
deputy, he was too serviceable to be dis-
pensed with. The addition of the deanery
of Wells appears hardly to have improved
his position, for on 19 Aug. 1571 Fitzwilliam
informed Burghley that he had been com-
pelled to break up his house through very
want (ib. i. 455). His illness increasing and

his conscience refusing to let him any longer
enjoy the fruits of his ecclesiastical livings,
he entreated Burghley on 17 June 1572 to
obtain permission for him to resign them and
to return to England. Though greatly op-
pressed, he still struggled to perform the
duties of his office. In the following April
he was reported to be extremely ill, and on
20 May 1573 he died. He was buried in St.
Patrick's, Dublin, beneath the altar, 'leaving
behind him an excellent character for up-
rightness, judgment, learning, courtesy, and
piety ' (COTTON, Fasti Eccles. ii. 97). ' A
notable and singular man,' says Hooker, ' by
profession a lawyer, but in life a divine.'

Weston married Alice, eldest daughter of
Richard Jennings or Jenyns of Barre, near
Lichfield, by whom he had a son John, D.C.L.
and treasurer of the cathedral of Christ
Church, Oxford, where, dying in 1632, aged
80, he was buried in the north wing; and two
daughters — Alice, who married first Hugh
Brady, bishop of Meath, and secondly Sir Geof-
frey Fenton [q. v.], by whom she had a sonWil-
liam and a daughter Catherine, who became
the wife of Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork
[q. v.] ; and Ethelreda. In the monument
erected by his grandson, the Earl of Cork, in
St. Patrick's Cathedral, the effigy of Dean
Weston, in a recumbent position, arrayed in
his robes of state, is placed under an arch
which occupies the upper part, with an in-
scription recording his services and virtues
(MoucK MASOST, St. Patrick's, pp. 167-71,
and Appendix, p. liv).

[O'Flanagan's Lives of the Lord Chancellors
of Ireland, i. 258-62; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.
Bliss,i.386; Coote's Sketches of English Civilians,
p. 42 ; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, pp. 23-5 ;
Lascelles's Liber Munerum, i. ii. 14; Strype'a
Works (general index) ; Simms's Bibliotheca
Staffordiensis ; and authorities quoted.} R. D.

WESTON, STEPHEN (1665-1742),
bishop of Exeter, said by tradition among
his descendants to have been nearly related
to Richard Weston, first earl of Portland

Ej. v.], the lord treasurer, was born at Farn-
orough, Berkshire, on 25 Dec. 1665. He was
educated at Eton, being seventeenth boy on
an indenture made at the election in 1679,
and proceeded to King's College, Cambridge,
where he was admitted scholar on 18 May
1683. He graduated B.A. in 1686-7, M.A.
1690, and became a fellow of his college.
In 1698-9 he gave to the college the twelve
folio volumes of Graevius, which are called
' Thesaurus Antiq.uit.atum Romanarum.' On
20 Dec. 1692 he was admitted student at
Gray's Inn.

Weston was an assistant master at Eton
from about 1690, and from 1693, when he took

B B 2

Weston

Weston

orders, he held the post of usher or second
master. Ill-health compelled him on 9 Oct.
1707 to retire from school life and to accept
a fellowship at the college. He was a whig,
and intended to stand for the provostship of
King's College in opposition to Dr. Adams,
' a high-church man. To qualify himself for
this headship it was necessary that he should
have taken the degree of D.D., and as the
mends of the rival candidate might have in-
terposed some obstacles to his obtaining the
qualification at Cambridge, he went to New
College, Oxford, and became B.D. and D.D.
as a grand compounder on 10 Dec. 1711.
Unfortunately a tory ministry came in dur-
ing the autumn of 1710, and Dr. Adams was
made provost. Hearne calledWeston 'a good
scholar and a good-natur'd man' (Collections,
ed. Doble, iii. 277-8).

Weston was installed as canon of Ely on
23 June 1715, and retained the canonry
until 1717. In 1716 he was appointed to
the vicarage of Mapledurham in Oxfordshire.
Through the interest of Sir Robert Walpole,
who had been a schoolboy under him at
Eton, he was appointed to the bishopric of
Exeter, being consecrated at Lambeth on
28 Dec. 172-4. The see of Exeter was
meanly endowed, and Weston, like the
bishops before and after him, held many
other preferments in commendam with it.
These included the rectories of Calstock in
Cornwall (1724) and Shobrooke in Devon-
shire (1724) ; the treasurership, with a
canonry, of Exeter Cathedral (1724), and the
archdeaconry of Exeter (26 Jan. 1731-2).
He lived mostly at Exeter, rarely coming to
the meetings of parliament, and is said to
have been too apt to treat his clergy as if
they were boys under him at school. A
promise of translation to Ely had been given
to him, but Bishop Green, the occupant of
that bishopric, did not vacate it until the
infirmities of Weston forbade the appoint-
ment. ' Though long and severely afflicted
with gout, he died of a malignant fever ' at
the palace, Exeter, on 8 Jan. 1741-2, and
was buried in the south aisle of the cathedral
on 12 Jan. A splendid monument, with a
long inscription, was erected to his memory
on the wall of the south choir aisle. His
wife was Lucy, daughter of Dr. Richard
Sleech, assistant master, and afterwards
fellow, at Eton, and sister of Dr. Stephen
Sleech, provost of Eton from 1746 to 1765.
She died on 4 March 1741-2, and was buried
•with her husband in the cathedral. They
had several children, of whom Stephen was
father of Stephen Weston (1747-1830) [q. v.]

Two posthumous volumes of sermons by
the bishop were published in 1747 under the

editorship of Thomas Sherlock, then bishop of
Salisbury. They showed learning, but were
frigid in style. Many of the school-books in
use at Eton until about 1860 were composed
by him, and his name still survives there in
' Weston's Yard,' so called because ' he oc-
cupied the picturesque gabled house at the
right-hand corner of the gateway from the
Playing Fields.' His portrait, painted by
Hudson, is in the college hall at Eton. An
engraving of it was made by George White
in 1731. The bishop introduced at Exeter
on 3 April 1733 the custom of keeping the
episcopal registers of institutions in English.
[Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, pp. 162, 273,
287 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Notes and Queries,
4th ser. ii. 203, 473 ; Willis and Clark's Cam-
bridge, i. 363 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 362, 382, 396r
427 ; Stnbbs's Reg. Anglicanum, 2nd edit. p.
136; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 83; Lyte's-
Eton, pp. 277-8; Polwhele's Devon, ii. 12-13,
17, 33, 36 ; information from Mr. Arthur Burch,
F.S.A., of Exeter.] W. P. C.

WESTON, STEPHEN (1747-1830), an-
tiquary and man of letters, born at Exeter
in 1747, was the eldest son of Stephen Wes-
ton (d. 19 Jan. 1750), registrar of Exeter
diocese from 15 Aug. 1735 until his death,
who married Elizabeth Oxenham of South
Tawton, Devonshire. Stephen Weston (1665-
1742) [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, was his grand-
father. It appears from the cathedral register
that he was baptised in private on 8 June
1747 and received into the church on 10 July.
He was educated at Blundell's school, Tiver-
ton, and at Exeter College, Oxford, where
he matriculated on 7 June 1764, and abode
as sojourner from 4 July 1764 to 7 July
1768. An interesting letter on his life at
Exeter College is printed by the historical
manuscripts commission (10th Rep. pt. i.
App. p. 406). His degrees were B.A. on
29 Jan. 1768, M.A. on 14 Nov. 1770, B.D.
on 2 May 1782, and he was a Devonshire
fellow of his college from 1768 to 1784.
About 1771 he accompanied Sir Charles-
Warwick Bampfylde of Devonshire as tutor
in a protracted tour on the continent, and
never lost his love of travel. To Paris he
was devoted. He witnessed the events of
the revolution in 1791 and 1792, but fled
from the French capital about the middle of
August in the latter year as from a city in
which you might be ' killed by mistake or
for six livres.' After the treaty of Amiens-
in 1802 he hastened to visit Paris again, and
during the summer of 1829, when over eighty,
he was seen almost daily at its theatres and
other places of amusement.

On the nomination of Lord Lisburne, a
friend in early life, Weston was admitted on

Weston

373

Weston

29 March 1777 to the rectory of Mamhead,
Devonshire, on the hill overlooking the
river Exe, and during his incumbency he
rebuilt the parsonage-house. He was insti-
tuted on 17 Jan. 1784 to the rectory of
Little Hempston, near Totnes in the same
county, where he purchased and placed in
the north chancel window of the church some
curious stained glass which had been in
Marldon church ( WORTHY, Devon Parishes,
ii. 77-81). He vacated his fellowship in
1784 by marrying Penelope, youngest daugh-
ter of James Tierney, a commissioner of
accounts, of Cleave Hill in Mangotsfield
parish, Gloucestershire. She died at Caen
an Normandy late in 1789 or early in 1790,
of consumption, in her thirty-second year ;
and late in 1790 Weston resigned the living
of Mamhead, but he retained the benefice of
Little Hempston until 1823.

After the death of his wife, Weston de-
voted himself to art and literature. He was
elected F.R.S. on 1 March 1792 and F.S.A.
on 18 Dec. 1794, and lived for some years
among the dilettanti in London. He was
dubbed by Mathias and George Steevens
4 Classic Weston ' (Pursuits of Literature,
3rd dialogue), and he had a numerous circle
of lady admirers who fed his vanity. His
reminiscences are said to have been contained
in about fifty volumes, but inquiry has been
made for them in vain (Notes and Queries,
6th ser. i. 194, 397). At the age of eighty-
two he died in Edward Street, Portman
Square, London, on 8 Jan. 1830. He left 51.
per annum to the poor in each of the parishes
of Little Hempston, Mamhead, and Maryle-
bone. His portrait, probably by Sir Joshua
Reynolds, hangs in the hall in Exeter College,
and was engraved by Freeman. There were
also two private prints of him, one by Harding
from a picture painted at Rome in 1775 ; the
other, etched about 1828 by Mrs. Dawson
Turner. A further print was from a bust by
W. Behnes in 1824.

The works of Weston comprised oriental
translations, descriptions of travel, and theo-
logical treatises, and many of them were at
the date of publication of remarkable inte-
rest. They comprise: 1. 'Viaggiana: Re-
marks on the Buildings, &c., of Rome'
(anon.), 1776 ; another edit. 1790. 2. ' Her-
mesianax, sive Conjecturse in Athenaeum,'
1784 (his own copy, with manuscript notes,
is in the Dyce collection, South Kensington
Museum. A review by Porson of it appeared
in Dr. Maty's ' Review,' April 1784, pp. 238-
243, and is included in Kidd's ' Tracts of
Porson,' pp. 38-47). 3. ' Attempt to trans-
late and explain the Difficult Passages in the
Song of Deborah,' 1788. 4. ' Turtle Dove :

a Tale [in verse] from the French of M. de
Florian ' (anon.), Caen, 1789. 5. ' Winter
Assembly, or Provincial Ball,' 1789. 6. ' Let-
ters from Paris during the Summer of 1791 '
(anon.), 1792 ; 2nd vol., as ' Letters from
Paris during the Summer of 1792' (anon.),
1793. 7. ' Elegia Grayiana graece : Inter-
prete Stephano Weston,' 1794. 8. ' Con-
jectures, with Short Comments and Illustra-
tions of Various Passages in the New Testa-
ment,' 1795 (these were incorporated in the
fourth edition of William Bowyer's ' Critical
Conjectures on the New Testament,' 1812).
9. ' Horatius Flaccus, cum locis quibusdam
e Grsecis scriptoribus collatis,' 1801; another
edit. 1805. 10. ' Conformity of European with
Oriental Languages,' 1802 ; enlarged, 1803.
11. ' Spirited Remonstrance from Rajah
Soubah Sing to Emperor Aurungzebe,' Per-
sian and English, 1803. 12. 'The Praise of
Paris : a Sketch of the French Capital in
1802,' 1803 (cf. Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
ix. 26-7). 13. 'Dares et Entellus, or Bourke
and the Chicken, Carmine Latino,' 1804.
14. ' Werneria, or Short Characters of Earths.
By Terrae Filius [i.e. Weston],' 18U5; pt. ii. by
Teme-Filius Philagricola, 1 806. 16.' Moral
Aphorisms in Arabic and a Persian Com-
mentary in Verse/ 1805. 16. ' Fragment
of a Tragedy lately acted at the British
Museum, or the Tears of Cracherode [at the
theft of his prints] ' (anon.), 1806. 17. ' Frag-
ments of Oriental Literature, with an Outline
of a Painting on a Curious China Vase,' 1807.
18. 'A Short Account of the Late Mr. Porson.
By an Admirer of a Great Genius,' 1808 ;
reissued in 1814 with ' Porsoniana; or Scraps
from Person's Rich Feast.' 19. ' Short Notes
on Shakspeare by way of Supplement to John-
son, Steevens, Malone, and Douce,' 1808.
20. ' Ly Tang : an Imperial Poem in Chinese
by Kien Lung. With Translation and Notes,'
1809. 21. 'A Specimen of Picturesque Poetry
in Chinese. Inscribed on a Cup by S. W.,'
1810 ? 22. ' Remains of Arabic in Spanish
and Portuguese Languages,' 1810. 23. ' Con-
quest of the Miao-tse. By Kien Lung,' 1810
(cf. Quart. Review, iv. 361-72). 24. « Speci-
men of a Dictionary in English and Chinese,'
1811. 25. ' Siao-cu-lin ; or a Small Collec-
tion of Chinese Characters,' 1812. 26. < Per-
sian Recreations; or Oriental Stories by
Philoxenus Secundus,' 1812; reissued as
' Persian Recreations : or New Tales,' 1812.
27. ' Persian Distichs from Various Authors,'
1814. 28. ' Fan-hy-cheu: a Tale in Chinese
and English. With Notes and a Short
Grammar of the Chinese Language,' 1814.
29. ' Greek, Latin, and Sanscrit compared/
1814. 30. ' A Slight Sketch of Paris in its
Improved State since 1802. By a Visitor/

Weston

374

Weston

1814. 31. 'Ode to Catherine the Great,
21 Jan. 1785,' translated 1815. 32. 'Episodes
from the Shah Nameh, by Ferdoosee. Trans-
lated into EnglishVerse,' 1815. 33. 'Chinese
Poem inscribed on Porcelain [A.D. 1776].
With a Double Translation and Notes/ 1816.
34. ' Two Sketches of France, Belgium, and
Spa, 1771 and 1816,' 1817. 35. < La Scava:
an Excavation of a Roman Villa on the
Hill of Chatelet, 1772. With a journey to
the Simplon and Mont Blanc ' (anon.), 1818.
36. ' Nyg,' 1818. 37. ' Enchiridion Romre :
the Buildings, Pictures, &c.,of Rome,' 1819.
38. ' Extracts from a Journal, June to Sep-
tember, 1819 [on France, Belgium, and Ger-
many, anon.],' 1 820. 39. ' Chinese Chronicle
by Abdalla of Beyza. Translated from the
Persian,' 1820. 40. ' Tareek Kataice : Chinese
Chronology,' 1820. 41. ' Voyages of Hiram
and Solomon,' 1821. 42. 'A Trimester in
France and Switzerland, July to October
1820. By an Oxonian,' 1821. 43. 'Visit to
Vaucluse in May 1821. By the Author of the
"Trimester,"' 1822. 44. ' Petrarchiana ;
Additions to the " Visit to Vaucluse," '

1822. 45. ' Catechism ' of 1589 ; reprinted

1823. 46. ' Annotations on the Psalms,' 1 824,
47. ' The Englishman Abroad : pt. i. Greece,
Latium, Persia, and China ; "pt. ii. Russia,
Germany, Italy, France, Spain, and Portugal,'

1824. a medley of pieces in prose and verse,
•with translations. 48. ' Historic Notices of
Towns in Greece and other Countries that
have struck Coins,' 1826; 2nd edit. 1827.
49. ' Short Recollections in a Journey to
Psestum,' 1828.

Weston contributed many articles to the
' Archseologia ' on coins and medals between
1798 and 1818, and supplied notes, signed
' S. W.,' to Johnson and Steevens's ' Shak-
speare' (1793), and to the new edition (1802)
by S. Rousseau of John Richardson's ' Spe-
cimen of Persian Poetry : or Odes of Hafiz.'
He was a contributor to the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' to Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes '
(see ix. 44, 496), and to the ' Classical Jour-
nal,' and he supplied poems, signed ' W. N.,'
to the two volumes of ' Poems, chiefly by
Gentlemen of Devon and Cornwall,' 1792.
Auction catalogues of the ' remaining portion
of his library ' and of his ' Greek and Roman
coins and medals' were issued in 1830.
Among the books of the Kerrich bequest,
•which was rejected by the university of
Cambridge, was ' a complete collection of
Stephen Weston's tracts, many of them of
the greatest rarity, given by the author him-
self to Mr. Kerrich ' (PEOTHEEO, Henry
Bradshaw, p. 183).

[Boase's Exeter College Fellows, ed. 1894, p.
151 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Gent. Mag. 1790

i. 179, 1830 i. 370-3 ; Notes and Gleanings, v.
6-9 (by R. W. C., i.e. Cotton, -who possessed a
bulky volume of his Collectanea) ; Polwhele's
Devon, ii. 36 ; Watson's Person, pp. 44-5.]

W. P. C.

WESTON, THOMAS (d. 1643?), mer-
chant and colonist, was in 1619 in close
correspondence with the leaders of the Eng-
lish congregation at Leyden, and especially
with John Robinson (1576 P-1625) [q. v.],
their minister. In the spring of 1620 he
went to Leyden, and, finding the exiles
negotiating with the merchants of Amster-
dam with a view to their emigrating to New
Amsterdam, he persuaded them to break oft'
these negotiations, ' and not to meddle with
the Dutch or depend too much on the Vir-
ginia Company,' for he and some other mer-
chants, his friends, 'would set them forth,'
and provide for them such shipping and
money as they needed. Robinson, John
Carver [q. v.], William Bradford (1590-
1657) [q. v.], and the other leaders of the
party believed that he was actuated by a
sincere and religious sympathy with their
cause, and followed his suggestions. The
rigorous conditions to which he forced them
to agree were passed as for the satisfac-
tion of Weston's associates; but Carver, on
arriving in England to conclude the neces-
sary arrangements, found that little was
done, and that, practically, Weston refused
to advance the money unless he had the
autocratic direction of the whole. The
assistance which he finally gave them was
much less than he had promised, and the
' pilgrims ' were reduced to very great straits
for the prosecution of their voyage.

In November 1621 the Fortune, a small
vessel of fifty-five tons, came out from
Weston to the colonists at Plymouth ; but,
though she was sent back with a cargo of
clap-boards and bea-ver-skins to the value of
500A, Weston had thrown his old friends
over, and resolved to send out a separate
colony on his own venture. In this there
was no pretence at any religious motive.
It was for the simple advancement of Wes-
ton's interests, and the colonists were the
scum and outcasts of civilisation. The
council for New England petitioned against
this as an infringement of their charter
(BROAVN, Genesis of the United States,
31 May and 5 July 1622) ; but the expedi-
tion set out under the government of Ri-
chard Greene, Weston's brother-in-law, and
arrived at Plymouth, where they remained
two months, wasting their stores in idle-
ness. Greene died, and, under the rule of
one Saunders, they finally settled at a place
afterwards known as Weymouth, near Bos-

Weston

375

Weston

ton. Here many of them died of sickness, and
the rest were threatened by the Indians with
extermination — a fate from which they were
rescued by a party from Plymouth led by
Myles Standish [q. v.] Shortly afterwards
"Weston himself arrived in borrowed clothes,
having lost everything, and was obliged to
beg a small stock of beaver to set up in trade.
Presently Robert Gorges [see under GOEGES,
SIR FERDIITANDO] came out with a royal
commission as lieutenant-governor of the
district, and, conceiving Weston to be an
interloper, had him arrested. Bradford ob-
tained his release, and he was eventually
permitted to return to England. He is
said to have died at Bristol during the
civil war.

[Little, if anything, is known of Weston be-
yond what is told by Bradford in his History of
Plymouth Plantation (collections of the Mass.
Hist. Soc., 4th ser. vol. iii.) All other rela-
tions—Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrims,
Prir.ce's Chronological Hist, of New England,
Hubbard's General History of New England —
are merely repetitions of Bradford's story, and
necessarily tinged by Bradford's bitterness to-
•wirds the man.] J. K. L.

WESTON, THOMAS (1737-1776), actor,
was son of Thomas Weston, a cook to
George II. He obtained a place under his
father as turnbroach, but, on account of in-
dolence and riotous conduct, was discharged
and sent to sea as a midshipman on board
the Warspite (74 guns). Finding the life on
shipboard wholly distasteful, he is reported to
have escaped by means of a stratagem and
to have joined a theatrical company playing
in the environs of London. After incurring
the customary and, as it appears, inevitable
experiences of poverty and hardship of the
strolling comedian, he found his way to
Bartholomew Fair, probably about 1759, and
acted at a booth kept by Shuter and Yates,
his future associates. He is first traced in
London on 28 Sept. 1759, when, for the
benefit of Charlotte Charke [q. v.] at the Hay-
market, he played Sir Francis Gripe in the
' Busybody.' This same autumn he married
a milliner in the Haymarket, whom he
brought on to the stage, where she made
some slight name as an actress. The fol-
lowing year, under Foote, at the same house,
he was Dick in the ' Minor.' In the autumn
of 1760 he was a member of the Smock
Alley company, Dublin, where he made his
first, appearance as Fondlewife in the ' Old
Bachelor,' and was received with favour as
the Lying Valet, Cvmon in 'Damon and
Phillida,' Old Man "in 'Lethe,' Daniel in
the ' Conscious Lovers,' Clown in ' Measure
for Measure,' Old Woman in ' Rule a Wife

and have a Wife,' and other parts. At this
time even he showed the peculiar naivete
and simplicity for which he became subse-
quently renowned.

After parting from his wife by mutual
consent, Weston appeared at Drury Lane in
the summer of 1761, under the management
of Foote and Murphy, in several original
parts : Brush in Murphy's ' All in the
Wrong ' on 15 June, Dapper in Murphy's
' Citizen ' on 2 July, and Doctor in Thomas
Bentley's ' Wishes, or Harlequin's Mouth
opened,' on the 27th. This last piece,
founded, it is said, on ' Les Trois Souhaits ' of
La Fontaine, had been rehearsed by the
company at Lord Melcombe's villa, subse-
quently Brandenburgh House. Under the
regular management at Drury Lane he was
seen as Polonius to the Hamlet of Garrick
on 14 Oct., and subsequently as Jeremy in
' Love for Love,' Butler in the ' Drummer,'
Charino in ' Love makes a Man,' and Shallow
in ' Merry Wives of Windsor.'

In July 1763, at the Haymarket, he
achieved the greatest success hitherto at-
tained in the part of Jerry Sneak, a hen-
pecked husband, written expressly for him
by Foote, in the latter's ' Mayor of Garratt.'
Back at Drury Lane, he played Foresight
in ' Love for Love,' Abel Drugger in the
' Alchemist,' Maiden in ' Tunbridge Walks,'
Nicodemus Somebody in the ' Stage Coach,'
and Sharp in the ' Lying Valet.' At the
Haymarket in 1764 he was the first Rust,
an antiquary, in Foote's 'Patron.' During
the two following years his name is not
found in London bills.

On 23 Oct. 1766 he reappeared at Drury
Lane as the Sexton in ' Much Ado about
Nothing,' and he played during the season
Tester in the ' Suspicious Husband,' a part
unnamed in the ' Rehearsal,' the Maid in
< Rule a Wife and have a Wife,' Old Man
in ' Lethe,' and Feeble in the ' Second Part of
King Henry IV.' He was, presumably, the
first Jackides in the ' Tailors ' at the Hay-
market on 2 July 1767, played Filch in the
' Beggar's Opera,' the Schoolboy in the piece
so named, and one of the pupils on Foote's
revival of his ' Orators.' Foote, having re-
covered from the loss of his leg, continued
his management of the Haymarket, at which
house Weston was the original Dr. Last in
Foote's ' Devil upon Two Sticks ' on 30 May
1768, the same character in Bickerstaflfe's
' Dr. Last in his Chariot ' on 31 Aug. 1769,
Jack in Foote's ' Lame Lover ' on 27 Aug.
1770, Billy Button in Foote's 'Maid of
Bath 'on 26 June 1771, and Abel Drugger
in Francis Gentleman's 'Tobacconist' on
22 July. In 1770 he is said to have accom-

Weston

376

Weston

panied Foote to Edinburgh, and to have
appeared there as Launcelot Gobbo. In the
autumn of 1771 he was with Tate Wilkinson
in York, where he was seen in ' Sir Harry
Sycamore,' as well as such favourite parts
as Scrub, Jerry Sneak, Jerry Blackacre,
Dr. Last, and Abel Drugger. Back at the
Haymarket, he was Twig in the ' Cooper '
in June 1772, Putty (a glazier) and Janus
in Foote's ' Nabob ' on 29 June, Ninny in

Oaks ' on 5 Nov., Jack Nightshade in Cum-
berland's ' Choleric Man ' on 19 Dec., and
Spy in Bates's ' Rival Candidates ' on 1 Feb.
1775. He was a Recruit in the ' Recruiting
Officer,' and for his benefit gave an interlude
called ' Weston's Return from the Univer-
sities of Parnassus.' In his last season lie
was the original Dozey, a parish clerk, in
Garrick's 'May Day, or the Little Gipsy,'
on 28 Oct. 1775. This was his last part and,

Gentleman's 'Cupid's Revenge' in July of j so far as can be proved, his last performance.

the same year, Butler in Foote's ' Piety in
Pattens' on 15 Feb. 1773, Pillage in Foote's

On 18 Jan. 1776 he died of habitual drunken-
The third volume of ' Dramatic Table

Bankrupt' on 21 July, Buck in the 'Trip ; Talk' prints a mock will which Westoa is
to Portsmouth' on 11 Aug., Dan Drugger in credited with having made a few weeks
Gentleman's ' Pantheonites ' on 3 Sept., before his death. In this, the ill-nature of
Toby in Foote's ' Cozeners ' in July 1774, and \ which is at least as conspicuous as its wit,

Robin in Dibdin's ' Waterman ' on 17 Aug.
He was thus, it is seen, a mainstay of Foote

he leaves to Foote, from whom he derived it,
all his consequence ; to Garrick his money,

in that actor's management of the Hay- j ' as there is nothing on earth he is so xery
market. Other parts that he played at this j fond of ; ' to Reddish a grain of honesty,
house included Papillion in the ' Lyar,' Tim j which is a rarity he must value ; to Mr. Yeites
in the ' Knights,' Richard III (a droll ex- • (sic) all his spirit ; to Mrs. Yeates (szc) his
periment made for his benefit on 30 Sept. humility ; to Shuter his example ; to Brere-
1774), Vamp in the ' Author,' Diana Trapes , ton, a small portion of modesty ; to Jacobs
in the ' Beggar's Opera,' and Mrs. Cole in his shoes, for which he has long waited, and
the ' Minor.'

At Drury Lane, meanwhile, he was seen
as Daniel in ' Conscious Lovers,' Scrub in

' Beaux' Stratagem,' Jerry Blackacre in the ! He was an artist, moreover, • and rarely
'Plain Dealer,' and Lucianus in ' Hamlet/; offended, as did other impersonators of clowns,
On 17 Nov. 1768 he was the original Maw- in speaking ' more than is set down for them.'
worm in the 'Hypocrite,' acting it inimitably, ' Davies couples him with Benjamin Johnson
and stamping on it a character it detained [q. v.] as the only men who, in ' all the parts
with successive exponents. Subsequently he < they represented, absolutely forgot them-
was Roger (an original part) in the ' Institu- j selves.' When their superiors in ' the art of
tion of the Garter' on 28 Oct. 1771, Gardener , colouring and high finishing' laughed at some
in the ' Drummer,' Master Stephen in ' Every J casual blunder of an actor or impropriety in
Man in his Humour,' Clincher, jun., in the ; the scene, these men were so truly absorbed

so on.

In his line Weston was one of the most
genuine comedians our stage has known.

' Constant Couple,' Thomas (an original part)
in Garrick's ' Irish Widow ' on 23 Oct. 1772,
Servant (an original part) in the 'Duel' on
8 Nov., and Flash in ' Miss in her Teens.'
In the season 1773-4 he was the first Bin-
nacle in the ' Fair Quaker, or the Humours
of the Navy,' on 9 Nov. 1773, Torrington (a
barrister) in Kelly's ' School for Wives ' on
11 Dec., Tycho in Garrick's ' Christmas Tale '
on 27 Dec., and a character unnamed in the
' Swindlers ' on 25 April 1774. He played
Lory in the ' Man of Quality ' and Justice
Woodcock in ' Love in a Village,' imitated
Hippisley's Drunken Man, and for his
benefit, by way of parodying addresses de-
livered on the backs.of asses, announced him-
self to speak Judge Tycho's sentence ' riding
on a rhinoceros.' On 17 Sept., the opening
night of the following season,\ he was King
in a prelude called the ' Meeting; of the
Company, or Bayes' Art of Acting ; ' was the
original Hurry in Burgoyne's ' (Maid of the

in character that they never lost sight of it.
Weston's performance of Abel Drugger by
its simplicity, Davies holds, almost exceeded
the fine art of Garrick. Garrick, one of
whose greatest comic parts it was, on seeing
Weston in it, declared it one of the
finest pieces of acting he ever witnessed, and
presented Weston on his benefit with 201.
When Weston played Scrub, Garrick (as
Archer) found it difficult to keep his coun-
tenance. As Daniel in the ' Conscious
Lovers,' Weston is said to have been droll
beyond the conception of those who had not
seen him. His by-play was marvellous, and
his breaking the phial in Abel Drugger ; his
returning for his shoes after his medical ex-
amination in Dr. Last ; and his hurrying up
with his wife's night-clothes on the well-
known sound of ' Jerry ! Jerry ! Where are
you, Jerry ? ' in the ' Mayor of Garratt,' are
said to have shown excellence ' that one might
despair of ever seeing again.' Hurry was

Western

377

Weston

another part in which he was unequalled,
throwing the audience into fits of mirth
without moving a muscle of his features.
He left no successor in his indefinable sim-
plicity. Dibdin says that the French know
nothing of such actors as Shuter and Weston.

Weston earned considerable salaries for
his day, but was always in debt, and fre-
quently obliged to sleep in the theatre for
fear of bailiffs. He was careless in money
matters, a quality sometimes imputed to him
for generosity. His disorders led to his being
often out of employment.

A portrait, by Zoifany, of Weston as Billy
Button in the ' Maid of Bath ' is in the
Mathews collection in the Garrick Club. A
second, by De Loutherbourg, as Tycho in
Garrick's ' Christmas Tale ' was engraved by
Phillips. A picture of Foote and Weston
as the President and Dr. Last in the ' Devil
on Two Sticks ' was painted by Zoffany and
engraved by Finlayson. A portrait by Dod,
in the character of Scrub, was published in
1780.

[Memoirs of that celebrated comedian T[ho-
mas] W[eston], London, 1776, 8vo; Genest's
Account of the English Stage; Oulton's History
of the Theatres of Lond on ; Theatrical Biography,
1772; Hitchcock's Irish Stage; Tate Wilkin-
son's Wandering Patentee ; Gilliland's Dramatic
Mirror ; Thespian Dictionary ; Clark Russell's
Representative Actors ; Georgian Era ; Davies's
Dramatic Miscellanies ; Dramatic Table Talk ;
Smith's Cat. Engraved Portraits; Marshall's
Cat. Engraved Portraits.] J. K.

WESTON, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1540),
prior of the knights of St. John in England,
was the second son of Edmund Weston of
Boston, Lincolnshire, by his wife Catherine,
daughter and heir of John Camell of Skap-
wick, Dorset. Sir Richard Weston (1466?-
1542) [q. v.] was his brother. His family
had already been intimately connected with
the order of the knights of St. John ; two
of Sir William's uncles had held the post
of ' Turcopolier,' or commander of the light
cavalry, an office generally conferred on the
most illustrious knights of the ' English
language,' and a third had been lord prior
of England (Sir John Weston, thirty-first
prior, from 1476 to 1489); the William
Weston who defended Rhodes against the
Turks in 1480 was probably his uncle (Harl.
MS. 1561 : Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 201).

The earliest trace of Sir William Weston
occurs in 1508, when on 27 Oct. he arrived
at Calais on some diplomatic mission ( Chron.
of Calais, p. 6). In 1510 he was at Rhodes,
and in 1522 he distinguished himself at its
siege ; he was one of the few English knights
•who survived, and was himself wounded.

After evacuating Rhodes the knights made
for Crete ; here, early in 1523, Weston was
appointed 'Turcopolier' in place of Sir John
Bouch, who had been slain during the siege.
He was also placed in command of the Great
Carack, 'the first ironclad recorded in his-
tory. . . . She was sheathed with metal
and perfectly cannon-proof. She had room
for five hundred men, and provisions for six
months. A picture of this famous ship is in
the royal collections at Windsor ' (HARRI-
SON). In the same year Weston, with the
universal consent of the English knights,
was granted the right of succession to the
priories of England and Ireland. In 1524
he was sent on an embassy to the court of
Henry VIII on behalf of the order ; on
27 June 1527 he was appointed, by a bull
of the Grand Master, lord prior of England,
on the death of Prior Thomas Docrai or
Docwra. The lord prior had his head-
quarters at Clerkenwell, and ranked as
premier baron in the roll of peers. There was
some difficulty over the appointment, and a
rumour was current that Henry intended,
after conferring the office on a favourite of
his own, to separate the English knights
from the rest of the order, and to station
them at Calais. The matter was settled by
a personal visit of the grand master —
Villiers de Lisle Adam, the heroic defender
of Rhodes — to England, Henry assenting
to the appointment of Sir William Weston
and withdrawing his first claim for a yearly
tribute of 4,000/. from the new prior (TAAFE,
iii. 280).

In 1535 Weston was present at a ball
given by Morette, the French ambassador ;
he is characterised as one of the influential
adherents of the papacy (FRIEDMANN, Anne
Boleyn, 1884, ii. 54).

He died 7 May 1540, the same day on
which the order was dissolved. A pension
of 1,000/. a year for life had been settled
upon him at the dissolution. He was
buried on the north side of the chancel of
the priory church of St. John's, Clerkenwell,
under ' a faire marble tombe, with the
portraiture of a dead man lying upon his
shroud : the most artificially cut in stone
that ever man beheld ' (WKEVER, Funerall
Monuments, 1631, p. 430). The ruins of
the church and this monument were removed
in 1798. Weston is entitled to rank as the
last prior, although an abortive attempt
was made to revive the ' English Language '
under Mary [see arts. SHELLEY, SIR RICHARD,
and TRESHAM, SIR THOMAS, d. 1559] ; and
titular English priors, in most cases Italians
by birth, continued to be appointed till the
dissolution of the order in 1798.

Weston

378

Weston

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer
and Gairdner, passim; Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. xi. 201, and authorities there cited;
Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 653, iii. 676; Porter's
Hist, ot the Knights of Malta, 1858, ii. 285,
290, 322, 323 ; Taafe's Hist, of the Order of St.
John of Jerusalem, 1852, iii. 148, 243, 276-81,
iv, App. xxx ; Manning and Bray's Hist, of
Surrey, i. 133: Harrison's Annals of an old
Manor House, 1893, pp. 66-71.] E. C-E.

WESTON, WILLIAM (1550P-1615),
Jesuit, also known as EDMONDS and HUNT,
born at Maidstone in 1549 or 1550, was
educated at Oxford, where he is said to have
been a fellow of All Souls' College. His
name, however, does not occur in the col-
lege registers, and it is more probable that
he was the William Weston who was ad-
mitted at Christ Church in 1564, and gra-
duated B.A. on 17 Feb. 1568-9, though
Foster conjecturally identifies this Weston
with Sir William Weston (d. 1593), who
became chief justice of common pleas in
Ireland. There is no doubt that Weston was
at Oxford, where he was a contemporary
and friend of Edmund Campion [q. v.] After
graduating he went to Paris to continue his
studies, but in 1572 removed to the newly
founded seminary at Douay, where he was
enrolled among the theological students. In
1573 he was tonsured and received minor
orders at Brussels. Two years later he re-
solved to become a Jesuit; he set out on foot
for Rome, and on 5 Nov. 1575 was received
into the St. Andrew's novitiateontheQuirinal
Hill. He left all his property to the college at
Douay , and out of respect for Campion adopted
the name Edmunds or Edmonds, by which
he was chiefly known in England ; he also
passed sometimes under the name of Hunt.
After some months at Rome he was sent to
Montilla in Spain to complete his novitiate ;
thence he removed to the college at Cordova,
where he remained three years. In 1579 he
was ordained priest, and stationed as con-
fessor at San Lucar and Cadiz. In 1582 he
was appointed to teach Greek at the college
at Seville, where he remained until in 1584
he was selected on Parsons' recommenda-
tion for the English mission. Early in
July he reached Paris, where he spent some
time with Parsons, and on 12 Sept. he em-
barked at Dieppe, landing on the coast of
Norfolk, and proceeding thence to London.

Weston's appointment was as superior of
the English Jesuit mission in succession to
Jasper Hey wood [q. v.], who was in prison,
but at the time of his arrival there was said
to be not a Jesuit at liberty in England.
His first success was the conversion of Philip
Howard, earl of Arundel [q. v.], but he soon

acquired great fame by his reported exor-
cisms of devils. These miracles had already
proved a potent means of converting heretics
on the continent, and Weston's introduction
of the method into England is said to have
been marked by equal success [cf. art. DAKREL,
JOHN]. ' He went from one country house to
another with a number of priests . . . who cast
out devils and performed many prodigies upon
certain maidservants and others . . . eye-
witnesses swore to the facts. They actually
saw the devils gliding about in immense num-
bers under the skins of the possessed like
fishes swimming ... A number of the devils
revealed their names and offices under the
interrogations of Weston ; and Shakespeare
has perpetuated the memory of Modo, Mahu,
Hobbididance, and Flibbertigibbet, foul
fiends who did homage to the relics of Cam-
pion and testified to the sanctity of Weston '
(King Lear,&ct iii. sc. iv; HARSNETT, pp. 45-
50, 180 ; LAW, Jesuits and Secular.';, pp. xliv-
xlv, and ' Devil Hunting in Elizabethan
England ' in Nineteenth Century, xxxv. 397
sqq.) Weston wrote an account of these
proceedings in a ' Book of Miracles,' but it
is only known from the extracts printed in
' A Declaration of Egregious Popish Impos-
tures . . . practised by Edmunds alias Weston,
a lesuit,' published by Samuel Harsnett
[q. v.] in 1603. A passage in this book
quoted from Weston describing how he cast
out of one Mainy ' Prince Modu ' and the
representatives of the seven deadly sins, also
suggested to Shakespeare some features in
the feigned madness of Edgar. Weston,
who was himself ' grossly superstitious and
credulous even for his time,' probably believed
sincerely in these manifestations, and there
is no need to suppose that there was deli-
berate fraud on his part.

The excitement caused by this fanaticism
and the discovery of Babington's plot pro-
bablv led to Weston's arrest on 4 Aug. 1586.
He was imprisoned in the Clink and exa-
mined as to his connection with Babington's
conspiracy ; no evidence was found against
him, and he escaped his associate Ballard's
fate. The Countess of Arundel is said to
have visited him in disguise and to have offered
to purchase his release, but Weston declined.
He remained in the Clink till 1588, when
the alarm of the Spanish armada suggested
to the government the plan of having all
imprisoned Roman catholics, laymen, secular
priests, and Jesuits, confined in one strong-
hold, to prevent their co-operating in any
invasion. Wisbech Castle was selected, and
Weston was transferred thither from the
Clink on 7 Jan. 1587-8 (Acts Priry Council,
1587-8, p. 332). For six years he endured

Weston

379

Weston

solitary confinement and great hardships ;
but in 1594 a considerable change was made
in the treatment of the prisoners, either
because immediate danger had passed, or,
as has been suggested, because the govern-
ment thought that if the Roman catholics
were given rope enough they would hang
themselves.

This calculation was to some extent jus-
tified by the event ; for the license allowed
the prisoners was soon followed by the com-
mencement of the famous ' Wisbech stirs,'
which divided the Roman catholics in Eng-
land into two bitterly hostile factions. At
first their proceedings caused some alarm ;
the prisoners formed themselves into a sort
of college, held discussions and lectures
which were frequented not only by outside
Romanists, but by protestants, some of
whom were converted, and complaints were
made that Wisbech had become a dangerous
seminary (Harl. MS. 6998, f. 220 ; STRTPE,
Annals, iv. 273). But divisions soon sprang
up between the secular priests and Jesuits.
The death of Thomas Watson (1513-1584)
[q. v.] in 1584 had removed the last bishop
in England whose authority Roman catholics
could recognise, and that of Cardinal Allen
in 1594 left them no constituted authority
to obey. Thus an opportunity was afforded
the Jesuits of arrogating to themselves the
spiritual control of the Roman catholics in
England. At the same time the free living of
the seculars at Wisbech, extending, the Jesuits
declared, to gross immorality, shocked the
Jesuits with Weston at their head ; while
the secular priests are said to have looked
with no less suspicion on Weston's devil-
hunting and exorcisms.

Soon after his arrival Weston took upon
himself to act as censor of his fellow-
prisoners, and his intrigues to secure a
recognised position of superiority while ap-
pearing to be reluctant to assume it are
detailed by his opponent Christopher Bag-
shaw [q. v.] in his 'True Relation of the
Faction begun at Wisbech by Fa. Edmonds
alias Weston' (1601). Weston's own nar-
rative of these events has been significantly
torn out of his autobiography preserved
among the manuscripts at Stonyhurst. His
scheme of government was suspected as an
attempt of the Jesuits to usurp a superiority
over the other Roman catholics, and he
failed to secure anything like a unanimous
consent to it. He then resolved that sepa-
ration from the seculars was necessary to
the Jesuits to preserve their own morals
from contagion. Matters seem to have been
brought to a head by the introduction of the
hobby-horse and mummers at the Christ-

mas festivities in 1594. Eighteen priests
seceded with Weston, whom they chose as
their ' agent,' and wrote a letter to Garnett
asking for his confirmation, which was
granted. The quarrel became famous through-
out England and abroad as the ' Wisbech
stirs,' and to avoid the scandal caused
thereby Garnett eventually induced Weston
to resign his ' agency.' Thereupon, in order
to maintain the influence of the Jesuits,
Parsons suggested the appointment as arch-
priest of George Blackwell [q. v.], who,
although a secular, was a devotee of the
Society of Jesus. This expedient, however,
only widened the dispute into the ' Arch-
priest controversy ' [see art. WATSON, WIL-
LIAM, 1559P-1603].

Meanwhile Weston was transferred from
Wisbech to the Tower of London towards
the end of 1598. He remained inclose con-
finement until the accession of James I,
when he was given the option of taking the
oath of allegiance or banishment. He chose
the latter, and embarked on 13 May 1603,
proceeding by way of Calais to St. Omer,
and thence to Rome. After spending some
months at Valladolid in 1604 he went to
Seville, where in 1605 he was made spiritual
father of the English College, lecturing also
on theology, Hebrew, and Greek. In June
1614 he was appointed rector of the English
college at Valladolid, where he died on
9 June 1615.

A portrait of Weston hangs in the col-
lege at Valladolid, and another in St. An-
drew's novitiate at Rome ; the latter is
reproduced as a frontispiece to Father
Morris's ' Troubles of our Catholic Fore-
fathers ' (2nd ser.) Weston's head is pre-
served at the novitiate at Roehampton.

[Towards the end of his life Weston wrote
nn autobiography, a copy of which in a very de-
fective state is preserved at Stonyhurst ; so much
of it as is legible is printed by Father John Morris
(1826-1893) [q. v.], in his elaborate Life of
Weston (Troubles, 2nd ser. pp. 1-284) ; Morris
also used a life of Weston written in 161o by
Father de Peralta, rector of the English College
at Seville. Besides these, the most useful
authorities are Mr. T. G. Law's Jesuits and
Seculars, 1889, Archpriest Controversy (Camden
Soc. 1896-8), and article in Nineteenth Century,
vol. xxxv. See also Foley's Records of the
English Province ; Letters and Mem. of Car-
dinal Allen, p. 378; Douai Diaries, pp. 5, 18,
24, 103; Simpson's Life of Campion, ed. 1896,
p. 113; Acts of the Privy Council; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. ; Diego de
Yepes's Historia Particular do la Persecucion,
Madrid, 1599; Bridgewater's Concertatio Eccl.
1594; Harsnett's Declaration of Popish Impos-
tures, 1603; Bagshaw's True Relation, 1601,

Westphal

38o

Westphal

and William Watson's Dialogue, Quodlibets,
Important Considerations, and Sparing Dis-
coverie, all published in 1601, with Parsons's
Brief Apolcgie and Manifestation, 1602?; Hist.
MSS.Comm.3rd Rep. App. pp. 334,337; Taunton's
English Black Monks of St. Benedict, 1898.]

A. F. P.

WESTPHAL, SIR GEORGE AUGUS-
TUS (1785-1875), admiral, son of George
Westphal, and younger brother of Admiral
Philip Westphal [q. v.], was born on 26 July
1785. He entered the navy in 1798 on board
the Porcupine frigate, on the North American
station. He afterwards served on the home
station and in the West Indies, and in March
1803 joined the Amphion, which carried Lord
Nelson out to the Mediterranean. Off Toulon
he was moved into the Victory, and, continu-
ing in her, was present in the battle of Trafal-
gar, where he was severely wounded. While
lying in the cockpit Nelson's coat, hastily
rolled up, was put under his head for a
pillow. Some of the bullions of one of the
epaulettes got entangled with his hair and
was cemented to it with dried blood, so that
the coat and Westphal could only be sepa-
rated by cutting oft' some four or five of the
bullions, which Westphal long treasured as
memorials of the hero (NICOLA.S, Nelson Des-
patches, vii. 249 M.) He afterwards served
in the Ocean, flagship of Lord Collingwood,
and in the Caledonia, flagship of Lord St. Vin-
cent, off Brest ; and on 15 Aug. 1806 was
made lieutenant into the Demerara sloop in
the West Indies. In 1807 he had to be in-
valided, and was returning to England in a
merchant ship when, after a gallant resis-
tance, the ship was captured by a French
privateer and taken to Guadeloupe. West-
phal, who had been severely wounded, after-
wards succeeded in escaping, and was picked
up at sea by an American schooner, from
which he got on board an English privateer
and was carried to Antigua, ultimately re-
turning to England in the Venus frigate.
He was then appointed to the Foudroyant,
from which he was removed to the Neptune,
and from her to the Belle-isle in the West
Indies, and served on shore at the reduction
of Martinique. The Belle-isle, under the
command of Commodore (Sir) George Cock-
burn, then returned to England, and in July
and August was employed in the Scheldt,
Westphal being in command of a division of
the gunboats.

He afterwards followed Cockburn to the
Indefatigable, and in the expedition to Qui-
beron Bay in March 1810 had the actual
command of the boat which landed the
agents of the king of Spain. Continuing in
the Indefatigable, he took part in the de-

fence of Cadiz and in escorting the Spanish
ships to Havana. He was again with Cock-
burn in the Marlborough, both at Cadiz and
afterwards in the Chesapeake, where, on
several occasions his gallant conduct called
forth strong approval from Cockburn, and
led directly to his being promoted to the
rank of commander on 8 July 1813. He
then was appointed to the Anaconda sloop,
and commanded her in the Gulf of Mexico
and in the expedition against New Orleans,
where he was landed with the naval brigade.
In July 1815 the Anaconda was condemned
at Jamaica, and Westphal returned to Eng-
land as a passenger in the Moselle. On
12 Aug. 1819 he was advanced to post rank.
In May 1822 he was appointed to the Jupiter,
in which he carried out Lord Amherst to
India. On his return he was knighted on
7 April 1824, being, said Sir Robert Peel,
then home secretary, recommended for the
honour ' more in consideration of his gallant
and distinguished services against the enemy
than for his having taken out the governor-
general of India.' In 1832 he joined the
Vernon as flag-captain to Sir George Cock-
burn on the North American station, but
was compelled to invalid in the spring of
1834. He had no further service, but was
advanced in regular gradation to be rear-
admiral on 17 Aug. 1851, vice-admiral on
10 Sept. 1857, and admiral on 23 March
1863. For nearly forty years he lived in
the same house, 2 Brunswick Square, Hove,
Brighton, and there he died on 11 Jan. 1875.
He was a magistrate of Brighton and Hove,
but seldom sat. He married, in 1817,
Alicia, widow of William Chambers.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 14 Jan.
1875. A certificate of baptism attached to his
passing certificate (1 Jan. 1806) gives the date
of his birth as 26 July 1785; O'Byrne, -whom
the Times copies, gives it 27 March 1785.1

J. K. L.

WESTPHAL, PHILIP (1782-1880),
admiral, born in 1782, was the elder son of
George Westphal, of a noble Hanoverian
family, whose uncle was tutor to the Duke
of Kent. Sir George Augustus Westphal
[q. v.] was his younger brother. He en-
tered the navy in 1794 on board the Oiseau
on the North American station. In 1796 he
was successively in the Albatross and the
Shannon on the home station, and from
1797 to 1800 in the Asia on the coast of
North America. In 1801 he was in the
Blanche, one of the frigates with Nelson at
Copenhagen on 2 April. For his share in
this action Westphal was promoted on 5 April
to be lieutenant of the Defiance. In May
1802 he was appointed to the Amazon [see

Westphaling

381

Westwood

PARKER, SIR WILLIAM, 1781-1866] with
Nelson off Toulon, and in his cruise to the
West Indies in the spring of 1805, and in 1806
with Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.], when
the French frigate Belle Poule struck ac-
tually to the Amazon. The fii'st lieutenant
of the Amazon having been killed in the
action, Warren gave Westphal an acting
order as captain of the Belle Poule. which
he refitted and took to England. The ad-
miralty, however, refused to confirm the
acting order, and Westphal continued lieu-
tenant of the Amazon till she was paid off
in 1812. He was then appointed to the
Junon, a 38-gun frigate, in which he saw
much sharp service on the coast of North
America. In January 1815 he was moved
by Sir George Cockburn (1772-1853) [q. v.]
into his flagship, and on 13 June was at last
promoted to be commander. In November
1828 he was appointed to theWarspite, again
with Parker; but as Parker was very shortly
afterwards appointed to the royal yacht,
Westphal was moved to the Kent, from
which, on 22 July 1830, he was advanced to
post rank. In 1847 he was retired on a
Greenwich Hospital pension, rising in due
course, on the retired list, to be rear-admiral
on 27 Sept. 1855, vice-admiral on 4 Oct.
1862, and admiral on 2 April 1866. He
died at Kyde on 16 March 1880.

[O'Byrne'sNav. Biogr. Diet.; Times, 19 March
1880.] J. K. L.

WESTPHALING, HERBERT (1532 P-
1602), bishop of Hereford. [See WEST-

FALING.]

WESTWOOD, JOHN OBADIAH(1805-

1893), entomologist and palaeographer, the
son of John Westwood (1774-1850),
medallist and die-sinker, and his wife Mary,
daughter of Edward Betts of Sheffield, was
born in that town on 22 Dec. 1805. He was
educated at a Friends' school in Sheffield, and
at a school at Lichfield, whither the family
had removed.

In the autumn of 1821 he was articled to
a solicitor in London, and, after being ad-
mitted, was for a short time a partner in the
firm, but never really practised. Having
small private means, he devoted himself to
entomology and antiquarian pursuits, aug-
menting his income by his writings and
drawings, and he became one of the greatest
living authorities on Anglo-Saxon and
mediaeval manuscripts. His drawings of
insects were masterpieces of correct delinea-
tion, and he excelled in reproducing old
manuscripts, illuminations and representa-
tions of old ivories and inscribed stones,
sparing no pains to make his work complete,

and even making long journeys to verify
some point of interest.

He co-operated actively in founding the
Entomological Society in 1833, and the fol-
lowing year became its secretary. He was
subsequently its president for more than one
term, and in 1883 was elected honorary life
president in acknowledgment of his many
services to the society. Frederick William
Hope [q. v.], the first president of the En-
tomological Society, became Westwood's
warm patron, and when in 1858 Hope pre-
sented his collection (including Westwood's,
which he had previously acquired) to Ox-
ford University, and endowed a chair of
invertebrate zoology, he nominated West-
wood to the post. On his appointment as
first Hope professor in 1861 , Westwood re-
moved from Hammersmith to Oxford. He
was made an M.A. by decree on 7 Feb. 1861,
and joined Magdalen College, of which he
became a fellow in 1880. In common with
many others of his day, he was unable to ac-
cept the doctrine!of evolution, though he lived
to see it taught in the university. He had
been elected a fellow of the Linnean Society
on 1 May 1827, and was on the honorary list
of nearly every entomological society of his
period ; he was also on the staff of the ' Gar-
deners' Chronicle ' for nearly half a century
as entomological referee. His work on the
classification of insects gained him the Royal
Society's medal in 1855; but he declined,
though frequently urged, to become a candi-
date for fellowship to that society.

He died at Oxford on 2 Jan." 1893. In
1839 he married Eliza Richardson (d. 1882),
who accompanied him on all his archaeo-
logical tours, and who assisted in making
sketches and rubbings of the inscribed stones
for his ' Lapidarium Wallise.'

A lithographed portrait of Westwood in
the Ipswich series by J. H. Maguire is pre-
served in the Linnean Society's library.

Besides some three hundred and fifty
or four hundred papers, chiefly on en-
tomological and archaeological subjects,
contributed from 1827 onwards to va-
rious journals, Westwood was author of:
1. 'The Entomologist's Textbook,' Lon-
don, 1838, 8vo. 2. ' An Introduction to the
Modern Classification of Insects,' London,
1839-40, 2 vols. 8vo. 3. ' British Butterflies
and their Transformations ' (with plates by
H. N. Humphreys), London, 1841, 4to ; new
ed. [1857-J1858. 4. 'Arcana Entomolo-
gica, London [1841-11845, 2 vols. 8vo.
5. 'British Moths ana their Transforma-
tions ' (with plates by H. N. Humphreys),
London, 1843-45, 2 vols. 4to ; new eds. in
1851 and 1857-8. 6. < Palaeographia Sacra

Westwood

382

Wetenhall

Pictoria,' London, 1843-5, 4to. 7. 'Illu-
minated Illustrations of the Bible,' London,
1846, 4to. 8. AVith Edward Doubleday [q.v.],
1 The Genera of Diurnal Lepidoptera,' London,
1846-52, 2 vols. fol. 9. 'The Cabinet of
Oriental Entomology,' London [1847-J1848,
4to. 10. ' On the Distinctive Character of
the . . . Ornamentation employed by the
early British, Anglo-Saxon, and Irish Ar-
tists,' London, 1854, 8vo. 11. 'The Butter-
flies of Great Britain,' London, 1855, 4to.
12. 'Catalogue of Orthopterous Insects in
the . . . British Museum. Pt. I. Pharmidte,'
London, 1859, 4to. 13. With Charles Spence
Bate, 'A History of the British Sessile-eyed
Crustacea,' London, 1863-8, 2 vols. 8vo.
14. ' Wood Carvings — Report of the Com-
missioners appointed to inquire into the
causes of Decay in Wood Carvings,' Lon-
don, 1864, 8vo. 15. ' Facsimiles of the
Miniatures and Ornaments of Anglo-Saxon
and Irish Manuscripts,' London, 1868, fol.

16. ' The Utrecht Psalter,' London, 1874, fol.

17. 'Thesaurus Entomologicus Oxoniensis,'
Oxford, 1874, 4to. 18. ' The Bible of the
Monastery of St. Paul, near Rome,' Oxford
and London, 1876, 4to. 19. ' Catalogue of
the Fictile Ivories in the South Kensington
Museum,' London, 1876. 8vo. "20. 'Lapi-
darium Walliae : the early Inscribed and
Sculptured Stones of Wales' (Cambridge
Archaeological Association), London, 4to,
1876-9. 21. 'The Book of Kells: a Lec-
ture,' Dublin, 1887, 4to. 22. 'Revisio In-
sectorum familise Mantidarum,' London,
1889, fol.

He further contributed entomological
notes to Royle's ' Illustrations of the . . .
Natural History of the Himalayan Moun-
tains'(vol. i. 1839); Kollar's 'treatise on
Insects injurious to Gardeners ' (1840) ;
Hope's ' Catalogue of Hemiptera,' pt. ii.
(1842); Brodie's 'History of the Fossil
Insects' (1845) ; Ayres and Moore's ' Florist's
Guide' (1850) ; and Oates's ' Matabele
Land' (1881). He also edited and contri-
buted notes to a new edition of Drury's
'Illustrations of Exotic Entomology,' 1837,
3 vols. ; Harris's ' Aurelian,' 1840 ; articu-
lated animals in an English edition of
Cuvier's 'Animal Kingdom,' 1840 ; and con-
tributed further to the edition of 1849, which
was frequently reissued ; Donovan's ' Natural
History of the Insects of China,' and ' Na-
tural History of the Insects of India,' 1842;
Wood's ' Index Entomologicus,' 1854 ; and
Richardson's ' The Hive and the Honey Bee '
[1858].

The name ' Westwoodia ' was bestowed in
his honour by Brulle in 1846 on a genus of
Hymenoptera, and his name was similarly

employed by Spence Bate in 1857 for Crus-
tacea, and by Kaufs in 1866 and Castelnau
in 1873 for Coleoptera ; possibly, too, Robi-
neau-Desvoidy had a like intention when in
1863 he named a genus of Diptera ' AVest-
wodia.'

[Entom. Monthly Mag. xxix. 49; Zoologist,
3rd ser. xvii. 99 ; Archaeol. Cambr. 5th ser. x.
179; Natural Science, ii. 151; information
kindly furnished by his niece, Miss Swann ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; Nat. Hist. Mus. Cat.; Cat.
Art. Libr. South Kensington.] B. B. W.

WETENHALL, EDWARD(1636-1713),
bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh, was born at
Lichtield on 7 Oct. 1636. Educated at West-
minster school under Richard Busby [q. v.],
he was admitted king's scholar in 1651, and
went to Trinity College, Cambridge, as a
foundation scholar. After graduating B.A.
1659-60, he migrated (1660) to Lincoln
College, Oxford, of which he became chap-
1 lain, was incorporated B.A. 18 June, and
\ graduated M.A. 10 July 1661. He held the
i perpetual curacy of Combe Long, Oxfordshire,
, and the vicarage of St. Stephen's, near St.
Albans, Hertfordshire; on 11 June 1667 he
j was collated to a prebend at Exeter, holding
I with it the mastership of the blue-coat
school. He graduated B.D. at Oxford 26
May 1669, and was incorporated B.D. at
Cambridge 1670. Michael Boyle the younger
[q.v.], then archbishop of Dublin, brought
him over to Dublin in 1672, as master of
the blue-coat school. He was made D.D. at
Trinity College, became curate of St. Wer-
burgh's, and afterwards chantor of Christ
Church. On the death (22 Dec. 1678) of
Edward Synge [see under SYNGE, EDWARD],
bishop of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, the sees
were separated, and Wetenhall was made
(14 Feb. 1679) bishop of Cork and Ross,
being consecrated 23 March 1679 in Christ
Church,' Dublin. His episcopate was exem-
plary. At his own cost he restored the
episcopal residence at Cork. As one of the
seven bishops who remained in Ireland dur-
ing the troubles which began in 1688, he was
exposed to much ill-usage at the hands of the
partisans of James II. He was probably the
author of an anonymous tract ' The Case of
the Irish Protestants in relation to ...
Allegiance to ... King William and Queen
Mary,' 1691, 4to (27 Oct. 1690). He signed
the episcopal letter of thanks (Nov. 1692) to
Thomas Firmin [q. v.] for his exertions in
relief of the distressed protestants of Ireland.
Only one Irish prelate, William Sheridan (d.
1716) of Kilmore and Ardagh, was deprived
(1691) as a nonjuror. Wetenhall, who was
translated to Kilmore and Ardagh on 18 April
1699, would not accept the preferment with-

Wetenhall

383

Wetherall

out endeavouring to procure the restoration of
Sheridan, to whose support he contributed.
He restored the episcopal residence at Kil-
more and rebuilt the cathedral at Ardagh
(since demolished). He recovered lands be-
longing to the see, alienated by William
Smith (d. 1698), his predecessor. To raise
money he sold a wood belonging to his see,
valued by William King, D.D. [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Dublin, at 20,000/., ' if standing
now' (17 June 1721).

In regard to concessions to dissenters,
which he advocated as early as 1082, he
was prepared to go further than the Eng-
lish Toleration Act. He intervened as a
peacemaker in the controversy on the doc-
trine of the Trinity raised by the publications
of AVilliam Sherlock, D.D. [q. v.], and John
Wallis (1616-1703) [q. v.] In ' An Earnest
and Compassionate Suit for Forbearance \
... by a Melancholy Stander-by,' 1691, i
4to, he commends Hooker's ' explication of i
this mystery,' and argues that further discus-
sion is futile and damaging. He followed it
up with ' The Antapology of the Melancholy
Stander-by,' 1693, 4to. Against William
Penn [q.v.], the quaker, he wrote a couple
of pamphlets (1698-9). He was present (but j
not on the bench) at the trial (14 June 1703) ;
in Dublin of Thomas Emlyn [q.v.] the uni- j
tarian, and subsequently paid friendly visits ;
to him in prison. In 1710 he drew up a
very important memorial to Ormonde, the |
lord lieutenant, urging the need of providing j
' books of religion ' in the Irish language, in I
accordance with the ideas of John Richard-
son, D.D. (1664-1747) [q.v.], a clergyman
in his diocese.

His later years were spent in London,
where he died on 12 Nov. 1713 ; he was
buried on 18 Nov. in the south transept of
Westminster Abbey, where is an inscribed
gravestone to his memory. In his will he
affirms the church of England and Ireland
to be ' the purest church in the world,'
though ' there are divers points which might
be altered for the better' in ' articles, liturgy,
and discipline, but especially in the con-
ditions of clerical communion.' His portrait
by Vandervaart has been engraved. His
name is also spelled Wettenhall, Wrheten-
hall, Whitnall, Withnoll, and Wythnall.
He married twice ; his second wife was
Philippa (buried 18 April 1717), sixth daugh-
ter of Sir William D'Oyly, bart., of Shot-
tisham, Kent. His eldest son by his first
wife was Edward Wetenhall, M.D. (<2. 29
Aug. 1733, aged 70).

Besides the above and single sermons,
a charge (1691) and tracts, including the
funeral sermon for James Bonnell [q.v.], he

published: 1. ' A Method . . . for Private
Devotion,' 1666, 12mo. 2. 'The Wish:
being the Tenth Satyr of Juvenal . . .
in Pindarick Verse,' Dublin, 1675, 4to.

3. ' The Catechism of the Church of Eng-
land, with Marginal Notes,' 1678, 8vo.

4. 'Of Gifts and Offices in . . . Worship,' Dub-
lin, 1676-9, 8vo. 5. ' The Protestant Peace-
maker,' 1682, 4to (answered by Richard
Baxter [q.v.] in ' History of Councils,' 1682,
4to). 6. ' A Judgment of the Comet . . .
at Dublin, Dec. 13, 1680,' 1682, 8vo.
7. ' Hexapla Jacobsea : a Specimen of
Loyalty to ... James II, in Six Pieces,'
Dublin, 1686, 8vo (sermons). 8. < A Plain
Discourse proving the . . . Authority of the
. . . Scriptures,' 1688, 8vo (with new title,
1689). 9. 'A Letter . . . occasioned by
the Surrender of Mons,' 1691, 4to (anon.)
10. ' A Method ... to be ... prepared for
Death,' 1694, 12mo. 11. 'The Testimony
of the Bishop of Cork as to a Paper in-
tituled Gospel Truths ... by the People
called Quakers,' Cork, 1698, 8vo. 12. 'A
brief . . . 'Reply to Mr. Penn's . . . De-
fence,' Cork, 1699, 8vo. 13. < Due Frequency
of the Lord's Supper,' 1703, 12mo. 14. ' A
View of our Lord's Passion, with Medita-
tions,' 1710, 8vo. His revision of the Eton
Latin Grammar was reprinted 1856, 12mo.
His ' Greecfe Grammatices Institutio,' 4th
edit. 1713, 8vo, was translated and revised
by G. N. Wright (2nd ed. 1820, 12mo), and
edited as ' Grsecne Grammatices Rudimenta,'
by G. B. Wheeler, 1853, 12mo. In 1692 he
edited sermons by Ezekiel Hopkins, D.D.
[q.v.]

[Wood's Athense Oson. ed. Bliss, iv. 562;
Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 249, 250, 308 ; Ware's
Works, ed. Harris, 1739 i. 243, 570, 1764 ii.
358; Life of Firmin, 1698, p. 68; Emlyn's
Works, 1746, i. 29; Granger's Biographical
Hist, of England, 1779, iii. 255; Mant's Hist.
of the Church of Ireland, 1840, i. 699, ii. 25,
55, 220, 555 ; Smith's Bibliotheca Antiquake-
riana, 1873, p. 449; Chester's Eegisters of
Westminster Abbey, 1876, pp. 278, 289, 339;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] A. G.

WETHAM, ROBERT (d. 1738), presi-
dent of Douay College. [See

WETHERALL, SIR FREDERICK
AUGUSTUS (1754-1842), general, born in
1754, was the son of John Wetherall, and
belonged to a family which migrated from
Wetherall Priory, near Carlisle, to Ireland
in the reign of William III. He obtained
a commission as ensign in the 17th foot
on 23 Aug. 1775, embarked for Boston in
September, and became lieutenant on
27 Aug. 1776. During the American war

Wetherall

384

Wetherall

he served with his regiment in the defence
of Boston, and at the actions of Brooklyn,
Whiteplains, Princeton, Brandywine, Mon-
mouth, and others. In 1780 he was in
command of a company serving as marines
on the Alfred, and shared in Rodney's
victory off Cape St. Vincent. On 17 May
1781 he was made captain of an indepen-
dent company which he had raised, and
which was embodied in the 104th foot on
2 March 1782.

He exchanged to the llth foot on
16 April 1783, served six years with that
regiment at Gibraltar, and accompanied the
Duke of Kent to Canada in 1790. He was
aide-de-camp to the duke "during the opera-
tions under Sir Charles Grey in the West
Indies, and he received two wounds at the
taking of Martinique in March 1794. He
had become major in the llth on 1 March,
and in August, when the Duke of Kent
took command of the troops at Halifax,
Nova Scotia, he was appointed deputy
adjutant-general there. On 20 May 1795
he obtained the lieutenant-colonelcy of
Keppel's regiment, newly raised for service
in the West Indies. He served with it in
San Domingo, and while on his way to Bar-
bados with despatches he was wounded
and taken prisoner. He was kept in irons
at Guadeloupe for nine months before he
was exchanged, and suffered such priva-
tions that some men of the 32nd, who were
also prisoners, raised a subscription for him.
On 3 Aug. 1796 he was transferred to the
lieutenant-colonelcy of the 82nd regiment,
which was then in San Domingo.

When the Duke of Kent became com-
mander-in-chief in North America in 1799,
Wetherall again served on his staff as
adjutant-general, but the duke resigned
next year. On 29 April 1802 Wetherall
was made brevet colonel, and in 1803 he
raised a regiment of Nova Scotia fencibles,
and was made colonel of it on 9 July. In
May 1806 he was appointed brigadier in the
Caribee Islands, and in October at the
Cape of Good Hope. On 25 Oct. 1809 he
was promoted major-general, and placed on
the staff in India. On his way there, in the
East India Company's ship Wyndham, he
was taken prisoner early in 1810 after a
severe action in the Mozambique Channel,
and was carried to He de France (Mauri-
tius). He was exchanged after two months'
captivity, and went on to Calcutta.

In November 1810 he was appointed
second in command, under Sir Samuel
Auchmuty [q. v.], in the expedition to Java.
He was thanked in general orders for his
share in the battle of Cornelis, on 26 Aug.

1811, and received the thanks of parliament
and the gold medal for the conquest of Java.
He afterwards returned to India, and held
command in Mysore till June 1815. He
had became lieutenant-general on 4 June
1814. He was equerry, and afterwards
executor, to the Duke of Kent, and received
the grand cross of the Hanoverian order in
1833. He was promoted general on 10 Jan.
1837, and was given the colonelcy of the
62nd foot, from which he was transferred
to his old regiment, the 17th, on 17 Feb.
1840.

He died at Castlehill, Baling, on 18 Dec.

1842, aged 88. He married, first, Elizabeth,
daughter of George Mytton, by whom he had
a son, (Sir) George Augustus Wetherall

a. v.] ; and, secondly, in 1817, the widow of
ajor Broad, and daughter of W. Mair of
Kensington.

[Royal Military Calendar, ii. 359; Gent. Mag.

1843, i. 318; Cannon's Records of the 17th
Regiment ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii.
2181 ; Neale's Life of the Duke of Kent ; Thorn's
Conquest of Java.] E. M. L.

WETHERALL, SIR GEORGE AUGUS-
TUS (1788-1868), general, born in 1788,
was the son of General Sir Frederick Augus-
tus Wetherall [q. v.] He was. educated at
the Hyde Abbey school, Winchester, and
the Military College, Farnham, being already
commissioned as lieutenant in the 7th (royal
fusiliers) on 29 July 1795. In 1798 he
was placed on half-pay, but on 9 July 1803
he joined the regiment of Nova Scotia fen-
cibles formed by his father. Hitherto his
name had been shown in the army list as
' F. Augustus,' but the seniority given to
him marks his identity. He became cap-
tain on 13 May 1805, and exchanged to the
1st (royals) on 27 Nov. 1806.

He was brigade-major under his father
at the Cape of Good Hope in 1809, was
taken prisoner with him on passage to India
in 1810, and served as his aide-de-camp in
the conquest of Java in 1811. He was
made brevet major on 12 Aug. 1819, and
regimental major on 30 Dec. He was mili-
tary secretary to the commander-in-chief
at Madras from 1822 to 1825, and deputy
judge-advocate-general in 1826. On 11 Dec.
1824 he was made brevet lieutenant-colonel,
and on 7 Aug. 1828 lieutenant-colonel of
the royals. He commanded the second
battalion of it at Bangalore, in the Madras
presidency, brought it home in 1831, and
went with it to Canada in 1836. He was
in command of the troops at Montreal
when the insurrection broke out in the
autumn of 1837. On 25 Nov., at the head

Wetherall

385

Wetherell

of four companies of the royals, a detach-
ment of the 66th, and a troop of Montreal
cavalry, with two six-pounders, he stormed
a stockade held by the insurgents at St.
Charles. His horse was shot and he lost
twenty-one men. On 15 Dec., at the head
of a brigade consisting of the royals and
some colonial troops, he took part in the
action of St. Eustache under Sir John Col-
borne, after wards Lord Seaton [q.v.] (London
Gazette, 26 Jan. 1838). He had received
the Hanoverian order (K.H.) in 1833. He
was made C.B. on 13 June 1838, brevet
colonel on 28 June, and aide-de-camp to
the queen on 29 July 1842.

He left the royals on 14 July 1843,
being appointed deputy adjutant-general in
North America, whence he passed on 8 April
1850 to a similar post at headquarters.
He was promoted major-general on 11 Nov.
1851, and was appointed adjutant-general
on 1 Dec. 1854. He held this office for six
years, and has been described as ' an officer
of the Lord Hill type,' well acquainted
with his duties, and genial in the discharge
of them (STOCQTTELER, Personal History of
the Horse Guards, p. 251). From 1860 to
1865 he had command in the northern
district, and on 21 Aug. 1866 he was ap-
pointed governor of Sandhurst College. He
had been given the colonelcy of the 84th
foot on 15 June 1854, and had become
lieutenant-general on 8 Sept. 1857, and
general on 23 Oct. 1863. He was made
K.C.B. on 5 Feb. 1856, and received the
grand cross on 28 March 1865.

He died at Sandhurst on 8 April 1868,
aged 80. In 1812 he married Frances,
daughter of Captain Denton, E.I.C.S., and
left one son.

His son, SIE EDWARD ROBERT WETHE-
RALL (d. 1869), major-general, entered the
army on 27 June 1834, as ensign in his
father's regiment, the 1st (royals). He
became lieutenant on 22 Aug. 1837, and
served in the Canadian rebellion. He dis-
tinguished himself in the attack on St. Eus-
tache (LYSONS, Early Reminiscences, p. 86).
Promoted captain on 19 Dec. 1845, he
exchanged to the Scots fusilier guards on
15 July 1854. He served in the Crimea, as
assistant quartermaster-general, till the fall
of Sebastopol, and was the guide of the
cavalry in the flank march to Balaclava
(KINGLAKE, iii. 82, 494). He was made
brevet major on 12 Dec. 1854, and brevet lieu-
tenant-colonel on 17 July 1855. He was after-
wards deputy quartermaster-general to the
Turkish contingent at Kertch, and director-
general of land transport (which he re-
organised) in the Crimea. He received the
VOL. LX.

medal with four clasps, C.B., Legion of
Honour (fifth class), Medjidie (third class),
and Turkish medal. On 11 Dec. 1855 he
was made aide-de-camp to the queen, and
colonel.

He was appointed deputy quartermaster-
general to the forces in China in 1857, but was
employed in India, owing to the outbreak
of the mutiny. He was chief of the staff of
the central India field force under Sir Hugh
Henry Rose (afterwards Lord Strathuairn)
[q. v.] ; and was present at the storming of
Kunch and the battle of Gulauli, 22 May

1858, in which his horse was shot. He
afterwards commanded a field force in South
Oude, as brigadier, and on 3 Nov. stormed
the fort of Rampur Kussia, taking twenty-
three guns. He lost seventy-eight men ; and
Sir Colin Campbell was ' much put out '
that he had not waited for Sir Hope Grant,
as had been arranged (GRANT, Incidents of
the Sepoy War, p. 365). He received the
medal and clasp, and was given an unat-
tached lieutenant-colonelcy for his services
in central India (London Gazette, 26 April
1859).

He was appointed deputy quartermaster-
general to the forces in Ireland on 28 Jan.

1859, and one of the rewards for distin-
guished service was conferred on him on
20 Dec. 1861. On 28 April 1865 he was
made deputy quartermaster-general at
headquarters, and in 1868 he succeeded
Sir Thomas Larcom as under-secretary in
Ireland. He was made K.C.S.I. on 16 Sept.
1867, and promoted major-general on
8 March 1869.

He died suddenly in Dublin on 11 May
1869, having already won ' the cordial re-
spect of all with whom he had official in-
tercourse ' (Times, 14 May 1869). On
26 Jan. 1847 he married Katherine, daughter
of John Durie of Astley Hall, Lancashire,
and left three sons and three daughters.

[Gent. Mag. 1868, i. 690; Cannon's Eecordsof
the 1st (Royals), pp. 256, &c. ; Annual Reg. 1838,
p. 10; Burke's Landed Gentry ; United Service
Mag. 1869, ii. 285.] E. M. L.

WETHERELL, SIR CHARLES (1770-
1846), politician and lawyer, third son of
Nathan Wetherell (1726-1807), dean of
Hereford and master of University College,
Oxford, was born at Oxford in 1770. He was
a precocious child, and his father destined
him for the bar almost from his birth. He
was sent to St. Paul's school, where he was
admitted on 4 Aug. 1783, and at the early
age of fifteen he became a commoner of Uni-
versity College, Oxford (14 Jan. 1786), and
was shortly afterwards nominated to a demy-

cc

Wetherell

386

Wetherell

ship at Magdalen, which he resigned in 1791.
He graduated B. A. on 2 June 1790, and M. A.
on 9 July 1793. He had become a student
of the Inner Temple on 15 April 1790, and
was called to the bar on 4 July 1794.

He practised in the first instance at the
common-law bar, joining the home circuit
and Surrey sessions, but he devoted himself
to equity business shortly after Eldon first
became lord chancellor, being something of
a favourite with him for the sake of his father
and his college. During the next twenty
years he enjoyed an important practice, and
frequently appeared not only in the courts
of chancery, but before the privy council,
the House of Lords, and parliamentary com-
mittees. He was appointed a king's counsel
in 1816, but when his patent expired on the
death of George III he resumed his stuff
gown for some little time before it was
renewed. He was elected a bencher of his
inn in 1816, and in 1825 was treasurer.

For several years he considered himself
slighted and his claims to high legal office
overlooked. Partly from pique, partly to
show that he was fully the equal of the law
officers of the crown, he broke away from
the usual routine of his practice in June
1817, and defended James Watson (1766-
1838) [q. v.] on his trial for high treason
for his share in the Spa Fields riots (see
CAMPBELL, Chancellors, viii. 17 ; MARTIN,
Lyndhurst, pp. 127, 132, 136; HOWELL,
State Trials, xxxii. 1). Watson, the first
of the prisoners to be tried, was found not
guilty and the government did not then
proceed against Thistlewood, for whom also
Wetherell was retained, or against the other
prisoners. Wetherell distinguished himself
by the ability and vigour of his defence, and
the strength of the language in which, though
a tory, he denounced the tory government
and their informer witnesses, but he did
nothing to advance himself towards office.
He was returned to parliament for Rye on
21 Dec. 1812, but on 19 Feb. 1813 the returns
for Shaftesbury in Dorset were amended by
order of the house and his name was substi-
tuted as one of the members returned, and
he then elected to sit for Shaftesbury, and
did so until 1818. He sat for the city of
Oxford from March 1820 to 1826, for Hast-
ings from June to December 1826, for
Plympton Earl in Devonshire from the end
of '1826 to 1830, and for Boroughbridge in
Yorkshire from 1830 to 1832. That seat
was extinguished by the Reform Act, and,
though in 1832 he contested the university
of Oxford, he retired after the first day's
poll, and gave up parliamentary life.

In the House of Commons he was promi-

nent but not influential, often effective in
debate but pedantic and bigoted, slovenly in
his dress, and somewhat of a buffoon. In 1820
he gave powerful support to the proposal for
i the insertion of Queen Caroline's name in the
I liturgy. He regularly and vehemently de-
! fended Lord Eldon and the existing practice
I of the courts of chancery against all criticism
j or proposals for reform, and even Brougham's
bankruptcy bill in 1831 he fought relent-
i lessly (ARNOTTLD, Life of Lord Denman, i.
i 352). He was equally uncompromising in
! resisting Roman catholic emancipation and
parliamentary, municipal, and university re-
' form. It was difficult for the government
[ to overlook the claims of so active a debater,
] and at last, on 31 Jan. 1824, he was ap-
pointed solicitor-general, and was knighted
: on 10 March 1824. In September 1826 he
1 succeeded Copley as attorney-general, but
1 when Canning took office he sacrificed not
merely the attorney-generalship but the vice-
chancellorship, which would have fallen to
him instead of to Sir Lancelot Shadwell
j [q. v.], and followed LordEldon and the other
unbending tories in refusing to join the new
administration. In January 1828 he became
attorney-general again under the Duke of
Wellington. He was, however, staunch to
the extreme protestant cause, voted against
the Roman catholic emancipation bill, and
violently attacked the ministry, declaring,
but not apparently with truth, that his re-
fusal to draft the bill was due to fidelity to
his oath of office. So violent was his speech
that he was currently reported to have been
drunk when he made it. At any rate, its
language exhausted the patience of his col-
leagues, and shortly after the debate on the
second reading he was dismissed. He be-
came a bitter opponent alike of the Welling-
ton and of the whig administrations. Dur-
ing the reform debates he was one of the
most conspicuous opponents of the ministry,
1 and spoke often and long in support of the
existing franchise and representation. So
' much was he identified in the popular imagi-
j nation with extreme and even fanatical oppo-
sition to reform (ib, i. 392) that it was his
appearance in Bristol which provoked the
riots of 1831. He had succeeded Gifford in
the rocordership of Bristol, and proceeded on
29 Oct. 1831 to open the assizes (State Trials,
new ser. iii. 30), in spite of warnings that
his appearance would provoke disturbances.
These warnings he simply reported to the
home secretary, intimating his intention to
carry out his duty in the ordinary way,
whatever the risk to himself, and leaving the
government to take precautions to protect
the public peace. He was mobbed, hooted,

Wetherell

387

Wetherset

and stoned, and with some difficulty made his
escape from Bristol by night, and after con-
siderable risk of his life (see Pinney's trial,
State Trials, new ser. vol. iii.) For three
days Bristol was in the hands of a riotous
mob, and a considerable part of the town was
burnt. Wetherell returned to practice for
some years, and remained recorder of Bristol
till his death. He had been standing counsel
for Magdalen College, Oxford, since 1804, :
and in 1830 became standing counsel to the
university of Oxford. He was made a D.C.L.
on 13 June 1834, and deputy steward in j
1846. On 10 Aug. 1846 he received injuries j
in a carriage accident which proved fatal on j
the 17th, and he was buried in the Temple
church on the 25th. He married, 28 Dec.
1826, his cousin Jane Sarah Elizabeth, second
daughter of Sir Alexander Croke. She died
in 1831, and in 1838 he married Harriet
Elizabeth, second daughter of Colonel Warne-
ford, of Warneford Place, Wiltshire. There
was no surviving issue of either marriage.
Wetherell, who had inherited a considerable
fortune on his father's death in 1807, accu-
mulated a very large one himself. He died
intestate, leaving upwards of 200,000^. per-
sonalty, and a great deal of landed property.
A statue of him was erected at Clifton in 1839.
Wetherell's reputation has suffered by the
indiscretion and violence of his speeches as
an ultra tory and protestant champion from
1826 to 1832. He is probably now best re-
membered by the sarcasm evoked by his speech
on the second reading of the catholic relief
bill, that ' the only lucid interval was that
between his waistcoat and his breeches.'
Yet his political conduct generally was fair
and honourable, and at the bar he was
always considered a man of scrupulous bear-
ing and honour (see ROEBUCK'S History of
the Whig Ministry, i. 328).

[Times, 19 Aug. 1846 ; Gent. Mag. October
1846 ; Greville Memoirs, 1st ser. ; Walpole's
Hist, of England, vol. ii ; Campbell's Lives of
the Chancellors, iii. 99, viii. 163; Law Mag.
new ser. vi. 280 ; St. Paul's School Eegister ;
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Bloxam's Magd. Coll.
Keg. vi. 106.] J. A. H.

WETHERELL, NATHANIEL THO-
MAS (1800-1875), geologist, was born at
the Grove, Highgate, on 6 Sept. 1800, where
his father, William Roundell Wetherell,
was in practice as a surgeon. His mother's
maiden name was Anne Maria Gibson. He
was educated first at private schools, then
at the Middlesex Hospital, and, after pass-
ing the examinations of the Royal College
of Surgeons, settled at Highgate.

Wetherell's attention was early turned

to geology, and to this all his spare time
was given. He was an active member of
the London Clay Club [see BOWERBANX,
JAMES SCOTT], and a zealous searcher after
the fossils of that formation. Sundry deep
excavations, like that at Highgate Archway,
afforded him good opportunities for forming
an unusually fine collection, which was ulti-
mately purchased by the British Museum
authorities and is now at South Kensington.
He also acquired a large series of interesting
specimens from the glacial drift of Muswell
Hill, Finchley, &c., which is preserved in
the Jermyn Street Museum ; and he paid
especial attention to the banded structure of
flints. He was elected F.G.S. in 1863, but
resigned, owing to increasing deafness, in
December 1869. He died at Highgate on
22 Dec. 1875, having spent his whole life at
the Grove, which had been the home of his
father and grandfather, also members of the
same profession. He married, on 20 March
1837, Louisa Mary Capon of Highgate. She,
with four sons and three daughters, survived
him.

Most of the time which Wetherell could
spare from professional duties was taken up
in forming and arranging his collections.
He was the author of thirteen papers, some
of which appeared in the publications of the
Geological Society, and of a few short notes.

[Obituary notices, Quarterly Journal Geol.
Soc. xxxii. (1876), Proc. p. 90, Geol. Mag.
1876, p. 48 ; information from Dr. H. Wood ward,
Professor T. E. Jones, and Mrs. Wetherell
(widow).] T. G. B.

WETHERSET, RICHARD (fi. 1350),
theological writer, was a native of Wether-
ingsett, Suffolk, and became chancellor of
the university of Cambridge in 1349-50 (LE
NEVE, Fasti, iii. 598). He wrote : 1. A
' Summa ' or ' Speculum Ecclesise,' in which
William de Monte [see WILLIAM] is largely
used. It is copied in the Digby MS. 103 with-
out indication of the author's name, in the
Cambridge University Library, Ii. iv. 12, and
Addit. MS. 3471 (formerly Phillipps 22339
and 7402), and in the New College MS. 145.
This is the work which Boston of Bury
names under the title ' De Vitiis et Virtuti-
bus et de Sacramentis ' (TANNER, p. xxxvii).
2. In MS. ccclvi. Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, is a ' Tractatus qui dicitur Nu-
merale'by him, probably taken from Wil-
liam de Monte's ' Numerale,' which is largely
quoted in the ' Summa.' 3. The Jesuit manu-
scripts of Louvain contain, besides the above,
' Sermones de Sanctis,' under the name of
Ric. Wedringler (SANDERTJS, Bibl. Bely.
MSS. p. 327). Wetherset also appears to

c c 2

Wethershed

388

Wewitzer

have written against the power of the mendi-
cants to hear confessions, for Adam Wod-
ham or Godham replied to him (LITTLE,
Grey Friars at Oxford, p. 173 rc.)

[Authorities cited.] M. B.

WETHERSHED, RICHARD OF (d.
1231), archbishop of Canterbury. [See
GBANT, RICHARD.]

WETWANG, SIB JOHN (d. 1684),
captain in the navy, had possibly been with
Prince Rupert or the French privateers
during the Commonwealth (cf. GARDINER,
First Dutch War, i. 21). The first mention
of him is in 1665, when he was appointed
captain of the Norwich, a fifth-rate attached
to the red squadron in the action off Lowes-
toft on 3 June. In 1666 he was captain of
the Tiger, in 1668 of the Dunkirk, a third-
rate. In 1672 he commanded the 70-gun
ship Edgar, one of the blue squadron, in the
battle of Solebay ; in 1673 he was flag-cap-
tain to Prince Rupert in the Sovereign. In
November he was appointed to the New-
castle, in which, in March 1674. he captured
a large Dutch East Indiaman ' of very great
value.' At the end of the war. he took the
Newcastle out to the Mediterranean, whence
he brought home the ' trade ' in the spring
of 1676. In 1678 he commanded the Royal
James as flag-captain to Sir Thomas Allin
[q. v.] ; in 1679 he was captain of the
Northumberland, in 1680 of the Woolwich.
On 20 Nov. 1680 he was knighted. In Oc-
tober 1683 he was appointed captain of the
East India Company's ship Royal James,
with a double commission from the king
and the company to command the fleet in
the East Indies for reinstating the king of
Bantam and re-establishing the trade there.
With him was Sir Thomas Grantham [q. v.],
who had a commission to command in his
absence. Wetwang died at Fort St. George,
Madras, within a few weeks of his arrival in
1684. His will (in Somerset House : Cann,
50)— signed 18 Oct. 1683, proved 8 April
1685 — constitutes his ' dear and well-beloved
wife Isabel ' sole executrix, and leaves every-
thing to her during her natural life ; after
her death, which happened in 1691, to be
equally divided among his four sons — Robert,
John, Samuel, and Joseph. A brother
Joseph, a captain in the navy, is mentioned
by Charnock (ii. 58).

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. i. 184 ; Bruce's An-
nals of the East India Company, vol. ii. ; Yule's
Diary of Hedges (Hakluyt Soc.), ii. 52, 164;
Pringle's Consultation Books of Fort St. George,
1684 ; notes kindly furnished by Mr. William
Foster.] J. K. L.

WEWITZER, RALPH (1748-1825),
comedian, was born of respectable parents
on 17 Dec. 1748 in Salisbury Street, Strand,
and was apprenticed to a jeweller. He made
his first appearance at Covent Garden in
May 1773 as Ralph in the ' Maid of the
Mill,' it is said for the benefit of his sister,
Miss Wewitzer (see below). The first time
his name can be traced to a part is 21 Nov.
1775, when he was the original Lopez in
Sheridan's ' Duenna.' During fourteen years
he remained at Covent Garden, acquiring
gradually a reputation in Frenchmen, Ger-
mans, Jews, and old men. Near the outset
of his Covent Garden career Wewitzer, who
was heavily in debt, went to Dublin, where
he acted under Ryder, though his perform-
ances cannot be traced. Among his parts at
Covent Garden were Filch in the ' Beggar's
Opera,' Champignon in ' Reprisal,' Jerry
Sneak in ' Mayor of Garratt,' Simon Pure
in ' Bold Stroke for a Wife,' Dr. Pinch in
' Comedy of Errors,' Coromandel (an original
part) in Pilon's ' Liverpool Prize,' 22 Feb.
1779, Dr. Caius in ' Merry Wives of Wind-
sor,' Vandervelt (an original part) in Hoi-
croft's ' Duplicity ' on 13 Oct. 1781, Cutbeard
in 'Epiccene,' Basil in 'Follies of a Day' on
14 Dec. 1785, Juno in 'Midas,' Smuggler
in ' Constant Couple,' Gardiner in ' King
Henry VIII,' Frenchman in ' Lethe,' Tattle
in ' Love for Love,' Lord Plausible in 'Plain
Dealer,' Puritan in ' Duke and no Duke,'
Grutti in Shirley's ' Bird in a Cage,' Razor
in 'Provoked Wife,' first carrier in the ' First
Part of King Henry IV,' Sir Philip Modelove
in ' Bold Stroke for a Wife,' Oldcastle in
' Intriguing Chambermaid,' Papillion in the
' Lyar,' Rigdum Funnidos in Chrononho-
tonthologos,' Tipkin in 'Tender Husband,'
Medium in ' Inkle and Yarico,' and very
many parts, chiefly servants or the like, in
forgotten comedies of Holcroft, O'KeefFe,
Pilon, and others. In ' Omar, or a Trip
round the World,' by O'KeefFe, with music
by Shield, produced at Covent Garden on
20 Dec. 1785, Wewitzer delivered with very
great effect a species of ' state harangue-
pomposo ' (O'KEEFFE, Recollections, ii. 115),
| in what purported to be the language of a
Polynesian chief.

On 8 July 1780 AVewitzer's name appears
at the Haymarket as Fripoii in Miles Peter
Andrews's comic opera ' Fire and Water/
then first produced. At the same house,
at which he appeared during many consecu-
tive summers, he was Diana Trapes on 8 Aug.
1781, when the female parts in the 'Beggar's
Opera ' were played by men, and vice versa.
In 1785 John Palmer (1742 P-1798) [q. v.]
built the RoyaltyTheatre in Wellclose Square,

Wewitzer

389

Wewitzer

which he opened in 1787. On his failure
and imprisonment in 1789 he entrusted the
management to Wewitzer, who severed his
connection with Covent Garden and sought
to make of the place a popular house, such as
Sadler's Wells. On the collapse of the
speculation he retired with loss of money
and reputation. In August 1790 he was at j
the Haymarket Theatre, where he was seen
for two or three summers, and in September j
1791 was with the Drury Lane company at j
the King's Theatre in the Haymarket. Here j
he was on 20 April 1792 the first Larron,
a smuggler, in the ' Fugitive,' altered by |
Richardson from the ' Coxcomb ' of Beau-
mont and Fletcher. At Drury Lane he |
played Gripe in ' Cheats of Scapin,' Moses
in '" School for Scandal,' SirWilliam Wealthy ;
in Foote's ' Minor,' Ephraim Smooth (an
original part) in O'Keeffe's ' Nosegay of
Weeds' on 6 June 1798, Canton in 'Clan-
destine Marriage,' Shadrach in the ' Young
Quaker,' Elbow in ' Measure for Measure,'
Abednego in the ' Jew and the Doctor,'
Abraham (an original character) in Hoi-
croft's ' Vindictive Man' on 20 Nov. 1806,
and Gibbet in 'Beaux' Stratagem.'

After Drury Lane was burned down he
went with the company to the English Opera
House (Lyceum), where he was on 30 Sept.
1811 the first La Fosse in Moore's ' M.P.,
or the Blue Stocking.' On the reopening
night of Drury Lane (10 Oct. 1812) he was
one of the gravediggers in ' Hamlet.' Soon
after this time his name, which had been
infrequently seen on the bills, disappeared.
He drew during his later years a pension of
651. from the Covent Garden fund, and died
in extreme poverty at lodgings in Wild Pas-
sage, Drury Lane, on 1 Jan. 1825, his body
being removed by his landlady, to whom he
was in debt, from the expensive coffin sup-
plied by his sister.

A good actor in secondary parts, Wewitzer
won the approval of good judges, but never
rose to the front rank. He was a French
scholar, and left behind him the reputation
of an intelligent companion and a wit. The
witticisms that survive do not appeal very
directly to the present generation. He had a
share in arranging the marriage of Harriot
Mellon [q. v.], subsequently Duchess of St.
Albans, with Mr. Coutts, and was for a
short time of her household. A pamphlet,
the title of which begins ' Mr. PercyWynd-
ham's Strictures on an Impostor ' (see LOWE,
Bibliographical Account of Theatrical Lite-
rature, p. 237), is written in Wewitzer's
interest, and taxes the duchess with false-
hood and ingratitude.

Wewitzer contributed to the Havmarket

the ' Gnome,' a pantomime (unprinted), acted
in 1788, and to Covent Garden the ' Magic
Cavern,' a pantomime, 27 Dec. 1784 ; 1785,
8vo. To WTewitzer are also assigned the
' Pedigree of King George III, lineally de-
duced from King Egbert,' 1812, 8vo; the
' School for Wits, a Choice Collection of
Bons Mots, Anecdotes, and other Poetical
Jeux d'Esprit,' 1815, 12mo ; ' Dramatic Re-
miniscences, by Ralph Wewitzer, Comedian,'
12mo — no copy known with a title-page;
' Theatrical Pocket-book, or brief Dramatic
Chronology,' London, 1814, 12mo; and 'A
brief Dramatic Chronology of Actors, &c., to
which is added a Miscellaneous Appendix,'
London, 1817, 12mo — a compilation of no
authority or merit.

A portrait, by Dewilde, of Wewitzer as
Dr. Caius in the ' Merry Wives of Windsor '
is in the Mathews collection at the Garrick
Club, with a rhyming quotation from An-
thony Pasquin :

His Caius and clowns we may see and admire,
And his Bellair, like glass, is engendered by fire.
His Frenchmen are free from unpleasant grimace,
And his Jews you would swear were all born in

Duke's Place.

A portrait, by Wageman, in the same cha-
racter, accompanies his memoir in the sixth
volume of Oxberry's ' Dramatic Biography.'
Miss WEWITZER (Jl. 1772-1789) made
her appearance on 4 Nov. 1772 at Covent
Garden as Daphne in ' Daphne and Chloe,'
and played several parts of no great im-
portance. Genest announces her first ap-
pearance as Elmira in Dibdin's ' Seraglio,'

14 Nov. 1776. She seems to have played at
Covent Garden or in Dublin until 1789,
when she quitted the stage. Subsequently
— after 1808 — she is said to have become the
second wife of James Cuffe, lord Tyrawley.
She was dead when Lord Tyrawley died on

15 June 1821 (Gent. Mag. 1821, ri. 88 ; cf.
G. E. C[OKATNE]'S Complete Peerage, vii.
443).

[No full or quite trustworthy life of Wewitzer
is accessible. The nearest approach may be
found in Oxberry's Dramatic Biography (vol. vi.),
and in a notice of death in the Roscius, the first
number of which appeared on 4 Jan. 1825.
Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Baker,
Reed and Jones's Biographia Dramatica ; Thes-
pian Magazine and Literary Repositor; Thes-
pian Dictionary; Gi Hi land's Dramatic Mirror ;
Clark Russell's Representative Actors; New
Monthly Magazine ; Georgian Era ; Notes and
Queries, 9th ser. i. 168,252, 373; Secret Me-
moirs of the Green Room ; Authentic Memoirs
of the Green Room ; Boaden's Life of Mrs. J ordan
have, in addition to works cited, been consulted.]

J. K.

Wey

39°

Wey land

WEY or WAY, WILLIAM (1407 ?-
1476), traveller and author, born in Devon-
shire apparently in 1407, was educated at
Oxford, where he graduated M.A. and B.D.
before the autumn of 1430, when he became
fellow of Exeter College. He held his fel-
lowship at least till 1442, if not later, and
then became an original fellow of Eton Col-
lege, though his name does not occur, as
Harwood implies, in the charter of founda-
tion. Early in 1456 he started on a pilgrim-
age to the shrine of St. James of Compo-
stella, leaving Eton on 27 March, and sailing
from Plymouth on 17 May. He reached
Coruna on 21 May, and left "it on his return
home on 5 June, arriving at Plymouth on
the 9th. As the statutes of Eton College
forbade fellows to be absent more than six
weeks, Wey probably obtained leave of ab-
sence similar to that granted him in a letter
from Henry VI, among the archives at Eton
dated 11 Aug. [1457], to go on a second
pilgrimage to holy places. He left Venice
on 18 May 1458, reached Jaffa on 18 and
Jerusalem on 24 June, leaving again on
2 July, and returning to Eton late in the
autumn, the whole journey having taken
thirty-nine weeks. On 26 Feb. 1462 Wey
left Eton for a second visit to Palestine,
sailing from England on 13 March, and
arriving at Venice on 22 April. He re-
mained there five weeks, witnessing the
ceremonies of St. Mark's day and those con-
nected with the installation of Nicolas Moro
as doge in succession to Pascale Malopero.
He left on 26 May, arriving at Jaffa on
16 July ; he started back from Jerusalem on
the 25th, and landed at Dover on 1 Dec.

Of all of these pilgrimages Wey left a
remarkably detailed and interesting account,
formerly preserved in Edingdon monastery
(not, as Aungier states, at Syon), and now
in the Bodleian Library (MS. 565) ; it was
edited with introduction and notes for the
Roxburgh e Club in 1857. The manuscript
begins with two introductory treatises in
prose, givinginformation useful for travellers,
much in the manner of a modern guidebook;
the narratives in verse follow in a stilted
metre, said to resemble Lydgate's. That of
the journey to St. James of Compostella is
the least interesting of the three, though it
contains some information on the ecclesias-
tical condition of Spain. The narrative of
the first journey to Jerusalem is detailed
after Wey's departure from Venice, while
that of the second journey is fuller on his
travels across Europe.

Soon after his return from his third pil-
grimage, Wey resolved to take the monastic
vow, thereby vacating his fellowship at

Eton. He entered the Augustinian monas-
tery at Edingdon, Wiltshire, where he passed
the remainder of his days. He gave that
house some church furniture, relics, and
curiosities which he had collected in Pales-
tine, and died on 30 Nov. 1476.

Besides his itineraries, Wey wrote, ' Ser-
mones dominicales super Evangelia per
totum Annum ' and ' Sermones de Festisprin-
cipalibus et Sanctis cum aliis multis Ser-
monibus generalibus ; ' both were formerly
extant in Syon MS. Q. 14 (BATESOST, Cat.
Libr. Syon Monastery, 1898, p. 162).

[Introd. to Koxburghe Club edition of "Wey's
Itineraries ; Tanner's Bibl. pp. 759-60 ; Oudin's
Script. Eccl. iii. 2543; Fabricius, Bibl. Med.
^Evi, vi. 902 ; Tobler's Bibl. Geogr. Palestine,
1867, p. 48; Boase's Keg. Exeter Coll. (Oxford
Hist. Soc.) pp. Ixx, 36, 369 ; Wood's Hist, et
Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 95 ; Harwood's Alumni
Eton. p. 51.] A. F. P.

WEYLAND, JOHN (1774-1854),writer
on the poor laws, born on 4 Dec. 1774, was
the eldest son of John Weyland (1744—
1825) of Wroodrising, Norfolk, and Wood-
eaton, Oxfordshire, by his wife Elizabeth
Johanna (d. 1822), daughter and coheiress of
John Nourse, of Woodeaton. He matricu-
i lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 10 Nov.
j 1792, and was called to the bar by the society
of the Inner Temple in 1800. He devoted
much time to the study of the English poor-
| law system, and in 1807 published ' A Short
] Enquiry into the Policy, Humanity, and
i Effect of the Poor Laws,' London, 8vo. In
! this treatise, and in a supplemental pamphlet
: published in the same year entitled ' Obser-
vations on Mr. Whitbread's Poor Bill and on
the Population of England,' London, 8vo,
he deprecated too much education for the poor,
and affirmed that a certain degree of hard-
ship was a necessary incentive to industry.
On 31 July 1830 "he was returned to par-
liament for Hindon in Wiltshire, and re-
tained his seat until December 1832. He
died, without issue, at Woodrising on 8 May
1854. On 12 March 1799 he married Eliza-
beth, daughter and heiress of Whitstead
Keene of Richmond.

Besides the works mentioned, Weyland
was the author of ' A Letter to Sir Hugh
Inglis on the State of Religion in India '
(London, 1813, 8vo), and 'The Principles
of Population and Production as they are
affected by the Progress of Society ' (Lon-
don, 1816, 8vo); he edited Robert Boyle's
'Occasional Reflections '(London,! 808, 8vo).
[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Official "Keturns of Members
of Parliament ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors,
1816; Gent. Mag. 1854, i. 670.] E. I. C.

Weyland

391

Weyland

WEYLAND, THOMAS DE (ft. 1272-
1290), 'judge, was a member of a Norfolk
family that since the beginning of the
thirteenth century had possessed land at
Oxburghtnd elsewhere in that county (Black
Book of Exchequer in RYE'S Norfolk Anti-
quarian Miscellany, i. 48, 95). The gossip
of the Dunstable annalist ' de imo in altum
elevatus' (p. 356) ignores the respectability
of his descent. The name comes from Wey-
land, » wood near Watton, which gives its
name to a Norfolk hundred. The family had
also possessed lands in Ireland since about
124$ at which time one William de Wey-
landwas in Ireland, in the service of Aymerde
VaLnce (d. 1260) [q. v.], the half-brother of
Heiry III (Cal. Doc. Ireland, 117 1-1251, pp.
439, 450). This William is probably the same
as the Sir William de Weyland whom a pedi-
gree in Blomefield's ' Norfolk,' vi. 173, makes,
w.th his wife Marsilia (who afterwards mar-
ried John de Brandon), the father of Thomas
the judge. This William is generally identified
with the William de Weyland who was es-
cheator south of Trent between 1261 and
1265, justice itinerant, holder of many par-
ticular assizes, and justice of the common
pleas in 1272 and 1273 (Foss, Bioyraphia
Juridica, p. 720). However, an entry in
' Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland,'
1252-84 (p. 499), makes this William a
brother of Thomas Weyland. There were
several other Weylands mentioned in the
records of this time whose precise relation-
ship to each other and to the judge is hard
to determine. The most important of these,
Sir Nicholas de Weyland, also a son of Sir
William, was probably the justice's elder
brother, or possibly his nephew. He got
the manor of Oxburgh with his wife, Juliana
Burnell, and was knight of the shire for
Suffolk in 1297, 1298, and 1305 (Parl. Writs,
i. 901).

Thomas de Weyland became a clerk and a
subdeacon in early life, but, attaining success
as a lawyer, he kept his clerical status in the
background, and before 1272 had married a
lady named Elizabeth (Cal. of Patent Rolls,
1 Edward I, in Deputy-Keeper's Forty-
second Report, p. 560). It is possible, how-
ever, that this Thomas was Thomas de Wey-
land of Rydon, who, with his wife Eliza-
beth, acknowledged a fine so late as 28 Ed-
ward I (RYE, Cal. of Norfolk Feet of Fines,
pp. 138, 153). About 1271 or 1272 he was
associated as j ustice itinerant with Roger de
Seyton in Essex and Hertfordshire (Duc-
DALE, Chronica Series, p. 25). In the early
years of Edward I's reign he was constantly
employed in holding particular assizes, espe-
cially in the eastern counties. There are

innumerable instances of this in the ' lexico-
graphical' calendar of the early patent rolls
of Edward I, scattered in the reports of the
deputy-keeper of the records. Before Michael-
mas 1274 he became justice of the bench at
Westminster, that is, in more modern phrase,
of the court of common pleas, though in
1275 he is described as one of the ' servientes
regis ad legem ' (ib. p. 26). In July or August
1278, during the parliament at Gloucester,
Edward reorganised the staff of the bench
at AVestminster, appointing Weyland chief
justice, with a salary of sixty marks a year
(Parl. Writs, i. 382). On 29 Sept. of the
same year Weylaud was present at the
homage of Alexander III, king of Scots, at
Westminster (ib. i. 7).

During the eleven years that Weyland
acted as chief justice he showed great ac-
tivity in the administration of the law, but
neglected no opportunity of furthering his
own interest and building up a great landed
estate. His behaviour, always questionable,
became exceptionally scandalous between
1286 and 1289, when the absence of Ed-
ward I and the chancellor Burnell on the
continent removed the chief checks upon
his action and that of his colleagues. In
November 1276 he obtained from his mother
and her new husband, John de Brandon,
a release of all her dower rights both in
Ireland and in England, in return for the
manor of Middleton for life (Cal. Doc.
Ireland, 1252-84, p. 211). He was
already in possession of his father's Irish
estates, and in February 1281 had letters of
protection in England for two years (ib. p.
376). Again, on 1 July 1285 he had pro-
tection in Ireland for three years ' on re-
maining in England on the special affairs
of the king' (ib. 1285-92, p. 39). In Eng-
land he collected a large amount of property.
On 29 June 1276 he received the manor of
Great Massingham, and two years later that
of Northall, both in Norfolk (BLOMEFIELD,
Norfolk, ix. 262-3)." In 1288 he bought a
large property at Grimestone, Crongham, and
Gayton, Norfolk (ib. viii. 4oO). He made
other acquisitions in Suffolk and in Essex,
where in 1286 he had license for making
parks at Chigwell and Writ-tie. In Kent he
obtained the manor of Gravesend, and in
Gloucestershire inherited that of Sodbury
from William, his father, where in 1280 he
had license for holding a market and fair
(Cal. Hot. Cart-arum, p. 107). The estates
he held at the time of his fall are enumerated
in 'Calendariumlnquisitionum postmortem,'
i. 102, 106, 115, 130, 144, 317.

On Edward I's return to England in
August 1289, a chorus of complaints were

Weyland

392

Weyland

raised against the conduct of his judges.
Weyland was the first victim. He was
charged with inciting his esquires to com-
mit a homicide, and of giving them refuge
and protection after the perpetration of the
murder. The ' Annals of Dunstable ' (p. 355)
say that he was found guilty of this by a
jury; but the ' Osney Annals,' with more
probability, assert that he ran away to avoid
the king's judgment being passed upon him.
Anyhow, before 19 Sept. the king had or-
dered all his estates to be seized (Cal. Patent
Rolls, 1282-91, p. 323), and on 24 Sept,
Ralph of Sandwich [q. v.] was made chief
justice of the bench, ' the king not desiring
that Thomas de Weyland should exercise that
office until further order' (ib. p. 324). There-
upon Weyland fled for sanctuary to the con-
vent of the Franciscans, established at Bab-
well, just outside the north gate of Bury St.
Edmunds, where he was allowed to assume
the friar's habit. The convent was watched
by Sir Robert Malet, and as Weyland did
not withdraw after the traditional forty days,
Edward resolved to starve out the inmates.
Great commotion was excited among the
stricter clergy by the severity of the king.
Archbishop Peckham wrote twice to Malet
by 22 Nov., urging him to have pity on the
poor friars. The primate now first discovered
that Weyland was a subdeacon, and strove
to claim for him the immunity of his clergy
(PECKHAM, Letters, iii. 968-9). Edward
allowed the friars to leave the convent, and
eventually Weyland himself was starved out
and conducted by Malet to the Tower. There
Weyland was offered a threefold option. He
might stand trial by his peers, endure per-
petual imprisonment, or abjure the realm for
ever. Other charges had in the interval
been formulated against him. Moreover, the
stormhad now burst against the other judges,
and further complaints were threatened.
Accordingly Weyland agreed to abjure the
realm. On 20 Feb. 1290 Sir R. Malet was
appointed to deliver Weylandfrom the Tower,
with power to grant him life and liberty if
he confess his felony and abjure the realm
(Cal. Rot. Pat. 1282-91, p. 344). On the
same day Weyland abjured the realm. Dover
was assigned as his port of embarkation, and
thither the ex-judge went with bare feet,
uncovered head, and cross in hand (Ann.
Dunstaple, p. 356. For the ceremonial and
legal incidents involved in the abjuratio
regni, see A. Reville in Revue Historique,
1892, 1. 1-42). He took refuge in France
(LANGTOFT, ii. 185). Unlike Ralph de Heng-
ham [q. v.] and other judges, he was never
pardoned or allowed to return. His subse-
quent history in exile is unknown.

Weyland's goods and chattels were for-
feited by the mere fact of his abjuration, and
were already in the king's hands. However,
he had carefully provided against ihe com-
plete ruin of his family by jointly enfeoffing
his second wife, Margaret, and their son
Richard with some of his property, while
other lands had been held jointly \j him,
his elder son John, and his daughter Eleanor.
A vigorous attempt was made by Gilbert de
Clare, eighth earl of Gloucester [q. v.], toupset
this arrangement with regard to the uanor
of Sodbury, of which Gloucester was capital
lord. He urged that there was no preceient
for the wife of a felon holding his lends
during his life, and that it would be a gieat

frejudice to all capital lords were this dene.
t was, however, decided that the joint
feoffment had been formally made, and judg-
ment in favour of Margaret and her son wis
duly given. She was, however, ordered not
to give support, openly or secretly, to her
banished husband (Rot. Parl. i. 66-67). In
this and in similar cases Edward treated
Weyland's family with such rigid justice that
he even declined to set aside the ' mari-
tagium ' that Weyland had procured of the
heir of John de Neville, though his kin
pleaded that it would now be disparagement
to marry him to the felon's daughter (ib. i.
52).

Weyland was twice married. Though
Archbishop Peckham denied the validity of
both of the marriages of the ex-subdeacon,
they were never questioned by any other
authority. By his first wife he seems to
have been the father of Thomas and John
de Weyland, both of whom retained scraps
of his property (ib. i. 51). By Margaret de
Mose, Maze, or Moves, he was the father of
Richard de Weyland, and probably also of
his daughter Eleanor. His wife Margaret
died in 1326 (Cal. Inq. post mortem, i. 317).
[Ann. of Dunstable (iii. 355-6), Ann. of Osney
(iv. 320), and Ann. of Worcester (iv. 499) in
Annales Monastic! ; Ann. London and Monk of
Malmesbury in Chronicles Edward I and Ed-
ward II (i. 97, ii. 239) ; Peckham's Letters, pp.
169, 392, 968-9, B. Cotton, pp. 171-3, John
Oxenedes, p. 273, all in Eolls Ser. ; Heming-
burgh, iii. 16 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Political Songs,
pp. 224-30 (Camden Soc.) ; Hot. Parl. i. 9, 23,
46-8, 51-3, 57, 59, 66-7 ; Parl. Writs, vol. i. ;
Calendars of Patent Rolls, Edward I ; Cal. Doc,
Ireland ; Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium,
Abbreviatio Placitorum ; Cal. Rotulorum Car-
tarum ; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ; Calendarium
Genealogicum ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 1532 ;
Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii. 360-80 ; Madox's Hist,
of the Exchequer; Dugdale's Origines Judiciales
and Chronica Ser. ; Foss's Judges of England,
iii. 170-3 ; Blomefield's Norfolk.] T. F. T.

Weymouth

393

Whaley

WEYMOUTH,ViscoTJNTS.

SIR THOMAS, first viscount, 1640-1714 ;
THTNNE, THOMAS, third viscount, 1734-
1796.]

^WEYMOUTH or WAYMOUTH,
GEORGE (/. 1607), voyager, concluded an
agreement with the East India Company in
September 1 601 to make a voyage to the north-
west for the discovery of a passage to India,
by the terms of which he was to have 100/. to
prepare his instruments and other necessaries,
and oOOl. if he discovered the passage, other-
wise— nothing. He sailed from Ratcliffe on
2 May 1602 with two small vessels of 70- and
60-tons burden respectively and thirty-five
men and boys all told. The expedition is said
(PURCHAS, iii. 809) to have been made at the
cost of the Muscovy and Turkey companies.
They may have taken a share in the outlay,
but the official record shows that the East
India Company was really responsible (Cal.
State Papers, East Indies, 1601-2). After
penetrating some way into Hudson's Strait
a mutiny of his men, instigated by John Cart-
wright, the chaplain, compelled Weymouth
to return. He got back to Dartmouth in
September. The direct results of his voyage
were trifling ; but ' he did, I conceive,' says
Luke Fox, ' light Hudson into his Straits.'
On 24 Nov. 1602 he was examined before
the court of the East India Company, which
then resolved that a new attempt should be
made with the two ships, one of which
should be commanded by Weymouth, the
details of the voyage to be settled after-
wards. It does not appear that this attempt
got any further than this resolution.

In 1605 Weymouth was put in command
of the Archangel, a vessel fitted out for
trade and discovery by the Earl of South-
ampton and Lord Arundell of Wardour.
She sailed from Ratclifte in the beginning of
March, but did not clear the Channel till
1 April. On the 14th they sighted Flores,
and on 14 May made the land, described as
' a whitish, sandy cliff',' identified as Sankaty
Head, the eastern extremity of Nantucket.
On 18 May they arrived at an island now
identified as Monhegan, eighty-four miles to
the north-east from Cape Ann, and the next
day they found a snug anchorage, into which
they took the ship. A trade was quickly
established with the Indians, and a valuable
cargo of skins obtained at a very small cost.
Meantime Weymouth went away in a boat
and presently discovered a large river, up
which he went for a considerable distance.
He and those with him seem to have held
this discovery to be the great result of the
voyage ; but from that day to this no one

^ e e>

has ever been able to determine positively
what river it was, capable opinion in the
United States being divided between the
Penobscot, St. George's River, and the Ken-
nebee. Having got as much cargo as they
could carry, they sailed for England on
15 June, and arrived at Dartmouth onlSJuly,
bringing with them five Indians, who were
handed over to Sir Ferdinando Gorges [q. v.]
at Plymouth. Weymouth reported pleasant
climate, excellent soil, good harbours, facili-
ties for trade ; but opinion still set in favour
of gold and precious stones rather than of
commerce, agriculture, and hard work, and
for several years no further notice was taken
of Weymouth's discoveries. It does not
seem that Weymouth lived to help in settling
the New England coast. The last mention
of him is on 27 Oct. 1607, when he was
granted a pension of 3s. 4:d. per diem ' until
such time as he shall receive from his ma-
jesty some other advancement.'

[Gal. State Papers, East Indies ; Purchas his
Pilgrimes, iii. 809, iv. 1659; Stevens's Dawn of
British Trade to the East Indies ; Hosier's True
Relation of the most prosperous Voyage made
this present yeere by Captaine George Way-
mouth, 1605, black letter. This small book is
very rare, and is quoted as having fetched eight
hundred dollars at book sales. It was reprinted
in 1887 for the Gorges Society, edited, with an
introduction (including a forty-page discussion
of the river question), by H. S. Burrage ; Bel-
knap's American Biography, vol. ii. ; Winsor's
History of America, iii. 189-92.] J. K. L.

WHALEY or WHALLEY, THOMAS

(1766-1800), Irish politician and eccentric,
sometimes called ' Buck ' or ' Jerusalem '
Whaley, was born in 1766, probably in the
north of Ireland. His father, Richard
Chapel Whaley of Whalley Abbey, co.
Wicklow, a staunch protestant, held con-
siderable property in Ulster, and became
known as ' Burn-Chapel ' Whaley owing to
his frequent burnings of catholic chapels
in 1798. He married a woman considerably
younger than himself, by whom he had seven
children. Thomas was the eldest son. The
eldest daughter, Anne, married John Fitz-
gibbon (afterwards Earl of Clare) [q. v.] on
1 July 1786.

When Thomas was sixteen years of age
he was sent to Paris, and was there placed
under a tutor who was unable to control the
youth's mania of extravagance. He had an
income valued at 10,000/. a year, but re-
sorted to gaming as a means of meeting his
heavy expenses. While in Paris, he kept up
a town house and a country house, which
many of his acquaintances made their home.
At length, having lost in one evening 14,000/.

Whaley

394

Whalley

at cards, he gave a bill for the amount on his
banker, Latouche of Dublin, who dishonoured
it, and he had to leave Paris. He next went
to London, and thence returned in 1788 to
Dublin, where, soon after his arrival, he ac-
cepted a curious wager. Some friends of his,
hearing of his intention to revisit the con-
tinent, happened to ask him where he was
going, to which he abruptly replied ' Jeru-
salem.' Upon this they wagered him a sum
variously estimated at from 15,000/. to
30,000/. that he would never reach the Holy
City. He at once took up the wager, and
on *22 Sept. 1788 started on his journey.
He returned in June 1789, having duly, as
arranged, played ball against the walls of
Jerusalem. This wager made him famous.
He immediately recommenced his riotous
mode of life in Dublin, and indulged in various
foolish wagers, which made him notorious.
On one occasion, in Daly's Club-house, he
wagered he would jump from the drawing-
room windows of his palace in Stephen's
Green (now the Catholic University building)
into the first barouche that passed, and kiss
its occupant. This feat he accordingly per-
formed. After further escapades, he again
went to Paris, where he witnessed many of
the scenes of the devolution, but was obliged
to leave during the height of the ' Reign of
Terror.' He reappeared in Dublin for a time,
and thence retired to the Isle of Man.
Whaley was a member of the Irish par-
liament for years, and took a somewhat
erratic part in politics. He was elected
member for Newcastle, co. Down, in 1785,
before he was of age, and represented the
constituency till 1790. From 1797 to 1800
he was M.P. for Enniscorthy, and was bribed
first to vote for the union, and afterwards to
vote against it (BARRINGTON, Rise and Fall
of the Irish Nation).

In 1800, while passing through England
on his way to London, he caught a chill,
which developed an old complaint — rheu-
matic fever. He died of it on 2 Nov. at
Knutsford in Cheshire. In the previous
January, after the death of a mistress by
whom he had had several children, he had
married Mary Catherine, daughter of Nicho-
las Lawless, first lord Cloncurry.

So that his career might prove a warning
to others, Whaley wrote his memoirs in two
large quarto volumes, and left them to be pub-
lished by his executors, who, however, did not
carry out his wish. They were in existence
in manuscript as late as 1868, being then in
the possession of a firm of London solicitors,
but since seem to have disappeared.

[Fitzpatrick's Ireland before the Union, ap-
pendix; Webb's Compendium of Irish Bio-

graphy; Burke's Peerage ; Gent. Mag. 1800, ii.
1114, 1209; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin.]

D. J. O'D.

WHALLEY. [See also WHALEY.]

WHALLEY, EDWARD (d. 1675?),
regicide, was second son of Richard AVhalley
of Kirkton and Screveton, Nottinghamshire,
by his second wife, Frances, daughter of Sir
Henry Cromwell of Hinchinbrook, and aunt
of the protector, Oliver Cromwell (NOBLE,
House of Cromwell, ii. ] 41 ; THOROTON", Not-
tinghamshire, i. 248 ; CHESTER, London Mar-
riage Licences, col. 1443). Richard Whalley
[q. v.] was his great-grandfather. Edward
was brought up to trade and, according to
Heath, became a woollen-draper : some
royalist accounts describe him as ' broken
clothier' (HEATH, Chronicle, p. 372). He
took up arms for the parliament at the begin-
ning of the war, and was possibly the ' Edward
Walley ' who appears in Essex's army list
as cornet to Captain John Fiennes (PEA-
COCK, Army Lists, p. 55). In 1643 he be-
came major of Cromwell's regiment of horse,
and distinguished himself at Gainsborough
fight. 'The honour of this retreat,' said
Cromwell's despatch, ' is due to God, as also
all the rest : Major Whalley did in this carry
himself with all gallantry becoming a gentle-
man and a Christian ' (CARLYLE, Cromwell,
letter xii). Whalley fought at Marston
Moor, and in 1644 is styled lieutenant-
colonel. On the formation of the new
model in 1645 Cromwell's regiment was
divided into two parts, and the command of
one of them was given to Whalley. He
served at its head at Naseby, and at the
storming of Bristol, and was sent with it
into Oxfordshire in December 1645 to watch
the motions of the garrison of Oxford
(SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 40,
116, 174). Banbury surrendered to him
on 9 May 1646, after a siege of eleven weeks
(ib. p. 259 ; CARY, Memorials of the Civil
War, i. 28). He next besieged Worcester,
which fell on 23 July, but not till Whalley
had been superseded by Colonel Rains-
borough. According to Richard Baxter,
then chaplain of Whalley's regiment, his
colonel was superseded because he was not
a sectary, but orthodox in religion, and
therefore in disfavour at headquarters (Re-
liquid Baxterian<e, pp. 52, 56 ; SPRIGGE,
p. 290 ; WEBB, Civil War in Herefordshire,
ii. 272).

Whalley's regiment, however, was full of
sectaries, and was one of those which took
the lead in opposing the attempted disband-
ment in April 1647, and Whalley himself
was very forward in representing the griev-

Whalley

395

Whalley

ances of his soldiers (Clarke Papers, i. 33,
36, 58, 70). When Cornet Joyce seized
Charles I at Holdenby, Sir Thomas Fairfax
ordered Whalley and his regiment to take
the charge of the king (ib. i. 122 ; Old Par-
liamentary History, xv. 401, 409, 414, 494).
This led to a dispute between Whalley and
the parliamentary commissioners, who or-
dered him to remove the king's episcopalian
chaplains, which he declined to do without
instructions from his general (ib. xvi. 46-9).
As the custodian of the king he showed both
courtesy and firmness, and when Charles
fled from Hampton Court he left behind him
a letter thanking Whalley for his civility
(ib. xvi. 327 ; RUSHWOETH, vii. 795, 843).
The narrative of the king's flight which
Whalley gave the House of Commons is
printed in Peck's ' Desiderata Curiosa ' (ed.
1779, p. 374).

When the second civil war broke out
Whalley fought under Fairfax at the battle
of Maidstone, was then sent to pursue the
Earl of Norwich, and finally took part in
the siege of Colchester (Clarke Papers, ii.
24-7; GAEDINEE, Great Civil War, iv. 142,
145). He was appointed on 6 Jan. 1649
one of the commissioners for the trial of the
king, attended every sitting with one excep-
tion, and signed the death-warrant (NAL80U,
Trial of Charles I).

During the republic Whalley's importance
was purely military ; he neither sat in the
Long parliament nor was he a member of
any of the councils of state. In 1650 he
accompanied Cromwell in his invasion of
Scotland, with the rank of commissary-
general of the horse, and played a prominent
part in the battle of Dunbar, where he was
wounded and had his horse killed under
him (Memoirs of Sir H. Slingsby and Captain
John Hodgson, ed. 1806, pp. 228, 302 ; Port-
land MSS. i. 608 ; CAELYLE, Cromwell, letter
cxl). In October 1650 Whalley was posted
at Carlisle to watch the remonstrants under
Ker and Strachan in south-west Scotland.
He tried to convert the leaders by contro-
versial letters, which failing, he assisted
Lambert in defeating Ker at Hamilton on
1 Dec. 1650 (ib. p. 330 ; CAELYLE, Cromwell,
letter cliii ; Mercunus Politicus,p. 429). In
1651 he accompanied Cromwell in his pur-
suit of Charles II, and fought at Worcester
on 3 Sept. (Old Parliamentary History, xix.
511).

Whalley presented the petition of the
army to parliament on 13 Aug. 1652 (ib. xx.
97), approved of the expulsion of the par-
liament by Cromwell, and was an active
supporter of the protectorate. In the two
parliaments called by the Protector he repre-

sented Nottinghamshire, but took little part
in their debates, except on the case of James
Naylor [q. v.], the quaker, against whom he
was extremely zealous (BuETON, Diary, i.
101, 153, 260). A bill dealing with the divi-
sion of commons was his sole attempt at legis-
lation (ib. i. 175). When the major-generals
were established, Whalley was appointed to
take charge of the counties of Lincoln, Notts,
Derby, Warwick, and Leicester (31 Oct.
1655; MASSON, Life of Milton, v. 49), and
was very active in suppressing alehouses,
ejecting scandalous ministers, and taxing
cavaliers (Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ed.
1885, ii. 201, 204). Many of Whalley's let-
ters during his tenure of that command are
printed in the ' Thurloe Papers ' (vols. iii.
iv.) Whalley disliked the proposed revival
of the royal title in 1657, but approved of
the rest of the petition and advice, and was
made one of the members of the new House
of Lords established in December 1657
(BTTETON, ii. 43 ; THFELOE, vi. 668). The
republican pamphleteer who drew the cha-
racters of the new lords could find little to
say to his discredit, save that he was no
great zealot for the cause (Harleian Miscel-
lany, ed. Park, iii. 454, 482). In 1659
Whalley had a violent quarrel with Colonel
Ashfield concerning the merits of the second
chamber, for which Richard Cromwell
threatened to cashier Ashfield (LuDLOW,
Memoirs, ed. 1894, ii. 61). He supported
Richard against the army, and would have
fought for him had not his regiment refused
obedience to his orders (ib. ii. 64, 69). As a
kinsman of the Protector he was naturally
distrusted, and the restored Long parlia-
ment gave the command of his regiment to
its major, Robert Swallow, and negatived
the proposal to appoint Whalley to another
(Commons' Journals, vii. 749). On 1 Nov.
the army persuaded Whalley to go as its
agent to Scotland in order to mediate with
General Monck, but he met with no success
( True Narrative of the Proceedings in Par-
liament, Army, fyc.,from 22 Sept. 1659, 4to.
p. 63 ; BAKEE, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, p.
690).

The Restoration made Whalley's position
desperate. He lost by it the estate of Sib-
thorpe, purchased from the Duke of New-
castle's trustees, and the manors of West
Walton and Torrington, which he had
bought when the queen's lands were sold, in
addition to lands in Scotland worth 500J.
per annum, which the Long parliament had
given him (NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii.
147 ; LTJDLOW, Memoirs, i. 285 ; Commons1
Journals, vii. 14). As a regicide who did
not obey the proclamation for the surrender

Whalley

396

Whalley

of the late king's judges, he was excluded
from the act of indemnity, and had no chance
of life if he were captured. On 22 Sept. 1660
the government offered a reward of 100Z. for
his arrest (KENNETT, Register, p. 264). But
before this was issued Whalley, in company
with his son-in-law, Major-general William
Goffe [q. v.], had landed at Boston. In
March 1661 they removed to Newhaven,
and in October 1664 to Hadley, Massa-
chusetts. At first Kirk and Kellond, two
English merchants sent over by Charles II
to secure their arrest, found little help in
the colonies, and, though long obliged to re- \
main in strict concealment, the two regi-
cides were never betrayed. On 5 Sept. 1661
the commissioners of the united colonies
published a declaration against harbouring
either of them, but it remained a dead letter.
In 1665 the commissioners sent to look into
the government of the American colonies
were directed to search for them, but the
search was equally fruitless. A detailed
account of the wanderings of Whalley and
his companion, of their places of concealment,
and of the different local traditions respecting
them, is contained in the ' History of Three
of the Judges of Charles I,' by Ezra Stiles
(Hartford, 1794).

A letter from Goffe to his wife in 1674
describes Whalley as still alive but ex-
tremely infirm. ' He is scarce capable of
any rational discourse, his understanding,
memory, and speech doth so much fail him,
and seems not to take much notice of any-
thing that is either done or said, but
patiently bears all things ' (STILES, p. 118).
The date of his death is uncertain, but it is
evident from the remainder of the letter that
it cannot have been long delayed. The stone
bearing the letters ' E. W.' supposed to
have been erected over his remains at New-
haven probably marks the tomb of a diffe-
rent person (SAVAGE, Genealogical Dictionary
of New 'England, iv. 493). Whalley mar-
ried (1) Judith, daughter of John Duffell of
Rochester ; (2) Mary Middleton. By his first
wife he had, besides other children, a son
John, who married a daughter of Sir Herbert
Springatt ; and a daughter Frances, who mar-
ried Major-general William Goffe ( Visitation
of Nottinghamshire, Harl. Soc. iv. 118;
NICHOLS, Leicestershire, ii. 736).

Major-general Whalley's younger brother
Henry, who was an attorney in Guildhall in
1628, was admitted to Gray's Inn on 3 Sept.
1649, and was appointed in March 1652 one of
the judges of the Scottish admiralty court
(FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register ; Report on the
Duke of Portlands MSS. i. 629). In 1655
he was advocate-general of the army in

Scotland, and was employed to examine into
Overton's plot (THURLOE, iii. 205 ; BURTON-,
Diary, i. 356, iv. 155). He represented the
counties of Selkirk and Peebles in the par-
liaments of 1656 and 1659. Whalley was
no great friend of freedom of opinion; in
1654 he was concerned in the suppression
of the Racovian catechism, and in 1657 en-
deavoured to induce parliament to suppress
an astrological work (MASSON, Life of Mil-
ton, iv. 423, 438 ; BURTON, Diary, i. 80, 305).
He married Rebecca Duffell, a sister of his
brother's first wife.

[A life of Whalley is given in Noble's Lives
of the Eegicides, and in the history of the
Whalley family contained in vol. ii. of Noble's
Memoirs of the Protectoral House of Cromwell.
Documents relating to his exile in New England
are to be found in the collections of the Massa-
chusetts Historical Society, 3rd ser. i. GO, 4th
ser. viii. 122, and in the Hutchinson Papers
published by the Prince Society, vol. ii. See
also Hutchinson's History of Massachusetts; the
Calendar of Colonial State Papers ; Ezra Stiles's
History of Three of the Judges of Charles I,
Hartford, 1794; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii.
591, 5th ser. v. 463, vii. 81.] C. H. F.

WHALLEY, GEORGE HAMMOND
(1813-1878), politician, born on 23 Jan.
1813, was the eldest son of James Whalley,
a merchant and banker of Gloucester city, by
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Richard
Morse of Gurshill, Gloucestershire. Edu-
cated at University College, London, where
he gained the first prize for rhetoric and
metaphysics, he entered Gray's Inn on
20 April 1835, was called to the bar in 1839,
and went the Oxford circuit. From 1836 to
1847 he acted as an assistant tithe com-
missioner. He possessed great knowledge of
the law of tithes, and between 1838 and
1842 wrote weekly articles on tithe commu-
tation in the ' Justice of the Peace.' They
also appeared separately in serial form. In
1838 he published ' The Tithe Act and the
Tithe Amendment Act ; with Explanatory
Notes . . . together with the Report of the
Tithe Commissioners ' (London, 8vo) ; and in
the following year issued separately ' The
Tithe Amendment Act' (London, 12mo).
In 1848 he enlarged his treatise under the
title ' The Tithe Act and the Whole of the
Tithe Amendment Acts . . . with a Trea-
tise on the Recovery of Tithe Rent
Charge ' (London, 12mo) ; and in 1879
another edition appeared which he had pre-
pared, entitled 'The Whole of the Tithe
Acts to the Present Time ' (London, 12mo).
The latest edition, revised by George Pem-
berton Leach, appeared in 1896 (London,
8vo).

Whalley

397

Whalley

Whalley unsuccessfully contested Leo-
minster in 1845 and Montgomery in 1852 ;
but on 6 Dec. 1852 he was returned for
Peterborough in the liberal interest. In
May 1853 he was unseated on petition, but
was again returned on 30 April 1859 at the
general election, and retained his seat until
his death nineteen years later. During the
famine of 1847 he established fisheries in the
west of Ireland, and in his yacht explored the
fishing banks off the coast, receiving for his
services the thanks of the British Association.
In 1853 he was appointed examiner of private
bills for parliament. In 1863 he introduced
a bill for ' Abolishing Committees as a Court
for Private Bill Legislation,' and in 1865-6
another for ' Abolishing Turnpikes in Eng-
land.' He served the office of sheriff of Car-
narvonshire in 1852, and was also deputy
lieutenant of Denbighshire and captain of the
Denbighshire yeomanry. At the time of the
Crimean war he volunteered the service of
his troop, and received the thanks of the war
office. Whalley was an ardent protestant,
and made himself notorious by the frequency
and bitterness of his denunciations of the
Jesuits, whom he suspected of all manner of
intrigues. He warmly espoused the cause of
the Tichborne claimant, and was so intem-
perate in his advocacy that he was committed
to prison by Lord-chief-justice Cockburn for
contempt of court. He died on 8 Oct. 1878
at King William's Tower, near Llangollan in
Denbighshire, and was buried on 12 Oct. in
the family vault at Ruabon. He married at
Brighton, on 25 Jan. 1846, Anne Wakefield,
eldest daughter of Richard Attree of Black-
moor, Selborne, Hampshire. By her he had
a son and two daughters.

[Nicholas's Annals of Counties and County
Families of Wales, 1875, i. 416 ; Times, 9 Oct.
1878; Law Times, 12 Oct. 1878; Wrexham
Advertiser, 12 Oct. 1878; Peterborough Adver-
tiser, 12 Oct. 1878; Llangollan Advertiser,
11 Oct. 1878; Official Return of Members of
Parliament ; Hansard's Parliamentary Debates.]

E. I. C.

WHALLEY, JOHN (1653-1724),
quack, the son of a Cromwellian adventurer,
was born in Ireland on 29 April 1653. He
was a shoemaker by trade. He came to
Dublin in 1682, where he established him-
self as a compounder of universal medicines,
and gained a reputation as a necromancer
and as a compiler of prophetic almanacs.
So great was his fame that the authorities
consulted him concerning the whereabouts
of the Duke of Monmouth. In 1688 he
was placed in the pillory for a political
offence, and somewhat roughly used by the
crowd. He was very unpopular with the

native Irish, whom he perpetually assailed
with abuse, and with the Roman catholics,
whose religion he constantly denounced, and
during the Jacobite ascendency in Dublin he
withdrew to England to avoid punishment.
During his sojourn in that country he be-
came a coffee-house keeper, but after the
conclusion of the Irish war he returned to
Dublin and took up his residence at the
' Blew post, next door to the Wheel of For-
tune, on the west side of St. Stephen's
Green,' where he resumed his practice ' in
physick and mathematicks,' and regularly
published his astrological almanacs, styled
' Vox Urani,' a title which he changed to-
wards the close of his life to ' Advice from
the Stars.' In 1687 and 1688 these annuals
were compiled in the interests of the Roman
catholics who were then dominant in Dublin.
Before 1698 Whalley removed to Nicholas'
Street, next door to the Fleece tavern,
where in 1701 he translated 'Ptolemy's
Quadripartite, or four books concerning the
influences of the stars. Faithfully render'd
into English from Leo Allacius '' (London,
16mo), of which a second revised edition was
published by Manoah Sibly [q. v.] in 1786
(London, 8vo). He also issued, with a pre-
face, dated from his house in Nicholas' Street
in January 1701-2, ' A Treatise of Eclipses '
(Dublin, 12mo). In 1703 he was living in
Patrick Street, at No. 1, a house built in the
old wall, and he finally removed to Arundel
Court, just without St. Nicholas' Gate. In
1711 John Mercer, a coal-dealer, commenced
a prosecution against him for having printed
as an address to parliament the case of
several poor inhabitants of Dublin against
Mercer as an engrosser or forestaller of coal.
Whalley, however, obtained relief on peti-
tioning the House of Commons, who directed
proceedings to be taken against Mercer ' as a
common and notorious cheat.' In 1714 the
astrologer started ' Whalley's News Letter,
containing a full and particular Account of
Foreign and Domestic News.' This news-
letter contained weekly supplements, in which
some leading citizen was grossly satirised.
These scurrilous attacks were advertised be-
forehand, and frequently procured Whalley
hush-money, though occasionally they earned
him a horsewhipping instead.

Whalley died at Dublin on 17 Jan. 1723-4.
Swift's lines on John Partridge [q. v.], com-
mencing

Here, five foot deep, lies on his back
A cobbler, starmonger, and quack,

were adapted to Whalley and circulated
through the city. By his will, printed in
Evans's ' History of Irish Almanacs,' he be-

Whalley

398

Whalley

queathed all his possessions to his wife Mary.
After Whalley's death, Jemmy Hoey, at the
' Sign of the Mercury,' published for some
years a spurious edition of Whalley's al-
manac, but his real successor was his
favourite apprentice, Isaac Butler of Patrick
Street, at the corner of Bull Alley, who,
from 1725, continued Whalley's almanac
until his own death. It was afterwards
taken up by another astrologer.

Besides the works already mentioned,
Whalley was the author of ' An Account of
the Great Eclipse of the Moon ... on
29 Aug. 1718.' The British Museum contains
a copy of an almanac compiled by him during
his sojourn in England, and published in
London, entitled ' England's Mercury, or
... an Ephemeris for 1690.' Another copy
is in the Bodleian Library. Several of his
Irish almanacs are in the library of Trinity
College, Dublin. About 1690 also 'Fer-
doragh O'Daly ' composed a satire in verse of
thirty-one stanzas on him in retaliation for
his having caused the bard's brother to be
prosecuted and hanged. This satire is printed
in Erse in the introduction to Dr. John
O'Donovan's edition of Aengus O'Daly's
'Tribes of Ireland.' Ferdoragh O'Daly's
imprecations are so malignant that the poem
has never been rendered into English.

[Notes kindly furnished by Mr. John McCall ;
Whalley's Works ; Gilbert's Hist, of the City of
Dublin, 1854, i. 188-93; P. J. McCall's In the
Shadow of St. Patrick, 1894, pp. 17-22 ; O'Daly's
Tribes of Ireland, ed. O'Donovan, 1852, pp. 27-
32; Madden's Hist, of Irish Periodic Lit. 1867,
i. 238-51 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. I. C.

WHALLEY, PETER (1722-1791),
author and editor, was the son of Peter
Whalley of Rugby, and was born on 2 Sept.
1722. Ecton is said to have been his birth-
place {Beauties of England, ' Northampton-
shire,' p. 177). He was at Merchant Taylors'
school from 1731 to 1740, and in June 1740
was elected to a scholarship at St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford. He graduated B.A. in 1744,
and proceeded B.C.L. in 1768. In 1743 he
was elected to a fellowship at St. John's Col-
lege, and held it for some years. For a time
he kept a school in Northamptonshire and
probably at Courteenhall. He also held the
vicarage of St. Sepulchre, Northampton.

In 1760 Whalley succeeded James Town-
ley (1714-1778) [q.v.] in the post of upper
grammar master at Christ's Hospital, and re-
tained it until the summer of 1776. Subse-
quently,^ is said,he was master of St.Olave's
school, South wark. He was appointed on
5 Feb. 1766 by the corporation of the city of
London to the rectory of the united parishes

of St. Margaret Pattens and St. Gabriel, Fen-
church Street, London ; and in 1768 he was
presented by Christ's Hospital to the vicarage
of Horley in Surrey. Both these preferments
he retained until his death.

Whalley married, on 16 Jan. 1768, Betsey
Jacobs of List Lane (Gent. Mag. 1768, p. 47),
and, owing to her extravagance, was in later
life involved in pecuniary difficulty. He
lived for some months concealed in the house
of his friend Francis Godolphin Waldron
[q.v.], but his hiding-place was discovered
and he fled to Flanders. After a few months'
residence there he died at Ostend on 12 June
1791. His widow survived until 16 March
1803. His portrait, drawn by Harding and
engraved by Ridley, is in Harding's ' Shake-
speare Illustrated.'

When Benjamin Buckler [q.v.] declined in
1755 the labour of preparing for publication
the manuscripts of John Bridges (1666-
1724) [q. v.] on the history of Northampton-
shire, the task fell to Whalley. The first
volume of Bridges's ' History and Antiquities
of Northamptonshire' was brought out by
Whalley in 1762, and the first part of the
second volume appeared in 1769. A pro-
tracted delay then ensued, and the printer
made a fresh appeal for money to the gentle-
men of the county. Further assistance was
found, and the finished work at last came out
in 1791 in two folio volumes.

Whalley edited in 1756 ' The Works of
Ben Jonson in seven volumes,' and the
edition was reissued, as far as regards the
dramatic works, in conjunction with those
of Beaumont and Fletcher, in 1811. He did
little for his author, but the memoir of Jon-
son was 'not injudicious in the main, though
composed in a style uncouth and antiquated.'
Waldron, in his edition of ' The Sad Shep-
herd ' (1783), reproduced his friend's anno-
tations, with 'supplemental notes' (pp. 113-
140). Whalley went on with preparations
for a second edition of Jonson's works,
which Waldron commenced publishing in
1792 in numbers. The issue stopped with
the second number. Whalley's corrected
copy came into Gilford's hands (Jonson, ed.
Gifford, 1846 ed., pp. 69-71 of ' Memoir ').
Whalley's original works comprise : 1 . ' An
Essay on the Manner of Writing History '
(anon.), 1746. 2. 'An Enquiry into the
Learning of Shakespeare,' 1748. 3. ' Vindi-
cation of the Evidences and Authenticity of
the Gospels from the Objections of the late
Lord Bolingbroke,' 1753. His library was
sold in 1792. Before leaving England he
collected subscriptions of a guinea each for
a work on the royal hospitals of London, but
it never appeared.

Whalley

399

Whalley

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-18SG; Robinson's
Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 79; Gent. Mag.
1791 i. 588, ii. 773, 1803 i. 293; Trollope's
Christ's Hospital, p. 333; Nichols's Illustrations
of Lit. iii. 521-34; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ii.
107-8, iii. 643, viii. 348-9.] W. P. C.

WHALLEY, RICHARD (1499 P-1583),
politician, born about 1499, was the only
son and heir of Thomas Whalley of Kirk-
ton, Nottinghamshire, by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of John Strelley of Woodborough
in the same county. He was no doubt
related to the Whalley of Screveton who
was physician to Henry VII, and some of
whose medical receipts are extant in the
Bodleian (Rawlinson MS. A 393, f. 72). He
is also said to have been related to Protector
Somerset. He was educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, but does not seem to
have taken a degree. He was introduced at
court, where he ingratiated himself with
Henry VIII by his grace and skill in martial
exercises ; he was one of the ' young gentle-
men ' who attended Sir Thomas Lovell's
funeral on 25 May 1524, and three years
later seems to have been employed by Crom-
well in business relating to monasteries dis-
solved by Wolsey (Letters and Papers, iv.
150, Nos. 5835, 5849, 6033). In 1536 he
was engaged in visiting lesser monasteries in
Leicestershire, and on 9 July 1538 he was
placed on the commission of the peace for
the North Riding of Yorkshire. He also
practised law, and was paid twenty shillings
for his services as counsel at the York
sessions during the trial of the northern
rebels. On 26 Feb. 1538-9 he was granted
the site of the dissolved Welbeck Abbey
and other lands, and on 25 July 1546 he
obtained the manor of Sibthorp.

During the protectorate of Somerset
Whalley appears to have shared with Sir
John Thynne [q. v.] the office of steward to
the duke, a position which, coupled with
his intriguing disposition, brought him into
prominence. On 17 Oct. 1547 he was returned
to parliament as member for Scarborough,
and he was appointed a commissioner of
chantries under the act passed that year
(LEACH, English Schools, p. 282); he was
also crown receiver for Yorkshire. In April
1549 Cecil requested his aid in obtaining the
grant of Wimbledon manor, which Queen
Catherine Parr had held for her lifetime,
but Whalley secured it for himself (TTTLER,
i. 276-7, misdated 1550). He was one of
the Protector's adherents whom Sir Anthony
Wingfield [q. v.] was directed to arrest
at Windsor on 10 Oct. 1549. but he had on
the previous day been sent by Somerset to
the duchess at Beddington, and he used

the respite to convey a goodly portion of the
duke and duchess's goods to his own house
at Wimbledon. On 25 Jan. 1549-50 he
and Cecil were bound in recognisances of
a thousand marks. Warwick now sought
to enlist Whalley's, as he did Cecil's, sup-
port, and in the following June warned him
against Somerset's endeavours to regain his
position (ib. ii. 21-4, misdated 1551).
Whalley, however, remained faithful for the
time, and in February 1550-1 was engaged
in promoting a movement among the nobility
for restoring Somerset to the protectorship ;
in the event of success Somerset is improbably
said to have intended creating WThalley earl
of Nottingham ; a patent is even stated to
have been made out (NosLE, House of Crom-
well, ii. 138). Whalley's intrigue came to
the notice of the council, and on 16 Feb.
he was committed to the Fleet prison. He
was released on 2 April, but was bound in
the heavy sum of a thousand pounds. On

18 Oct. following, two days after Somerset's
second arrest, Whalley was sent to the
Tower. He was repeatedly examined with
a view to procuring evidence against Somer-
set, and his fidelity broke down under the
pressure put upon him. At the Protector's
trial on 1 Dec. Whalley was one of the
principal witnesses against him (Harl. MS.
2194). Perhaps as a reward Whalley him-
self was not brought to trial, but he re-
mained in the Tower until June 1552, when
he was forced to surrender his receivership
and fined to such an extent that he had to
part with Welbeck, Wimbledon, and other
manors (LODGE, Illustrations, i. 170, mis-
dated 1551). On 19 Sept. following he was
once more sent to the Tower on a charge
of peculation ; according to Edward VT,
Whalley confessed to these misdemeanours,
but that his offences were chiefly political
seems probable from the fact that he was
released immediately upon Queen Mary's
accession (6 Aug. 1553).

In the parliament that met on 2 April
1554, Whalley sat for East Grinstead ; on
29 Oct. following and on 30 Sept. 1555 he
was returned for Nottinghamshire. He in-
stituted a suit in the court of exchequer for
his restoration to the receivership of York-
shire, but the privy council intervened on

19 Feb. 1555-6, and decided against him on
the ground of his surrender in June 1552.
On 3 July 1561, however, Elizabeth granted
him the manors of Whatton, Hawksworth,
and Towton, and he is said to have been
very rich when he died at the age of eighty-
four on 23 Nov. 1583. He was buried in
Screveton church, where his widow raised a
fine alabaster monument to his memory

Whalley

400

Whalley

(figured in THOROTON, Nottinghamshire,
i. 250). In 1543 Robert Recorde [q. V.I
dedicated to Whalley his ' Grounde of
Artes.'

Whalley was thrice married, and is said
to have had twenty-five children. His
eldest son predeceased him in 1582, and he
was succeeded by his grandson Richard,
who was sheriff of Nottinghamshire in 1595-
1596, knight of the shire in 1597, married
as his second wife Frances, daughter of Sir
Henry Cromwell, and was father of Colonel
Edward Whalley [q. v.]

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Eoll of
Somerset's Expenses (Egerton MS. 2815) ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
12th Kep. App. v. 56, 66, 111, 124; Hatfield
MSS. i. 95-6 ; Acts P.O. ed. Dasent ; Ellis's
Orig. Letters, i. ii. 173 ; Lit. Kern, of Edward VI
(Eoxburghe Club); Machyn's Diary ; Narr. of the
Reformation, Wriothesley's Chron., Troubles
connected -with the Prayer Book and Visit, of
Huntingdonshire (Camden Soc.); Visit, of Not-
tinghamshire (Harl.Soc.), p. 117; Kichmondshire
Wills (Surtees Soc.), p. 79 ; Off. Eet. Memb.
Parl. ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, vol. i. ; Hay-
ward's Edward VI ; Burnet's Hist. ed. Pocock ;
Strype's Eccl. Mem. ; Noble's House of Crom-
well, ii. 135-40; Tytler's Hist, of Edward VI
and Mary; Froude's Hist. ; Cooper's Athense, i.
116, 544; Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies,
pp. 107-8.] A. E. P.

WHALLEY, THOMAS SEDGWICK
(1746-1828), poet and traveller, born at
Cambridge in 1746, was the third son of
John Whalley, D.D., master of St. Peter's
College, Cambridge, and regius professor of
divinity in that university (d. 1748), who
married the only child of Francis Squire,
canon and chancellor of Wells Cathedral.
His mother died at Winscombe Court,
Somerset, on 14 Sept. 1803, aged 96. He
was educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, graduating B.A. in 1767, M.A. in
1774, and about 1770 was ordained in the
English church. In March 1772 Dr. Keene,
bishop of Ely, presented him to the rectory
of Hagworthingham, near Spilsby in Lin-
colnshire, and, in consequence of its un-
healthy situation in the fens, made it a con-
dition that he should never enter into resi-
dence. This stipulation he readily complied
with, and for the long period of more than
fifty years the duties were discharged by a
curate. About 1825 Whalley built a par-
sonage-house for the benefice. He was ap-
pointed on 22 Aug. 1777 to the prebendal
stall of Combe (13) in Wells Cathedral, and
retained it until 1826.

Whalley married, on 6 Jan. 1774, Eliza-
beth, only child of Edward Jones of Lang-

ford Court in Burrington parish, Somerset,
and widow of John Withers Sherwood, with
whom he obtained a great fortune. About
1776 he purchased the centre house in the
Crescent at Bath, and entertained with great
hospitality both there and at Langford. He
was a conspicuous figure in the set that
fluttered around Lady Miller at BathEaston,
and wrote verses for her. Miss Burney de-
scribed him as ' immensely tall, thin and
handsome, but affected, delicate, and senti-
mentally pathetic ' (Diary, i. 314). In the
summer of 1783, under the spur of economy,
he and his wife broke up their establishments
in England and went abroad. Langford
Court, after being let for many years, was
sold in 1804. Whalley spent the spring and
winter'for a long period in southern France,
Italy, Switzerland, and Belgium. At Paris
in 1783 his appearance drew from Marie-
Antoinette the compliment of ' Le bel Ang-
lais.' Whalley kept journals of his conti-
nental experiences, which are of much in-
terest.

As^a rule Whalley now spent the summer
at Mendip Lodge, formerly called Langford
Cottage, on the Mendip hills, where the
grounds were remarkable for their grottos
and terrace walks. Mrs. Siddons often visited
him there, and Hannah More was a neigh-
bour (MURRAY, Somerset Handbook, p. 395).
He supported her action over the school at
Blagdon in an anonymous pamphlet, 'Anim-
adversions on the Curate of Blagdon's Three
Publications, 1802.'

Whalley was created D.D. of Edinburgh
University on 10 July 1808. Next winter
he bought a house in Baker Street, London,
and for some years lived there in great ex-
travagance. After the peace of 1814 he
went abroad again. On his return in 1818
he purchased the centre house in Portland
Place, Bath. In 1825 Whalley bought the
lease of a house at Clifton, and in 1828 he
left England, for the last time. A few weeks
after his arrival at La Fleche in France he
died there of old age, on 3 Sept. 1828, and
was buried in the consecrated ground of the
Roman catholic church, a handsome sarco-
phagus of dark slate with Latin inscription
marking the spot. His first wife died on
8 Dec. 1801. In May 1803 he married a
Miss Heathcote, a lady of good family and
property in Wiltshire ; she died at South-
broom, near Devizes, on 10 or 11 Oct. 1807.
In 1813 he married the widow of General
Horneck (probably Charles Horneck, who
died at Bath on 8 April 1804). He soon dis-
covered that she was heavily in debt, and
they agreed to separate. She received from
Whalley a comfortable settlement and a

Wharncliffe

401

Wharton

large house in Catherine Place, Bath, in
which she gave grand parties.

Two volumes of Whalley's ' Journals and
Correspondence ' were edited in 1863 by Hill
Wickham, rector of Horsington. Prefixed
to the first volume is a print by Joseph
Brown of Whalley's portrait by Reynolds.
They contain many interesting letters from
Mrs. Piozzi and Mrs. Siddons, but are bur-
dened with huge epistles from Miss Seward.
Wilberforce described him in 1813 as ' the
true picture of a sensible, well-informed and
educated, polished, old, well-beneficed, noble-
man's and gentleman's house-frequenting,
literary and chess-playing divine.' Whalley
was a patron of painting ; the celebrated
picture of ' The Woodman,' by Barker of
Bath, was painted for him, and, at his re-
quest, Sir Thomas Lawrence made an admi-
rable crayon drawing of Cecilia Siddons, his
god-daughter.

His writings include : 1 . ' Edwy and
Edilda ' [anon.] ; a poetic tale in five parts,
1779 ; republished in 1794 in handsome
quarto edition, with six engravings *by a
young lady (i.e. daughter of Lady Lang-
ham). 2. 'The Castle of Montval,' a
tragedy in five acts, 1781 ; 2nd edit., with
a dedication to Mrs. Siddons, 1799 ; it was
brought out at Drury Lane in 1799, and
'tolerably well received' (BAKER, Siogr.
Dram. ii. 87). 3. ' The Fatal Kiss,' a poem
[anon.], 1781 ; ' an improbable story, written
in the florid manner of Mrs. Aphra Behn '
(Monthly Rev. Ixiv. 311). 4. ' Verses ad-
dressed to Mrs. Siddons on her being en-
gaged at Drury Lane Theatre,' 1 782. 5. ' Mont
Blanc,' a poem, 1788. 6. ' Poems and Trans-
lations,' circa 1797. This is assigned to
him in ' Literary Memoirs ' (1798). 7. ' Ken-
neth and Fenella,' a legendary tale, 1809.

[Memoir in Journals and Correspondence ; Le
Neve's Fasti, i. 210; Gent. Mag. 1772 p. 151,
1804 i. 389, 1807 ii. 1078, 1828 ii. 474; Collin-
son's Somerset, i. 204.] W. P. C.

WHARNCLIFFE, first BARON. [See
STUART - WORTLEY - MACKENZIE, JAMES
ARCHIBALD, 1776-1845.]

WHARTON, ANNE (1632 P-1685),
poetess, born in Oxfordshire about 1632, was
the second daughter and coheiress of Sir
Henry Lee, third baronet, of Ditchley, by
Anne, daughter of Sir John Danvers, knight,
of Cornbury. On 16 Sept. 1673 she married,
as his first wife, Thomas Wharton (after-
wards first Marquis of Wharton) [q. v.], to
whom she brought a dowry of 10,0004. and
2,500J. a year. In 1680 and 1681 she was
in Paris, and both then and afterwards had
some correspondence with Dr. Gilbert Bur-

VOL. LX.

net [q. v.], who sent poems for her to criticise,
among them his ' Paraphrase on the Fifty-
third Chapter of Isaiah, in imitation of Mrs.
Anne Wharton.' Her own 'Lamentations
of Jeremiah paraphrased,' written apparently
in 1681, appeared in the collection entitled
' The Temple of Death,' 1695 (it was re-
printed with some addition in the second
volume of ' Whartoniana,' 1727, pp. 64-92).
Her ' Verses on the Snuff of a Candle ' ap-
peared in the first volume of ' Dryden's Mis-
cellanies' (1684, i. 144); her 'Penelope to
Ulysses' in Tonson's 'Ovid's Epistles by
several Hands,' of 1712, and some minor
pieces, including a song, ' How hardly I con-
ceal'd my Tears,' in Tooke's ' Collection '
(1716, p. 209), and in other miscellanies.
Her ' Elegy on the Death of the Earl of
Rochester (in the ' Examen Miscellaneum'
of 1702, p. 15) drew from Waller the lines
to ' fairest Chloris,' commencing 'Thus mourn
the Muses ! ' and her ' Paraphrase on the
Lord's Prayer,' some tumid verses com-
mencing

Silence, you Winds ; listen, Etherial Lights,
White our Urania sings what Heav'n indites.

Waller pays the lady the somewhat doubt-
ful compliment of assuring her that she
was allied to Rochester ' in genius as well as
in blood.' The kinship in either case was
remote ; the earl's mother was aunt to Anne's
father, Sir Henry Lee. Her verses were
also commended by Dryden, who upon the
death of her elder sister, the Countess of
Abingdon, in 1691, wrote the panegyrical
poem ' Eleonora.' Anne Wharton died at
Adderbury on 29 Oct. 1685, and was buried
at Winchendon on 10 Nov. following. Her
marriage had proved childless and unhappy,
and it was only the good counsel of Burnet
that prevented her from leaving her hus-
band about 1682. A collection of ' Copies of
Mrs. Wharton's Poems' was appended to the
Bodleian copy of Edward Young's ' Amoris
Christiani fj.vrjfjn)vevTiK(>v' (1686). In addition
to her printed writings, Mrs. Wharton left
in manuscript a blank-verse tragedy in five
acts called ' Love's Martyr, or Witt above
Crowns.' The subject is the love of Ovid
for Julia, daughter of the emperor Augustus.
The tragedy, formerly at Strawberry Hill,
now forms Additional MS. 28693. A portrait,
painted by Lely, was engraved by R. Earlom.
Another, engraved by Bocquet, is given in
Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors' (1806,
iii. 284).

[Ballard's Memoirs of Learned Ladies, p. 297 ;
Burke's Extinct Peerage, pp. 347, 582 ; E. E.
Wharton's Whartons of Wharton Hall, 1898,
p. 47 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, v. 644 ; Waller's

DD

Wharton

402

Wharton

Poems, ed. Drury, 1893, p. 342 ; General Diet.
x. 122; Nichols's Select Collection of Poems,
1780, i. 51, ii. 329, iii. 44, IT. 356; Chaloner
Smith's Mezzotint Portraits, p. 258, where Anne
Wharton is wrongly entitled marchioness.]

T. S.

WHARTON, EDWARD ROSS (1844-
1896), philologer and genealogist, born at
Rhyl, Flint, on 4 Aug. 1844, was second
son of Henry James Wharton, vicar of
Mitcham, whose ancestors had long been
settled at Winfarthing in Norfolk. His
mother was a daughter of Thomas Pere-
grine Courtenay [q. v.] He was educated
as a day-boy at the Charterhouse under
Canon Elwyn, and elected to a scholarship
at Trinity College, Oxford, in 1862, gra-
duating B.A. in 1868 and M.A. in 1870.
Though never robust in health, and suffering
at this time from weak eyesight, he had a
distinguished university career. In his second
year he won the Ireland scholarship, though
for the Hertford and Craven he only came
out proxime. He was placed in the first
class in classical moderations, and also in
the final classical school. In 1868 he was
elected to a fellowship at Jesus, with which
college he was connected almost continuously
until his death, as assistant tutor and
Latin lecturer. After his election he devoted
himself to acquiring an exhaustive know-
ledge of both Latin and Greek, to which
was added a sufficient acquaintance with
the cognate languages. The first-fruits of
his labour was ' Etyma Graeca,' an etymo-
logical lexicon of classical Greek (1882), in
which are given (somewhat dogmatically
and without adequate explanation) the deri-
vations of about five thousand words to be
found in the standard authors. This was
followed in 1890 — when he had gained a
firmer grasp of the principles of scientific
philology — by ' Etyma Latina,' constructed
on a similar plan, though with some conces-
sions to weaker brethren, notably an ap-
pendix showing the changes that letters
undergo in the sister tongues as well as in
Latin. He also contributed several papers
to the London Philological Society and to
the French Societe Linguistique. His other
published works are translations of Aris-
totle's ' Poetics ' and Book i. of Horace's
' Satires,' in which it pleased him to display
verbal fidelity to the original, combined with
a mastery of English idiom. During the last
few years of his life much of his interest
was transferred to genealogy. The results
of his researches, largely among original
documents, are contained in six manuscript
volumes, which he bequeathed to the Bod-
leian Library, dealing with all who have

borne the name of Wharton or Warton.
The most illustrious of these is, of course,
the baronial family of Wharton of Wharton
Hall in Westmorland. A popular sketch
of this family, which he had finished just
before his death, has been printed by' his
widow as a memorial volume, with a full
bibliography, a portrait, and other illustra-
tions (1898). He died at Oxford on 4' June
1896, and his remains were cremated at
Woking. In 1870 he married Marie, daugh-
ter of Samuel Hicks Withers of Willesden,
but they had no children ; the widow died
in 1899. There is a portrait of him in the
common room of Jesus College.

A younger brother, HBNET THORNTON
WHARTON (1846-1895), born at Mitcham
in 1846, was educated at the Charterhouse
and Wadham College, Oxford, where he
graduated with honours in natural science in
1871. He is best known for an admirable
book on Sappho — memoir, text, selected
renderings, and a literal translation (1885)
— which has passed through four editions.
He was also one of the joint compilers of
the official list of British birds issued by
the British Ornithologists' Union (1883),
his special task being to supervise and
elucidate the Latin nomenclature; and he
contributed a chapter on the local flora to a
work entitled < Hampstead Hill' (1889). He
died on 22 Aug. 1895 at South Hampstead,
where he had practised for some years as a
medical man, and was buried in the neigh-
bouring cemetery of Fortune Green.

[Private information.] J. S. C.

WHARTON, SIR GEORGE (1617-
1681), first baronet, astrologer and royalist,
born at Strickland, near Kendal in West-
morland, on 4 April 1617, was son of George
Wharton, a blacksmith of Kendal, who left
his son an estate of about 501. a year. His
arms (sable, a maunch argent) suggest that
he was descended from the Whartons of
Kirkby Thore ( Whartons of Wharton Hall,
p. 66). His father died during George's
infancy, and he was brought up by his uncles
William and Cuthbert Wharton. After
1633 he spent some time at Oxford, where he
chiefly studied astronomy and mathematics.
Retiring to Westmorland, he issued under
the anagram of George Na worth an almanac
for 1641. William Milbourne, curate of
Brancepeth, near Durham, gave him some
assistance. The little volume proved the
first of a series of almanacs which Wharton
published year by year under various titles
until 1666 excepting only 1646.

On the outbreak of the civil war in 1642,
Wharton sold his land in the north and

Wharton

403

Wharton

raised a troop of horse for the royalists. He
was defeated by parliamentary troops at
Stow-on-the-Wold in Gloucestershire in
1643, and next year joined the king's head-
quarters at Oxford. He was soon appointed
paymaster to the magazine and artillery, and
on 8 Oct. 1645 a captain of horse (ASHMOLE,
Life, p. 299). He pursued his astrological
studies at Oxford with much industry. ' He
was esteemed a member of the Queens Coll.
being entred among the students there,
and might, with other officers, have had the
degree of master of arts confer'd on him by
the members of the Ven. Convocation, but
he neglected it' (WOOD). On 22 March 1644-
1645 he made, at Oxford, the acquaintance
of Elias Ashmole, whom he first instructed
in alchemy and astrology. Ashmole and
Wharton remained friends for life.

Meanwhile Wharton involved himself in
embittered controversy with rival astrologers
who were politically opposed to him. He
attacked with especial rancour William
Lilly, John Partridge, and John Booker, and
for many years he maintained against them
a war of vituperation. Wharton's almanac
for 1644, which he printed at Oxford under
the name of Naworth, ' with His Maiesties
command,' was severely assailed by Booker
in his pamphlet entitled ' Mercurius Ccelius.'
Wharton retorted in ' Mercurio-Ccelicio-Mas-
tix ; or, an Anti-caveat to all such, as have
(heretofore) had the misfortune to be Cheated
and Deluded by that Grand and Traiterous
Impostor of this Rebellious Age, John Booker
. . . Printed Anno Dom. 1644.' In Whar-
ton's almanac for next year he first supplied
his own name on the title-page and described
himself as student in 'the Mathematicks.'
In the preface he denounced Booker as ' that
clubfisted fellow,' and Booker's friend Par-
tridge as ' that blood hound.' Under each
month of the calendar he catalogued the
chief events of the war then in progress, and
interspersed his work with scurrilous rhymes.
' An Astrologicall Judgement upon his Ma-
jesties Present March: Begun from Oxford
May 7, 1645. ... By George Wharton,' was
published at Oxford by H. Hall in the same
year. At the same time Lilly, in his ' Starry
Messenger,' denounced Wharton as a man of
' noworth ' (a pun on Naworth), and charged
him with plagiarism.

After the surrender of Oxford in 1646,
Wharton ' was put to his shifts and lived as
opportunity served.' He was in Yorkshire
in September 1646, when he wrote ' Bellum
Hybernicale : or Irelands Warre. Astrolo-
gically demonstrated, from the late Celestiall
congresse of the two Malevolent planets
Saturne and Mars in Taurus, the Ascendent

of that Kingdome' (1646-7, 4to). Shortly
afterwards he renewed his attack on Lilly in
' Merlini Anglici Errata.' Subsequently he
removed to his native place in Westmorland.
In August 1647 he was ill of the plague.
On his recovery he took part in publishing
a quarto sheet week by week in London
under the title ' Mercurius'Elenchicus.' There
he venomously satirised the proceedings
of the parliament. On 12 March 1648-9 he
was arrested and sent to Newgate by order
of the parliament. On 26 Aug. he escaped
from the prison, and remained in conceal-
ment until 21 Nov. 1649, when he was re-
captured and committed to the Gatehouse,
Westminster. In the autumn of 1650 Ash-
mole, who befriended him throughout his
troubles, learned that John Bradshaw, the
president of the council of state, had re-
solved to have him hanged. Ashmole ap-
pealed to Lilly to use his interest with his
patron, Bulstrode Whitelocke, so as to pro-
cure Wharton's release. In the result
Wharton was discharged from prison after
engaging to write nothing thenceforth
' against the parliament or state.' On re-
gaining his liberty he was quite destitute,
and Ashmole generously invited him and his
family to occupy his house at Bradfield in
Berkshire. For a time Wharton acted as
Ashmole's agent on the estate, but he chiefly
occupied himself with his almanacs. In
1657 and three following years he gave them
the new title of ' Calendarium Ecclesiasti-
cum,' and added under the title of 'Gesta
Britannorum ' a useful chronological table of
the leading events in English history from
1600. In 1652 he brought out a translation
of a Latin treatise on palmistry or chiro-
mancy, called ' The Art of Divining, by the
Lines and Signatures engraven in the hand
of man, written by John Rothman, M.D.'

After the Restoration Wharton settled in
London, and was appointed treasurer and

S.ymaster to the office of the royal ordnance,
e retained the post till his death, and had
an official residence in the Tower of Lon-
don. He continued to publish his almanac
until 1666, giving it from 1661 onwards the
new title of ' Calendarium Carolinum.' The
last entry in his ' Gesta ' is 23 Nov. 1665.
In 1661 he collected the various verses with
which he had enlivened his calendars in a
volume called ' Select and Choice Poems col-
lected out of the Labours of George Whar-
ton, Esquire. Composed upon severall occa-
sions, during the late unnaturall Wars be-
tween the King and the Rump Parliament,'
London, 1661, 8vo. He was created a baro-
net, in consideration of his services to the
royalist cause, on 31 Dec. 1677. He died

D D2

Wharton

404

Wharton

at his house at Enfield on 12 Aug. 1681,
aged 64, and was buried on the 25th of that
month in the chapel of St. Peter ad Vincula,
within the Tower of London. Wood calls
him ' a constant and thoroughpaced
royalist, a good companion, a witty droll,
and a waggish poet.7

By his wife, Anne Butler, Wharton had
four sons and three daughters. His eldest
surviving son, Polycarpus, succeeded to the
baronetcy ; Sir Polycarpus married Theo-
phila, daughter of Justinian Sherburne, se-
cond brother of Sir Edward Sherburne, knt.,
but died without issue before 1741, and the
baronetcy became extinct. He is stated to
have lost 24,000/. in the powder works at
Chilworth, near Guildford.

After his death Wharton's writings were
collected under the title of ' The Works of
that most excellent Philosopher and Astro-
nomer, Sir George Wharton, hart., collected
into one entire volume. By John Gadbury,
Student in Physic and Astrology,' London,
1683, 8vo. Gadbury supplied a preface. From
the chronological tables, entitled ' Gesta Bri-
tannorum,' which appeared in Wharton's
almanacs from 1657 to 1666, W. Crook com-
piled the greater part of his '% Historian's
Guide from 1600 until the year 1679 ' (Lon-
don, 1679, 12mo). Some of Wharton's as-
trological papers and his letters to Ashmole
are in the Ashmolean Library at Oxford (cf.
BLACK, Cat. Ashmolean MSS.) A portrait
of Wharton, assigned to Faithorne, was pre-
fixed. Another portrait of Wharton, at the
age of forty-six, was engraved ' ad vivum '
by D. Loggan in 1663.

[Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, iv. 5 ;
Lives of Ashmole and William Lilly, 1774;
Lysons's Environs of London, ii. 320 ; Aubrey's
Brief Lives, ed. Clark, ii. 295 ; Wharton's pub-
lications.] S. L.

WHARTON, HENRY (1664-1695),
divine and author, was the son of Edmund
Wharton (a descendant of Thomas Whar-
ton, second son of Thomas, second baron
Wharton [see under WHARTON, THOMAS,
first BARON]), vicar of Worstead, Norfolk,
rector of Stoley, and afterwards rector of
Saxlingham, and Susan his wife (Henry calls
.her Mary, so her name may possibly have
been Susan Mary), daughter of John Burr, a
well-to-do clothmaker of Dedham in Essex.
He was born at Worstead on 9 Nov. 1664,
and baptised on 20 Nov. Both his father
and his mother survived him. He had a
younger brother, Edmund, born 1666, ' an
apothecary and great rake,' and a sister
Susan.

He was born with two tongues, both of

the same shape and size. The lower
gradually lessened and the upper grew till
the deformity ceased to be inconvenient
{Philosophical Transactions, 1748, xlv. 232-
233, from a manuscript of Wharton's). At
the age of six he was sent to a 'public
school' at Norwaltham for a year, after
which he was taught by his father so
thoroughly 'that at his entrance into the
university he had the reputation of an extra-
ordinary young man ' ('Life ' prefixed to Ser-
mons, vol. i.) His manuscript autobiography
records many youthful classical exercises in
verse. He was admitted pensioner of Gon-
ville and Caius College, Cambridge, on
15 Feb. (' Autobiography ' in D'OYLEY'S Life
of Sancroft, ii. 109 ; but the ' Life ' says
17 Feb.) 1679-80, of which college his
father had been a fellow. His tutor was
Dr. John Ellys, ' a person of eminent learn-
ing, singular piety, and strictness of life.'
Tn November of the same year he was
elected scholar of his college. He held
this scholarship by special favour until
1687, though he went out of residence a
year before. As an undergraduate he
seldom studied less than twelve hours a
day, and he became proficient not only in
classics, but in philosophy, French, Italian,
and mathematics, being in the last private
pupil of Isaac Newton, then fellow of
Trinity, and Lucas, professor of mathe-
matics. He graduated B.A. Hilary term
1683-4, having ' deservedly the first place
given him by the then proctor of the uni-
versity, the learned Rev. AVilliam Need-
ham, fellow of Emmanuel College, after-
wards his dear friend and fellow chaplain
at Lambeth.' He bore the highest charac-
ter as an undergraduate, and was especially
noted as ' constant in frequenting the
prayers and sacraments in the chapel.'

He remained in college till the spring of
1686, when, seeing no likelihood of a vacant
fellowship, he accepted the recommendation
of Dr. Barker, a senior fellow of his college, to
William Cave [q. v.], the ecclesiastical his-
torian, who promised him a salary of ten
pounds a year and free access to his fine
library. He greatly assisted Cave in his ' His-
toria Litteraria ' (published 1688), and he
considered that his help was not adequately
acknowledged (cf. his own account in
D'OYLEY'S Life of Sancroft, ii. 111-12, with
Cave's letter to Archbishop Tenison, ib.
165 sqq.) He visited Windsor with Cave
in April, and was made acquainted with
many learned persons and with a Roman
priest named Matthews, who said mass for
James II privately, and who tried to lure
Wharton into hideous vice, alleging his own

Wharton

405

Wharton

Roman training as an excuse (Autobio-
graphy). His labours for Cave now became
incessant and exhausting, and he asserts
that he did almost all the work which was
afterwards published in his employer's name.
He was ordained deacon by Thomas White
(1628-1698) [q. v.], bishop of Peterborough,
on 27 Feb. 1686-7, though he was under
the canonical age, on account of his extra-
ordinary learning. Nathaniel, lord Crewe,
bishop of Durham, made him at the same
time many promises of patronage, which were
not fully carried out. In June 1687 he was
dangerously ill with smallpox, and the degree
of M.A. was conferred on him at Cambridge
on 5 July by proxy.

He now assisted Thomas Tenison [q. v.]
in his controversy with the Romanists, and
was the means of bringing ' one of excellent
parts' back to the communion of the English
church. To this period belong his works :
1. ' A Treatise of the Celibacy of the Clergy,
wherein its Rise and Progress are historically
considered,' London, 1688, 4to. 2. 'Speculum
Ecclesiasticum, or an Ecclesiastical Prospec-
tive Glass [written by Thomas Ward, q. v.]
considered,' London, 1688, 4to. Of this there
were two editions within a month, the
second with two appendices. 3. ' A
Treatise proving Scripture to be the Rule of
Faith, writ by Reginald Peacock, bishop of
Chichester, before the Reformation, about
the year 1450,' London, 1688 (with forty
pages of learned introduction). 4. ' The
Enthusiasm of the Church of Rome de-
monstrated in some Observations upon the
Life of Ignatius Loyola,' London, 1688.
(This was answered by William Darrell, S.J.,
in 'A Vindication of S. Ignatius from
Phanaticism,' 1688.) He won great re-
putation by these works, which showed
remarkable learning for so young a man,
and the Romanists made many attempts to
convert him. In 1687 he became tutor to
the eldest son of John, lord Arundell of
Trerice, and in November finally left Cave,
whom he considered to have used him very
ill. Cave after Wharton's death accused
him of ' unfair and disingenuous dealing ; '
but the second edition of his ' Historia
Litteraria ' contains many additions from
Wharton's manuscripts. Wharton during
1687 and 1688, besides his original writings,
produced several translations from French
theological works, and was engaged on in-
vestigation of mediaeval manuscripts at
Cambridge and in the Royal Library at
St. James's (for details see D'OYLET'S
Life of Saner oft).

On 12 Jan. 1688 Wharton first made ac-
quaintance with Archbishop Sancroft, who

became his patron and gave him much
important literary work. He published by
the archbishop's direction ' The Dogmati-
cal History of the Holy Scriptures ' from
Archbishop Ussher's manuscripts, and, by the
advice of Tenison, Ridley's ' Brief Declara-
tion of the Lord's Supper,' with extracts
from Poynet's ' Diallacticon.' On 30 June
Sancroft gave him a license to preach
throughout the whole province of Canter-
bury, the only such license ever given by
that archbishop. On 10 Sept. Sancroft
made him his chaplain, and presented him
to the rectory of Sundridge, Kent, to which
institution was deferred till he was of full
age. He resigned this on being appointed
to the rectory of Minster, October 1688.
He was ordained priest by the archbishop
on 9 Nov. 1688, and on 19 Sept. 1689 re-
ceived the rectory of Chartham. He 'kept
curates' at his benefices while he 'busied
himself about the public concerns of
learning ' (WooD, Athena Oxonienses,
iv. 330). At this time, too, he became
closely associated in literary friendship
with Dr. Henry Maurice, afterwards Mar-
garet professor at Oxford ; Bishop William
Lloyd, then of Asaph ; Dr. John Battely,
archdeacon of Canterbury ; and Dr. Matthew
Hutton, rector of Aynho (cf. STUBBS, Regi-
strum Sacrum Anglicanum, ed. 1897, p. vi).

He now began his ' Anglia Sacra,' a col-
lection of the lives, partly by early writers,
partly compiled by himself, of the English
archbishops and bishops down to 1540. This,
' a work of incredible pains,' was published
intwo folio volumes, London, 1691. He com-
pleted the history of the prelates of the sees
whose cathedrals were served by regulars,
but a third volume, to deal with those whose
cathedrals were served by secular or regular
canons, was never finished, and only a part
of it, ' Historia de Episcopis et Decanis Lon-
dinensibus necnon de Episcopis et Decanis
Assavensibus,' was published in a small oc-
tavo after his death, London, 1695.

At the revolution he alone of his chap-
lains remained with Sancroft at Lambeth.
He took the oaths to the new sovereigns,
but was ordered by the archbishop never to
mention them in the public prayers [see
SANCKOFT, WILLIAM]. He did not hesitate to
apply for preferment, but was frequently dis-
appointed, and he considered that Burnet
prevented Queen Mary from making him
one of her chaplains. Other bishops, how-
ever, favoured him ; he visited many of
them, and he preached before the queen at
Whitehall. In 1693 he published, under
the name of Anthony Harmer, ' A Speci-
men of some Errors and Defects in the

Wharton

Wharton

History of the Reformation of the Church
of England wrote by Gilbert Burnet, D.I).,'
which unquestionably exposes a number of
considerable mistakes, brought forth a bitter
rejoinder in the same year from Burnet (con-
cerned chiefly with faults of copyists, for
which Wharton was not responsible), and
probably prevented any further favour from
Burnet's royal friends. Considerable extracts
from it are reprinted in Pocock's edition of
Burnet's 'History ' (see pref. vol. vii. pp. 157
sqq.) Bancroft retained his confidence in
Wharton to the end, received several visits
from him, on his deathbed promised him all
his manuscripts, and especially entrusted him
with the publication of the ' History," Diary,'
and other remains of Archbishop Laud ; these
appeared as the ' History of the Troubles and
Tryal of ... Dr. Will. Laud . . .' London,
1695, fol. A second volume of ' Remains '
was published in 1700 (London, fol.), after
Henry Wharton's death, by his father.

During these years he had not in the
slightest degree remitted his incessant
literary labours. In 1692 he published
anonymously ' A Defence of Pluralities or
holding two Benefices with Cure of Souls
as now practised in the Church of England,'
London, 8vo (directed against some contem-
plated legislation). This was republished
in 1703 ' with material additions and
authorities by the author's own hand after
strict review and deliberate perusal.' In
1693 he published Bede's commentaries on
Genesis (an editio princeps), \vith Aid-
helm's ' Praise of Virginity ' (London, 4to),
and contributed to Strype's ' Cranmer ' (see
Appendix, pp. 253-64, ed. 1693).

In April 1694 he settled at Chartham,
and was clearly to some extent a disap-
pointed man. He wrote to Dr. Barker,
Tillotson's chaplain, in 1692 of his ' vast
labour' at the Lambeth manuscripts and
Sancroft's designs for publication, adding
that all were 'now frustrated, and all my
zeal for the public service must be em-
ployed in teaching a few plough-joggers
who look upon what I say to concern them
but little.' In the autumn of 1094 signs of
consumption appeared, and, after an un-
availing visit to Bath (visiting Oxford on
the way, Heliquice Hermann, p. 694), he
died on 5 March 1694-5.

He was buried on 8 March with much
pomp in Westminster Abbey, where his
monument remains between the third and
fourth pillars from the cloister gates west-
ward (see DAKT, Westmonasterium, ii. 95 sq. ;
the monument is engraved, p. 92). Tillot-
son> many bishops, and ' vast numbers of
the clergy were present at his funeral,' and

the choir sang anthems specially composed
by Purcell. His portrait, painted by H. Til-
son, is engraved by R. White as frontispiece
to the edition of his sermons, 1728. He
was ' of a middle stature, of a brown com-
plexion, and of grave and comely counte-
nance.' Originally strong and vigorous, he
injured his constitution by the severity of
his studies, ' that no art or skill of the most
experienced physicians could restore it.'

The Leipzig ' Acta Eruditorum,' 1696,
contained a eulogy of him. In his will
he left a bequest for beautifying the parish
church of Worstead, which now brings in
about 171. per annum.

Of Wharton's personal character two
views have been held. Some, especially
staunch Jacobites like Hearne, have re-
garded him as ' wanting in integrity,' and as
avaricious alike of literary fame and personal
preferment. But the best men of the day
had the most confidence in him, and San-
croft's continued affection is a testimony to
his goodness. His personal purity, in spite
of many temptations, and his regular habits
of devotion are especially noted.

The greatness of the services which
Wharton rendered to learning can be best
estimated by quotations from the judgment
of great scholars. Browne Willis, in the
dedication of his 'Mitred Abbies' (1718),
says of him : ' Without the perusal of the
published books and manuscripts of that
very extraordinary person (whose unpre-
cedented industry will for ever be admired
by all who impartially consider his un-
common performances, beyond what were
achieved by any one of his years) it would
have been almost impossible to have drawn
up this account of monasteries and conven-
tual churches.' And the testimony of
Bishop Stubbs is no less eloquent : ' This
wonderful man died in 1695, at the age of
thirty, having done for the elucidation of
English church history (itself but one of
the branches of study in which he was
the most eminent scholar of his time) more
than any one before or since' (Registrum
Sacrum Anglicanum, ed. 1897, p. vi). It
must be added, however, that ' he wrote and
printed in too great a hurry, which hath
rendered his works [occasionally] incorrect.'
Wharton's manuscript collections were enor-
mous, the most notable being a catalogue
of the Lambeth manuscripts (afterwards
purchased by Archbishop Tenison, and placed
in the archiepiscopal library), and materials
for a critical edition of Benedictus Abbas,
Nicholas Trivet, and several other mediaeval
chroniclers, and ' vast collections out of
ancient and modern records relating to

Wharton

407

Wharton

church affairs.' Sixteen volumes of his
manuscript collections are in the Lambeth
Library. Among his manuscripts is a life
he wrote of Captain John Smith (1580-
1631) [q. v.], ' distinguished by his adventures
and achievements in the four quarters of
the globe ' (Lambeth MS. No. 592). To these
should be added ' A List of the Suffragan
Bishops in England, drawn up by the late
Rev. Henry Wharton, M.A.,' published in
' Bibliotheca Topographica,' vol. vL, London,
1790.

His fourteen sermons preached before
Archbishop Sancroft in 1688 and 1689
were published, with a short life, in 1728.

[Wharton's manuscript history and diary of
his own life, once in the possession of Edward
Calamy (cf. Birch's Life of Tillotson, p. 143),
appears to be now lost. A large manuscript
collection of notes relating to the family of
Wharton and Warton, now in the Bodleian
Library, was made by the late Edward Eoss
Vharton [q. v.] ; the collections on the life of
Eenry Wharton are contained in vol. xii. The
Host important printed authorities are D'Oyley's
Life of Sancroft, ii. 103 sqq. (from Wharton's
own manuscript) ; Anthony Wood's Athense
Cxonienses, iv. 330-3; the life prefixed to vol. i.
cf the Sermons, 1728 [this was written by
Thomas Green of Corpus Christi College, Cam-
Iridge, and afterwards bishop of Norwich (1721)
and Ely (1733); see also Nichols's Illustrations
of the Literary History of the Eighteenth Cen-
tury, iii. 658J. Letters to and from William
Nicholson, Archbishop of Cashel, 1809, i. 12,
16, 18 ; Birch's Life of Tillotson ; Gent. Mag.
vols. Ix. and Ixi. There are lives in Biogr.
Britannica, vol. vi., and Chalmers's Biographical
Dictionary, vol. xxxi.] W. H. H.

WHARTON, JOHN (fl. 1575-1578),
puritan writer, was the author of several
works of a religious and moral character.
In 1575 he edited ' A misticall deuise of the
spiritual and godly loue betwene Christ
the spouse, and the Church or Congregation.
Firste made by the wise Prince Salomon,
and now newly set forth in verse by Jud
Smith. Wherunto are annexed certeine
other briefe stories. And also a Treatise of
Prodigalitie most fit and necessarie for to
be read and marked of all estates. Im-
printed at London by Henry Kirckham,'
black letter, 8vo. In a short prose address
to the Christian reader Wharton deplores
the popularity of Chaucer's tales and other
' ribald songs,' and expresses a hope that the
' Song of Songs ' may supersede them. In
1578 he published an independent work in
verse, entitled ' \Vhartons l)reame. Con-
teyninge an inuectiue agaynst certaine ab-
hominable Caterpillers as Usurers, Extor-
cioners, Leasmongers, and such others, con-

founding their diuellysh sectes by the
aucthority of holy scripture. Selected and
gathered by lohn Warton Scholemaster. Im-
printed at London by lohn Charlewod for
Paull Conyngton, 1578,' 4to. It was dedi-
cated to Alexander Nowell [q. v.], dean of
St. Paul's. It is chiefly occupied with con-
siderations on the punishments of the wicked
in hell, peculiar torments being reserved for
those who have neglected to bring up their
children with the rod. On 26 July 1576
John Hunter was licensed to print a ballad
entitled ' Whartons follie,' and on 19 April
1 577 ' Henry Kyrkham ' received a license
for ' a booke intituled Wartons novell.'
Both these were probably by John Wharton,
but neither is extant.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Corser's Col-
lectanea Anglo-Poet. (Chetham Soc.), v. 246 ;
Eitson's Bibliogr. Poet. ; Arbor's Eeprint of the
Stationers' llegister, ii. 301, 311.] E. I. C.

WHARTON, PHILIP, fourth BARON
WHARTON (1613-1696), born on 18 April
1613, was son of Sir Thomas Wharton of
Easby, Yorkshire, by Philadelphia, daughter
of Robert Carey, first earl of Monmouth [q.v.],
and grandson of Philip, third baron Wharton.
His father died on 17 April 1622, his mother
in 1654 (Carte MS. 103, f. 267). Wharton
succeeded his grandfather on 25 March
1625, and matriculated at Oxford as a mem-
ber of P^xeter College on 3 March 1625-6
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; G. E.
C[OKAYNE]'S Complete Peerage, ix. 126).
According to the biographer of his son,
W barton was in his younger days one of the
handsomest men and the greatest beau of
his times ; he had particularly fine legs, and
took great delight to show them in dancing
(Life of Thomas, Marquis of Wharton, 1715,
p. 5). In spite of these temptations he be-
came a strong puritan, and came forward as
one of the opponents of the court in the
parliament of May 1640. He signed the
Yorkshire petition against billeting soldiers
on the county, and his name is appended to
some copies of the petition of the twelve
peers presented on 28 Aug. 1640 (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1640, pp. 66, 524, 641). For
his part in the first petition Wharton was
personally rebuked by the king, while Straf-
ford threatened to have its promoters hanged
if they interfered further, or, according to
Burnet, to shoot Wharton at the head of the
army as a mover of sedition (Memoirs of Sir
Huyh Cholmley, pp. 61, 64 ; BTTRNET, Ovm
Time, ed. Airy, i. 46). In September 1640
Wharton was one of the commissioners em-
ployed at the treaty of Ripon, and Baillie
speaks of him as a good friend to the Scots
(Letters, i. 298). During the early period of

Wharton

408

Wharton

the Long parliament Wharton supported the
policy of the popular leaders in the lower
house, and was thought so deep in their
secrets that the king proposed to call him as
a witness against the five members (GARDI-
NEK, Hist, of England, x. 16, 130). On
28 Feb. 1642 parliament appointed him lord
lieutenant of Lancashire, and on 24 June of
Buckinghamshire also {Commons' Journals,
ii. 459, 638). He was also selected (18 June
1642) to command the army destined for the
recovery of Ireland (PEACOCK, Army Lists
of the Roundheads and Cavaliers, 1874, p.
67).

Wharton protested in his letters his desire
for an accommodation between king and par-
liament, but nevertheless accepted a commis-
sion (30 July) to command a regiment of
foot in the army under the Earl of Essex
(BANKES, Story of Corfe Castle, pp. 132,
147). At Edgehill Wharton's regiment was
routed, but it preserved its colours, and
Wharton himself did his duty, though the
royalist ballad-mongers reported that he ran
away, and hid himself in a sawpit {Rump
Songs, pp. 91, 103). Two days after the
battle, Essex sent him to give an account of
it to parliament, and Wharton also made a
narrative of it to the lord mayor and aldermen
of London (Old Parl. Hist. xi. 472 ; CLAKEN-
DON, Rebellion, vi. 101 ; Tivo Speeches of the
Lord Wharton spoken in Guildhall, Oct. 27,
1642, 4to). For the rest of the war he con-
fined himself to his parliamentary duties.
He was from the first a member of the com-
mittee of both kingdoms, and was also one
of the lay members of the assembly of di-
vines. Wharton took at first a zealous part
in the proceedings of the assembly; after-
wards he went over to the independent mi-
nority, and even proposed the dissolution of
the assembly (BAILLIE, Letters, ii. 117, 130,
236, 344). He supported the self-denying
ordinance, the formation of the new model,
and the appointment of Fairfax as general
in place of Essex (Old Parl. Hist. xiii. 434 ;
Fairfax Correspondence, iii. 143, 157). In
July 1645 parliament appointed him one of
the commissioners to treat with the Scots,
who now regarded him as hostile. ' You
know his metal,' wrote Baillie ; ' he is as
fully as ever for that party ' (Letters, ii.
298). Wharton's letters during this em-
ployment, which continued until November
1645, are printed in the ' Journals of the
House of Lords ' and the ' Old Parliamentary
History' (xiv. 44-61, ]07). The House of
Commons was so satisfied with his conduct
that on 1 Dec. 1645, in debating the propo-
sitions to be sent to the king, they resolved
that he should be desired to raise Wharton

to an earldom. In the quarrel between army
and parliament in 1647, Wharton took no
public part. In June 1648 he was accused
of concealing Major Rolfe's supposed plot
against the king's life, but the House of
Lords (19 June 1648) vindicated his con-
duct (ib. xvii. 238-56, xx. 355 ; CLAKENDOJT,
Rebellion, xi. 194 ; Carte MSS. 80, f. 574).
He was not present in the House of Lords
when the ordinance for the king's trial was
rejected, but disapproved both of 'Pride's
purge ' and the king's execution (Old Parl.
Hist, xviii. 492).

Wharton was on very intimate terms
with Cromwell, who wrote to him on 8 Sept.
1648 to convey the news of the victory it
Preston, and to congratulate him on tie
birth of his son Thomas. Cromwell fre-
quently but vainly endeavoured to persuade
Wharton to take an active part in the go-
vernment of the republic, and, to remove his
scruples, in a letter written just before the
battle of Worcester he reproached him with
stumbling at the dispensations of God and
reasoning himself out of God's service. The
work, he added, ' needs you not — save as
your Lord and Master needed the ass's coll,
to show his humility — but you need it t»
declare your submission to and owning your-
self the Lord's and his people's ' (CARLYLE,
Cromwell, Letters 68, 118, 146, 181). In
spite of this difference of opinion, the two
continued on excellent terms, and in 1652
a match between Henry Cromwell and one
of Wharton's daughters was discussed (ib.
App. No. 26). Wharton intervened with
Cromwell on behalf of Lord Claneboy in
1653, and his influence with the Protector
was evidently considerable (Deputy-Keeper
of Public Records, 32nd Rep. App. i. 24,
137). In December 1657 the Protector sent
him a summons to the House of Lords, and,
though WTharton refused to sit, it was evi-
dently feared by Lord Saye that he would
obey the summons (English Hist. Review,
1895, p. 106).

Wharton welcomed Charles II on his
return to England, and spent a large sum in
equipping himself for that purpose. 'He
was at that time in mourning for his second
wife, and to give his black a look of joy on
that occasion, his buttons were so many
diamonds ' (Life of Thomas, Marquis of
Wharton, p. 8). It is said that there was
some thought of excluding Wharton from
the act of indemnity, but it was not at-
tempted, and it would have been difficult to
find any ground for so doing (ib. p. 7). He
lost, however, by the resettlement of Ire-
land a portion of the lands which he had
obtained in that country during the protec-

Wharton

409

Wharton

torate, and he was in some danger of being
obliged to refund 4,000£. which parliament
had granted him out of Sir George Savile's
estate (Deputy-Keeper of Public Records,
32nd Rep. App. i. 160; FOXCROFT, Life of
Halifax, i. 18, 28 ; Carte MS. 103, f. 252).
In 1670 Wharton was conspicuous among
the opponents of the new Conventicle Act,
and in 1675 against the act to impose a non-
resistance test on the whole nation (Fox-
OROFT, i. 66, 120; Hist, and Proc. of the
House of Lords, 1742, i. 130, 138, 150). On
15 Feb. 1676-7 Wharton, with three other
peers, was sent to the Tower for arguing that
the existing parliament was dissolved be-
cause it had been illegally prorogued for
fifteen months, and refusing to make the
submission demanded (CHRISTIE, Life of
Shaftesbury, ii. 232). He remained in prison
till 29 July 1677, staying there ' somewhat
longer than the rest, because he chicaned
and had no mind to own his fault in plain
terms ' (MACPHERSON, i. 82 ; Carte MSS.
103, f. 223, 79, 27-60). In the agitation
about the popish plot and the exclusion
bill, Wharton took little part, but no doubt
approved his son's zeal against catholics and
the Duke of York. When James II ascended
the throne he thought it best to travel, ob-
tained a pass from Lord Sunderland on
7 Aug. 1685 (Carte MS. 103, f. 260),. and
spent some time in Flanders and Germany.
The elector of Brandenburgh made him a
present of six horses and received him with
great distinction (ib. 81, if. 768-74 ; Life of
Thomas, Marquis of Wharton, p. 9). In the
crisis of 1688 none declared more emphati-
cally than Wharton for the elevation of the
Prince of Orange to the throne. In the
council of peers held after the king's flight
when Clarendon urged consideration of the
rights of the newly born heir, Wharton
answered, ' I did not expect at this time of
day to hear anybody mention that child, who
was called the Prince of Wales, and I hope
we shall hear no more of him ' (SINGER,
Diary of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, ii. 235 ;
cf. BURNET, Reign of James II, ed. Routh,
1852, p. 479). When William III became
king, Wharton was made a privy councillor
(14 Feb. 1689). His last appearance in
politics was on the occasion of the bill
brought forward in 1690 for imposing a
general oath abjuring the title of James II.
' Lord Wharton,' according to Dartmouth's
note to Burnet, ' said he was a very old
man, and had taken a multitude of oaths in
his time, and hoped God would forgive him
if he had not kept them all ; for truly they
were more than he could pretend to remem-
ber ; but should be very unwilling to charge

himself with more at the end of his days '
(BuRNET, Own Time, ed. 1833, iv. 79 ; cf.
MACATILAY, Hist, of England, ii. 163). He
died on 4 Feb. 1696, and was buried at
Woburn.

Wharton was three times married : (1) in
1632, to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Rowland
Wandesford of Pickhill, Yorkshire ; (2) on
7 Sept. 1637, to Jane, daughter of Arthur
Goodwin of Winchendon, Buckinghamshire ;
she died on 21 April 1658. Many letters
from her father to her are among the
Carte MSS. (vol. 103) ; and (3), on 4 Aug.
1661, to Anne, daughter of William Carr of
Fernihurst, Roxburghshire, and widow of
Edward Popham. She was buried on 17 Aug.
1692. By his first wife he had a daughter,
who married, in 1659, Robert Bertie (after-
wards third Earl of Lindsey). By his second
wife he had four daughters : Anne, married
William Carr, and died in 1689 without
issue ; Margaret, who married successively
Major Dunch, Sir Thomas Seyhard, and Wil-
liam Ross, twelfth baron Ross [q. v.] ; Mary,
who married, in 1673, William Thomas of
Wenvoe Castle, Glamorganshire, and in 1678,
Sir Charles Kemeys of Cefn Mably, in the
same county ; Philadelphia, who married, in
1679, Sir George Lockhart, and, secondly,
Captain John Ramsay. Of Wharton's sons,
by his second wife, Thomas, first marquis of
Wharton, the eldest surviving, is separately
noticed ; Henry, the second, died a colonel
in the English army in Ireland in 1687 ; and
Goodwin, the third, who died in 1704, wrote
an autobiography, which is now in the British
Museum (Addit. MSS. 20006-7). William,
Wharton's only son by his third wife, was
killed in a duel (Life of Thomas, Marquis
of Wharton, p. 10).

Wharton had a taste for architecture and
gardening, and is said to have spent 30,000/.
on enlarging his house at Woburn. He had
a very fine collection of the paintings of
Van Dyck and Lely (Life of Thomas, Mar-
quis of Wharton, p. 7). By a deed made in
1662 he settled some of his lands near
Healaugh, Yorkshire, upon trustees for 1,050
bibles, and as many catechisms were to be
given yearly in certain towns and villages
of the four counties in which his estates
lay — Buckingham, York, Westmorland, and
Cumberland— to poor children who had
learnt by heart seven specified Psalms
(E. R. WHARTON, The Whartons of Whar-
ton Hall, 1898, p. 35). There is an en-
graved portrait of AVharton by Hollar.

[Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; Life of Thomas, Marquis of
Wharton, 1715, 8vo; E. R. Wharton's Whartons
of Wharton, 1898; six volumes of collections

Wharton

410

Wharton

relating to the history of the Wharton family be-
queathed by Edward Ross Wharton [q. v.], fellow
of Jesus College, Oxford, to the Bodleian Library
in 1896. The Carte manuscripts in the Bodleian
contain nine volumes of Wharton papers, bor-
rowed by Thomas Carte, whose contents are
described in the report on the Carte Papers by
C. W. Eussell and J. P. Prendergast, forming
Appendix i. to the Thirty-second Report of the
Deputy-Keeper of Public Records.] C. H. F.

WHARTON, PHILIP, DUKE OF WHAK-
TON (1698-1731), only son and heir, by his
second wife, of Thomas Wharton, marquis
of Wharton [q. v.], was born in the third
week of December 1698, either at Ditchley
or Adderbury in Oxfordshire. He was
christened on 5 Jan. 1698-9, when Wil-
liam III, Shrewsbury, and the Princess
Anne were his sponsors (LTJTTRELL, iv. 469).
From 1706 to 1715 he adopted the style of
Viscount Winchendon. Showing great
quickness of parts, he was educated at home
under the superintendence of his father,
whose ambition was to make him a great
orator and a great ' patriot,' by which the
marquis meant a pure whig. But ' honest
Tom ' found it less easy to transmit his poli-
tical principles than his mendacity and his
contempt for the bonds of marriage. When
but sixteen Philip shattered his father's
hopes of further aggrandisement through
the medium of a prudent alliance by marry-
ing, on 2 March 1714-15, Martha, daughter
of Major-general Richard Holmes, the cere-
mony being performed by one of the Fleet
parsons. The young wife, described as ' a
person of extraordinary education,' preserved
a blameless character throughout the troubles
which only ended with her death in Gerrard
Street, Soho, on 14 April 1726. Philip Whar-
ton deserted her soon after marriage. Within
ayear of that event both his parents died, and
he succeeded to the marquisate and an estate
of about 14,000/. a year, including his mother's
jointure of 6,OOW.

Early in 1716 Wharton, in obedience to
injunctions left by his father, went abroad
with a Huguenot governor to be educated
and confirmed in strict protestant principles
at Geneva. They set out by way of Hol-
land and the Rhine, and the young marquis's
vanity was nattered by the attentions he
received at the smaller German courts. He
began promptly to exceed the allowance
made him by his father's trustees and to run
into debt. Meanwhile his tutor disgusted him
by his ' dry, moral precepts and the restraints
he endeavoured to lay upon him.' The
Geneva discipline proved no less intolerable,
and after a brief space, ' cutting all entangle-
ments,'Wharton abandoned the Huguenot

to the society of a young Pyrenean bear,
which he had partially tamed, and, ' as if he
had been flying from an infection, set out
post for Lyons,' where he arrived on 13 Oct.
1716. His next proceeding was to write a
letter to the Pretender, then residing at
Avignon, which he forwarded with the pre-
sent of ' a very fine Stone-horse.' The
chevalier, in return, sent for him to his
court, where he spent a day, and where he
is said to have received an offer of the title
of the Duke of Northumberland, a title
which was actually conferred upon him by
the Pretender in 1726. He arrived in Paris
by the end of October and called upon the
English ambassador, Lord Stair. Stair gave
him some good advice, which he is said to
have requited by drinking the Pretender's
health at the ambassador's own table. In
November 1716 he visited the widow of
James II (Marie Beatrix) at St. Germains
and borrowed 2,000/. of her, upon the pre-
text that the money should be used in pro-
moting the Jacobite cause in England. In
December he returned to England and acted
in direct opposition to the Jacobite senti-
ments he had so recently expressed. Early
in 1717 he crossed over to Ireland in com-
pany with the poet Edward Young, to whom
he Avas a liberal patron as long as he had
any money. Young dedicated to him his
' Revenge: a Tragedy,' in 1721, andWharton
acknowledged the compliment by a gift of
2,000/. In August 1717, though he was
not yet nineteen years old, Wharton was
allowed to take his seat in the Irish House
of Peers, being introduced as the Marquis of
Catheflough by the Earls of Kildare and
Mount Alexander. He soon distinguished
himself in debate by his zeal for the govern-
ment, and became member of several com-
mittees. As chairman of one of these, in
November 1717, he drew up a congratulatory
address to George I upon ' a happy increase
in the royal family.' Early next year the
ministry thought it desirable to secure his
talents to the whig party by raising him to
the highest rank in the English peerage,
and on 28 Jan. 1717-18 he was created Duke
of Wharton, Northumberland. Charles II
had bestowed dukedoms upon some of his
bastards when they were, in the legal sense,
infants ; otherwise this ' was certainly the
most extraordinary creation of an English
dukedom on record.' After mentioning the
recipient's ' personal merit,' the preamble to
the patent recounts how much the ' invincible
king, Will. Ill,' owed to the grantee's
father, ' that constant and courageous as-
serter of the public liberty and protestant
religion,' and how the same ' extraordinary

Wharton

411

Wharton

person deserved so well of us in having sup-
ported our interests by the weight of his
counsels, the force of his wit, and the firm-
ness of his mind at a time when our title to
the succession of this realm was endan-
gered.'

During 1718 Wharton appears to have
returned to his wife ' in the seclusion of the
country,' and in March 1719 his only son,
Thomas (who died of smallpox when barely
a year old), was born at Winchendon. Here
also he kept up his father's stud, and won
several matches at Newmarket. These two
years were the most reputable in his career.
On 21 Dec. 1719 he was introduced to the
House of Lords, his sponsors being the Dukes
of Kingston and Bolton. He at once threw
himself into opposition to the government
bill for the extension of the South Sea Com-
pany's charter, and in the debate of 4 Feb.
1720 delivered a violent philippic against
the general conduct of the Stanhope min-
istry. ' My lords,' he vociferated, ' there
was in the reign of Tiberius a favourite
minister, by name Sejanus ; the first step he
took was to wean the emperor's affection
from his son ; the next to carry the emperor
abroad ; and so Eome was ruined.' Stan-
hope, in a transport of anger, replied by in-
stancing from the same history a Roman
father, a great patriot, who had a son so
profligate that he had him whipped to death.
"W barton's attack proved the immediate
cause of Stanhope's death ; for in his fit of
passion he broke a blood-vessel, and he died
the next day.

About the same time that he was de-
nouncing vice in high places, and invoking
examples from Roman history for the benefit
of the lords, Wharton was becoming noto-
rious as president of the ' Hell-fire Club,' j
for the suppression of which body a procla-
mation was issued by the king on 28 April
1721. In connection with this action against
'profligate clubs 'Wharton, says Lord Mahon,
' played a strange farce. He went down to
the House of Lords, declared that he was
not, as was thought, a patron of blasphemy,
and, pulling out an old family bible, pro-
ceeded with a sanctified air to quote several
texts.' His next prominence was as an op-
ponent of the bill of pains and penalties
against Atterbury, in the great debate about
which, on 15 May 1723, he delivered a long
and able speech. This oration, which affords
the best criterion we have of Wharton's un-
doubted talents, was published in 1723, and
was afterwards printed as a supplement to
his ' Works.' This is the last speech by
W'harton reported in the ' Parliamentary
History,' but he remained in England three

years longer, dissipating the last fragments
of his estate.

A bi-weekly opposition paper entitled ' The
True Briton,' which he started on 3 June
1723, came to an end on 17 Feb. 1724 (No.
74). Shortly after this his property was
placed in the hands of trustees for the
benefit of his creditors, and he was allowed
no more than 1,2001. a year. According to
his own account he had lost over 120,000/.
in the South Sea scheme. In 1723 he had
sold his Rathfarnham estates for 62,0001. ;
those in Buckinghamshire were sold in 1725
to the trustees of the Duke of Marlborough.
Yet early in 1726 he computed his debts at
over 70,000/. Two years later his collection
of pictures (including several Van Dycks and
Lelys) was sold to Sir Robert Walpole, and
in 1730 his Westmorland estates went for
26,000/. to Sir Robert Lowther.

In the meantime, during the winter 1725-
1726, W'harton had left England for Vienna.
There he openly adopted the cause of
' James III,' from whom he now received
the Garter and his patent as Duke of North-
umberland. From Vienna he was sent to
Madrid to assist Ormonde in pressing for an
expedition, and to vindicate the late separa-
tion in the Pretender's family. (Sir) Benja-
min Keene, the English minister, gives a
vivacious account of his doings at the Spanish
court. The Spaniards had some excuse for
the reluctance they showed to treat with an
ambassador who was perpetually drunk, and
' scarcely ever had a pipe out of his mouth.'
He staggered into Keene's rooms one day in
his Star and Garter, and the minister did not
feel himself obliged to have him ejected ; for
' as he is an everlasting talker and tippler,
he might lavish out something that might
be of use to know.' He declared upon this
occasion that the chevalier's affairs had
hitherto been managed by the Duchess of
Perth and three or four other old women at
St. Germains, but that he was now ' prime
minister,' and would put things in ' a right
train,' as Keene would soon perceive by the
fall in English stocks.

In May 1726 Wharton heard of the death
of his first wife, and two months later, at
Madrid, he married Maria Theresa O'Neill,
daughter of Henry O'Beirne, an Irish colonel
in the Spanish service, by Henrietta O'Neill.
The lady was maid of honour to the Queen
of Spain, who was with difficulty persuaded
to give her consent to the match. Previous
to the wedding ceremony Wharton an-
nounced his conversion to Catholicism. An
order which he received under the privy
seal to return to England was treated with
ostentatious contempt by Wharton, who was

Wharton

412

Wharton

occupied during this summer with an elabo-
rate project for the restoration of the Pre-
tender by means of an alliance between the
emperor, the czar, and the court of Spain.
The plan, in cipher, eventually fell into the
hands of the Duke of Newcastle. Towards
the close of 1726 he went to Rome with his
wife, in order to be nearer his master ; but
' he could not keep himself within the bounds
of the Italian gravity,' and to avoid scandal
he was ordered back to Spain. In the spring
of 1727 he asked permission of Philip IV to
serve as a volunteer at the siege of Gibraltar,
and was appointed aide-de-camp to the Conde
de los Torres. For this act, having been in-
dicted for high treason, he was (informally)
outlawed by a resolution of the House of
Lords on 3 April 1729. He was wounded
in the foot during the siege operations by
the bursting of a grenade, and was rewarded
by a commission as ' colonel aggregate ' in
the Irish regiment ' Hibernia ' in the Spanish
service.

His presence being tabooed at Rome,
"Wharton seems to have made some over-
tures of reconciliation to the British govern-
ment (see his letter in COXE, Walpole, ii.
633). At Paris, in May 1728, he was re-
ceived with cold politeness by Lord Walpole,
and proceeded straight from the ambassa-
dor's house to dine with the attainted bishop
of Rochester. The idea of his submission
was now given up, and the trustees in Eng-
land were ordered to send him no more
money. His last three years were spent in
rambling about western Europe in a state
of beggary, drunkenness, and almost com-
plete destitution. Such doles as he received
from the Pretender were at once absorbed
either in new acts of dissipation or by a
clamorous rabble of creditors. In the au-
tumn of 1729 he returned to his regiment in
Catalonia, with the idea of living upon his
pay of eighteen pistoles a month. He was
much depressed by humiliations inflicted
upon him by the military governor of Cata-
lonia, and in the winter of 1730 his health
completely broke down. He died, aged 32,
in the monastery of the Franciscans at
Poblet on 31 May 1731, and was buried
next day in the church there (for the epitaph
see Notes and Queries, 9th ser. i. 91). His
widow left Madrid for England, and sur-
vived until 13 Feb. 1777, subsisting upon a
small Spanish pension (cf. Gent. Mag. 1766,
p. 309). She died in Golden Square, and
was buried in Old St. Pancras churchyard.
With Wharton's death all his titles became
extinct.

Wharton was occupied at various periods
of his life by literary projects. His aim, ac-

cording to Pope, was to emulate Rochester
as a wit and Cicero as a senator. The frag-
ments of his writing that remain do little
to justify either pretension. In 1731 ap-
peared in octavo, at Boulogne, ' Select and
Authentick Pieces written by the late Duke
of Wharton, viz. His speech on the passing
the Bill to inflict Pains and Penalties on
Francis, Lord Bishop of Rochester. His
single Protest on that occasion. His Letter
to the Bishop in the Tower. His Letter in
" Mist's Journal," Aug. 24, 1728 [an attack
on Walpole in the form of an allegory]. His
Reasons for leaving his native country and
espousing the cause of his royal Master,
King James III.' Next year appeared in
two volumes the ' Life and Writings of
Philip, Duke of Wharton ' (London, 8vo),
comprising the ' True Briton ' and the speech
on behalf of Atterbury. These volumes
contain practically all that Wharton wrote,
with the exception of a few parodies and
satires, notably a humorous epistle in verse
from Jack Sheppard to the Earl of Maccles-
field, and ' On the Banishment of Cicero '
(i.e. Atterbury), which appear in the first
volume of the ' New Foundling Hospital for
Wit ' (1784, pp. 221-30), and a ballad called
' The Drinking Match at Eden Hall,' in imi-
tation of ' Chevy Chase.' This last appeared
in ' Whartoniana ' (London, 1727, 2 vols.
12mo), reprinted in 1732 as ' The Poetical
Works of Philip, late Duke of Wharton,'
the catchpenny title of a worthless miscel-
lany containing three or four short pieces at
most from the duke's pen (cf. NICHOLS, Misc.
Poems, \. 25 ; RALPH, Misc. Poems, pp. 55,
131).

The career of Wharton seems specially
adapted to point a moral, and it is stated,
though not very conclusively, that Dr. Young
and Samuel Richardson had him in view
when they elaborated the portraits respec-
tively of Lorenzo (in ' Night Thoughts ')
and Lovelace (in ' Clarissa '). He is said by
Pope to have been intimate with Colonel
Francis Chart eris [q. v.], the greatest scoun-
drel of his age, but he lacked Charteris's
consistency, and was subject to ague fits of
superstition in the intervals of blasphemy
and libertinage. He appears also to have
been an arrant coward, a trait which, ac-
cording to Swift, he inherited from his
grandfather. His dominant characteristic,
perhaps, was a kind of puerile malice, such
as that which prompted him to smash the
windows of the English ambassador at Paris
in 1716, or to place a libellous caricature of
Pope in the hands of Lady Wortley (or, as
he called her, ' Worldly ') Montagu. Horace
Walpole relates that he promised his loyal

Wharton

413

Wharton

support to his father, Sir Robert, in the At-
terbury case, and on the day previous to the
debate called upon the minister to ask for a
few hints; when the debate came on he
utilised these hints for his great speech
against the government. Pope's portrait of
' Wharton, the scorn and wonder of our days,'
in his ; Epistle [i] to Sir Richard Temple ' is
a masterpiece of delineation, in which little
exaggeration is apparent :
Thus with each gift of nature and of art,
And wanting nothing but an honest heart ;
Grown all to all ; from no one vice exempt ;
And most contemptible to shun contempt ;
His passion still, to covet gen'ral praise,
His life, to forfeit it a thousand ways;
A constant bounty which no friend has made ;
An angel tongue, which no man can persuade ;
A fool with more of wit than half mankind ;
Too rash for thought, for action too refined ;
A tyrant to the wife his heart approves ;
A rebel to the very king he loves ;
He dies, sad outcast of each church and state,
And, harder still, flagitious, yet not great.
Ask you why Wharton broke through ev'ry rule ?
'Twas all for fear the knaves should call him fool.

In the portrait by Charles Jervas, in which
he appears in his ducal robes and ermine,
Wharton is depicted as resembling his father,
but decidedly more handsome. Of the ad-
mirable mezzotint engraved by J. Simon but
three copies were known to Chaloner Smith.
One of these is in the British Museum
print-room (Mezzotinto Portraits, p. 1124).
The same portrait was engraved by G. Vertue
as a frontispiece to the ' Life and Works '
(1732), and by Geremia for Walpole's ' Royal
and Noble Authors.'

[A Memoir of Philip, Duke of Wharton, was
issued separately in 1731 (London, 8vo), and
was subsequently prefixed to the Life and Works.
This forms the basis of the long notices in
Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, in the Eng-
lish Cyclopaedia, and similar works. Joseph
Ritson and Dr. Langhorne are both said to have
formed a project of writing the duke's life, and to
have collected materials ; but the Memoir of 1 731
was not superseded until 1896, when was pub-
lished ' Philip, Duke of Wharton,' by Mr. John
R. Eobinson. See also Doyle's Official Baronage ;
G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Parlia-
mentary History, vol. viii.; Gent. Mag. 1830, i.
16 ; Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1729 p. 23, 1731
p. 29 ; Spence's Anecdotes, ed. Singer, p. 237 ;
Seward's Anecdotes ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin
and Courthope, iii. 62 sq. ; Young's Works, ed.
Doran, 1854; Walpole's Royal and Noble Au-
thors, ed. Park, iv. 121-32 ; Armstrong's Eliza-
beth Farnese, 1892, pp. 189, 208; Russell's
Eccentric Personages, ii. 180-202 ; Jesse's Court
of England under the House of Hanover ; E. R.
Wharton's Whartons of Wharton Hall, 1898 ;
Wharton 's Wits and Beaux of Society ; Cham-

bers's Book of Days ; Lipscomb's Buckingham-
shire, ii. 195; Macaulay's Life of Atterbury;
Zedler's Universal Lexikon, 1748, Iv. 1483-7;
Wharton Collections in the Bodleian Library ;
Brit. Mus. Cat] T. S.

WHARTON, PHILIP (pseudonym of
John Cockburn Thomson, 1834-1860). [See
underTHOMsoN, HENRY WILLIAM (BYERLEY),
1822-1867.]

WHARTON, THOMAS, first BARON
WHARTON (1495 P-1568), born about 1495,
was the eldest son and heir of Thomas
Wharton, by his wife Agnes, daughter of
Reynold or Reginald Warcup of Snydale,
Yorkshire. The Whartons had held the
manor of Wharton, on the river Eden, ' be-
yond the date of any records extant ' (CAM-
DEN", Britannia, p. 988) ; the first lord's
great-grandfather, Thomas, represented
Appleby in parliament in 1436-7 ; his grand-
father, Henry Wharton, held Wharton of
the Cliffords in 1452, and married Alice,
daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby;
his father, Thomas, appears to have been
clerk of the wars with Scotland, and to have
died about 1520. The young Thomas was
soon initiated into the methods of border
warfare, and in April 1522 served on a raid-
ing expedition into Scotland. On 10 Feb.
1523-4 he was placed on the commission for
the peace in Cumberland, and on 20 June
1527 he is said to have been knighted at
Windsor, but the first occasion on which he
is so styled in contemporary documents is on
30 June 1531. To the ' Reformation ' par-
liament that met on 3 Nov. 1529, Wharton
was returned for Appleby, but on the 9th he
was pricked for sheriff of Cumberland {Let-
ters and Papers, iv. 2691 ; Lists of Sheriffs,
1898, p. 28). On 30 June 1531 he was ap-
pointed commissioner for redress of outrages
on the borders, and from this time onwards
occurs in innumerable commissions for the
same and similar purposes {State Papers,
Henry VIII, vols. iv. v. passim). On 6 Feb.
1531-2 he was made justice of the peace for
the East Riding of Yorkshire, and on 1 9 March
for Northumberland, and he was almost in-
variably included in the commissions for
Cumberland and Westmorland. In 1532
he appears to have been captain of Cocker-
mouth, and, as comptroller, was associated
with the Earl of Northumberland in the
government of the marches, in which capa-
city he was said to ' do the king great service
by his wise counsel and experience.' On
29 June 1534 Northumberland recommended
Wharton's appointment as captain of Car-
lisle, ' seeing as ye know his is mine own
hand,' and on 9 July he was commissioned

Wharton

414

Wharton

to inquire into the ' treasons ' of William,
third baron Dacre of Gillesland, against
Northumberland; Dacre was brought to
trial, but acquitted by his peers. On 22 Nov.
1535 Wharton was again appointed sheriff of
Cumberland (Lists of Sheriff's, p. 28).

During .the northern rebellions of 1536
Wharton, in spite of family pressure and the
risks which loyalty entailed, remained faithful
to Henry VIII. 'in October 1536 the rebels
marched on his house at Kirkby Stephen to
force Wharton to join them, but he had
escaped and joined Norfolk, under whom he
served during the troubles ; he was one of
the king's representatives at the conference
at York on 24 Nov., with Aske and his fol-
lowers. His appointment as warden of the
west marches was suggested as a reward
for his services; but Norfolk thought that
he ' would not serve well as a warden,' and
recommended Henry Clifford, first earl of
Cumberland, for the post. Wharton was,
however, on 28 June 1537 appointed deputy
warden, and in the same year was acting as
a visitor of monasteries in Cumberland (GUs-
QTJET, ii. 185). He seems to have been dis-
liked by the older nobility as one of the
' new ' men on whom the Tudors relied ; the
Musgraves ' did not love him,' the Dacres
and Cliffords were persistently hostile, and
on 11 Jan. 1538-9 Robert Holgate [q. v.],
bishop of Llandaff and president of the
council of the north, reported that Wharton
did ' good service, is diligent, and discreet.
It were a pity that the disdain of his neigh-
bours should discourage him' (Letters and
Papers, xiv. i. 50). On 17 Nov. 1539 he was
for the third time appointed sheriff of Cum-
berland ; on 14 May 1541 he sent Henry an
account of the state of Scotland, and on
22 Oct. the king ordered him to revenge the
burning of some barns near Bewcastle by the
Scots ; two days later he added the captaincy
of Carlisle to his office of deputy warden,
and on 3 Jan. 1541-2 he was returned to
parliament as knight of the shire for Cum-
berland.

During 1542 both English and Scots were
preparing for war, and Wharton laid before
Henry a scheme for raiding Scotland and
seizing the person of James V at Lochmaben
(State Papers, v. 205). The council, how-
ever, disapproved of the idea, and Whar-
ton contented himself with burning Dum-
fries on 5 Oct., and on 23 Nov., with
another ' warden's rode,' i.e. a day's foray,
doing as much damage as he could in the
time. Meanwhile the Scots had planned an
extensive invasion of the west marches, of
which Wharton was kept hourly informed by
his spies. At supper on the 23rd he received

definite information of an attack impending
on the morrow. The Scots were said to be
fourteen, or even twenty, thousand strong,
while Wharton could only muster a few
hundreds. With these he watched the pro-
gress of the Scots over the Esk during the
24th ; towards evening he attacked their
left ; under the incompetent Oliver Sinclair
[q. v.], the Scots got entangled in Sol way
Moss at the mouth of the river. Enormous
numbers, including many nobles, were taken
prisoners, slain, or drowned, while the Eng-
lish loss was trifling. Wharton's official re-
port of the battle to the Earl of Hertford,
recently discovered among the papers at
Longleat, is printed in the ' Hamilton Papers '
(1890, vol. i. pp. Ixxxiii-vi), and differs mate-
rially from Froude's account, which is based
on Knox ( Works, ed. Laing, i. 85-9).

In the following year Wharton was occu-
pied with numerous forays into Scotland,
and with intrigues to win over disaffected
Scots nobles and obtain control of the south-
west of Scotland. For his services in these
matters and at Solway Moss he was early
in 1543-4 raised to the peerage as Baron
Wharton. The fact that his patent was not
enrolled and could not be found led to the
assumption that he was created by writ
of summons to parliament from 30 Jan.
1544-5 to 30 Sept. 1566, in which case the
barony would descend to his heirs general
and not merely to his heirs male, as in the
case of creation by patent ; and in 1843-4
Charles Kemeys-Tynte, a descendant in the
female line, laid claim to the barony, which
was considered extinct since the outlawry of
Philip, duke of WTharton [q. v.], on 3 April
1729. The House of Lords decided that this
outlawry was illegal, and, assuming the
barony to have been created by writ, de-
clared Kemeys-Tynte heir to a third part of
the barony (COTTRTHOPE, Peerage, p. 509).
There is, however, no doubt that the barony
was created by patent ; on 20 March 1543-4
Hertford wrote to Henry VIII that he had
on the 18th at Newcastle delivered to
Wharton the king's letters patent, creating
him a baron (Hamilton Papers, ii. 303;
Academy, 1896, i. 489; G. E. C[OKAYNE]'S
Complete Peerage, viii. 124, 130 ; cf. Hat-
field MSS. i. 27, 28), and the decision of the
House of Lords was therefore erroneous.

Throughout 1544, after acting as commis-
sioner to draw up terms with the disaffected
Scots for an English invasion, and being re-
fused leave to accompany Henry to France
on the ground that he could not be spared
from the marches, Wharton kept guard at
Carlisle while Hertford captured Edinburgh.
Border forays and intrigues with Angus,

Wharton

415

Wharton

Glencairn, Maxwell, and other Scottish
peers, who professed to desire the marriage
of the young Queen Mary to Prince Edward,
afforded Wharton active employment for
the rest of Henry VIII's reign. With the
accession of Edward VI a great effort was
made by Somerset to complete the marriage
between Mary and the young king, and a
pretext for his invasion was afforded by
a Scottish raid in March 1546-7. On the
24th the council asked W7harton for two
despatches, one giving an exact account of
the raid, the other magnifying the number
of raiders and towns pillaged. The latter
was intended to justify English reprisals in
the eyes of the French king and prevent his
giving aid to the Scots (Acts P. C. 1547-50,
p. 461; SELVE, Con: Pol. p. 124). In
September following, while Somerset invaded
Scotland from Berwick, Wharton and the
Earl of Lennox created a diversion by an
incursion on the west. They left Carlisle
on the 9th, with two thousand foot and five
hundred horse, and on the 10th captured
Milk Castle ; on the following day Annan,
and on the 12th Dronok, surrendered, but on
the 14th they returned to Carlisle, explaining
their lack of further success by want of
victual and ordnance. Wharton was excused
attendance at the ensuing session of parlia-
ment, his presence being needed on the borders.
In the autumn William, thirteenth baron
Grey de Wilton [q. v.], was appointed warden
of tbe east marches, but his relations with
Wharton were strained, and led eventually
to a challenge from Henry Wharton to
Grey, though Somerset on 6 Oct. 1549 for-
bade a duel. This want of harmony pro-
bably contributed to the failure of their joint
invasion of Scotland in February 1547-8.
Wharton and Lennox left Carlisle on the
20th, sending on Henry Wharton to burn
Drumlanrig and Durisdeer. Wharton him-
self occupied Dumfries and Lochmaben, but
on the 23rd a body of ' assured ' Scots under
Maxwell, who accompanied Henry Wharton,
changed sides, joined Angus, and compelled
Henry Wharton, with his cavalry, to escape
across the mountains. News was brought
to Carlisle that the whole expedition had
perished, and Grey, who had penetrated as
far as Haddington, retreated. In reality the
Scots, after their defeat of Henry WTharton,
were themselves repulsed by his father;
many were captured or killed, but Wharton
was forced to retreat, and Dumfries again
fell into Scottish hands. In revenge for
Maxwell's treason, Wrharton hanged his
pledges at Carlisle, and thus initiated a
lasting feud between the W7hartons and the
Maxwells.

After Somerset's fall in October 1549
Wharton's place as warden was taken by his
rival, Lord Dacre ; but early in 1550 Wharton
was appointed a commissioner to arrange
terms of peace with Scotland and afterwards
to divide the debatable land ; he was one of
the peers who tried and condemned Somer-
set on 1 Dec. 1551. On 8 March 1551-2
the council effected a reconciliation between
Wharton and Dacre ; and when, in the fol-
lowing summer, Northumberland secured his
own appointment as lord-warden-general,
Wharton was on 31 July nominated his
deputy- warden of the three marches (Royal
MS. 18 C. xxiv. f. 246 b). On Edward VI's
death Dacre sided at once with Mary, and
it was reported that Wharton was arming
against him. If Wharton ever had this in-
tention he quickly abandoned it, and Mary,
affecting at least to disbelieve the accusa-
tions against him, continued him in the
office of warden, while his eldest son became
one of the queen's trusted confidants. Dacre
was, however, appointed warden of the west
marches, WTiarton continuing in the east
and middle marches, and residing mainly at
Alnwick. Wharton's own sympathies were
conservative in religious matters ; he had
voted against the act of 1548-9 enabling
priests to marry, against that of 1549 for the
destruction of the old service books, and
against the second act of uniformity in 1552,
though he had acted as chantry commis-
sioner under the dissolution act of 1547
(LEACH, English Schools at the Reformation,
ii. 185).

In spite of advancing years, Wharton re-
tained his wardenry throughout Mary's
reign, the Earl of Northumberland being
joined with him on 1 Aug. 1557 when fresh
trouble with the Scots was imminent owing
to the war with France. In the parliament
of January 1557-8 a bill was introduced
into the House of Lords for punishing the
behaviour of the Earl of Cumberland's ser-
vants and tenants towards Wharton, but it
did not get beyond the first reading. In
June 1560 Norfolk, then lieutenant-general
of the north, strongly urged Wharton's ap-
pointment as captain of Berwick, as likely
to ' prevent all misfortunes that might fall/
his restoration to the west marches being
impossible because of his feud with Max-
well, who was now friendly to the English
(Hatfield MSS. i. 200, 229). The recom-
mendation was apparently not adopted,
either because of Wharton's age, or because
he was rendered suspect by his son's con-
duct. He saw no further service, died at
Helaugh on 23 or 24 Aug. 1568, and was
buried there on 22 Sept. His will was

Wharton

416

Wharton

proved at York on 7 April 1570, and there
are monuments to him at Helaugh and
Kirkby Stephen, where he founded a gram-
mar school (CHETWYND-STAPYLTON, The
Stapletons of Yorkshire, pp. 215-16).

Wharton was twice married: first, be-
fore 4 July 1518, to Eleanor, daughter of
Sir Bryan Stapleton of Wighill, near He-
laugh ; and, secondly, on 18 Nov. 1561, to
Anne, second daughter of Francis Talbot,
fifth earl of Shrewsbury [q. v.], by whom he
had no issue. By his first wife he had

(1) Thomas, second baron (see below) ; '

(2) Sir Henry Wharton, a dashing leader !
of horse, who served in many border raids, j
was knighted on 23 Feb. 1547-8 for his ser- ]
vices during the expedition to Durisdeer, j
led the horse to the relief of Haddington 5
in July 1548, and died without issue about
1550, having married Jane, daughter of
Thomas Mauleverer, and afterwards wife of
Robert, sixth baron Ogle ; (3) Joanna, wife
of William Penington of Muncaster, ancestor
of the Barons Muncaster ; (4) Agnes, wife
of Sir Richard Musgrave.

The eldest son THOMAS, second BARON
WHARTON (1520-1572), born in 1520, also
saw much service on the borders, and was
knighted by Hertford at Norham on 23 Sept.
1545. He was returned to parliament for
Cumberland on 27 Jan. 1544-5, 28 Sept.
1547, and 26 Sept. 1553, for Heydon, York-
shire, to the parliament summoned to meet
on 2 April 1554, and for Northumberland,
where his father was warden of the east
marches, on 10 Oct. 1555, and again for
that county as well as for Yorkshire to the
parliament summoned to meet on 20 Jan.
1557-8. On 27 Nov. 1547 he was made
sheriff" of Cumberland, and in February fol-
lowing was left as deputy at Carlisle during '
his father's invasion of Scotland. In 1552
he is said to have become steward of the
Princess Mary's household ; that he had be- i
come obnoxious to Northumberland may be I
assumed from the fact that he was excluded
from the parliament of March 1552-3.
Early in July he was with Mary at Ken-
ninghall, and escorted her thence to Fram-
lingham Castle ; upon her accession he be-
came master of the henchmen, was sworn of
the privy council, and throughout the reign
rarely missed attending its meetings. Mary
rewarded him with the grant of Newhall,
Boreham, and other manors in Essex ; but
on Elizabeth's accession he was excluded
from parliament and the privy council, and
in April 1561 was imprisoned for a time in
the Tower for hearing mass. He succeeded
as second Baron Wharton on 23 Aug. 1568,
but died on 14 June 1572, and was buried

in Westminster Abbey. He married, in May
1547, Anne, daughter of Robert Radcliffe,
first earl of Sussex [q. v.], by his second
wife, Margaret, daughter of Thomas Stanley,
second earl of Derby. The ceremony was
' appointed ' by Protector Somerset to take
place at Lady Derby's house ' a month after
Easter ' (10 April 1547) ; to raise her dower
Sussex sold Radcliffe Tower and other
Lancashire estates. She died at Newhall on
7 June 1561, and was buried in the parish
church at Boreham (Harl. MS. 897, f. 18 ;
MACHYN, p. 259). By her Wharton had
issue Philip Wharton, third baron (1555-
1625), grandfather of Philip, fourth baron
Wharton [q.v.]; Thomas; Mary; and Anne.

[Wharton's life on the borders can be traced
in minutest detail in the Hamilton Papers,
2 vols. 1890, the index to which contains seven
columns of references to him ; in the Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1 547-65, the addenda for
Edward VI's reign consisting mainly of Whar-
ton's correspondence ; in Thorpe's Cal. of Scot-
tish State Papers (2 vols. 1858) ; in Bain's
Calendar, 1898, vol. i. ; in Brewer and Gairdner's
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, and in the
Acts of the Privy Council, 1542-68, in which
the references to Wharton are almost as nume-
rous. See also State Papers, Henry VIII, 10
vols. 1830-41; Sadleir State Papers ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80; HatfieldMS. vol. i.; Corr.
Pol. de Odet de Selve (indexed s.v.' Warthon ') ;
Cal. For. State Papers, 1547-68; Lords' Jour-
nals; Hist. MSS. .Comm. 2nd Rep. pp. 123-
124, 3rd Rep. p. 47, 4th Rep. passim, 5th
Rep. p. 308 ; Lit. Rem. of Edward VI (Rox-
hurghe Club) ; Wriothesley's Chron., Machyn's
Diary, Chron. Queen Jane (Camden Soc.) ;
Official Returns of Members of Parl.; Cotton
MSS. Caligula B. iii, vii, and ix passim; Harl.
MSS. 806 art. 49, 1233 art. 42, 1529 art. 49 ;
Lansd. MS. cclx. art. 148; Addit. MSS. 32646
sqq. passim ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation,
ed. Pocock ; Strype's Works (General Index);
Froude's Hist, of England; Chetwynd-Stapyl-
ton's Stapletons of Yorkshire, passim ; Visit.
Yorkshire, 1564 (Harl. Soc.) ; Nicolson and
Burns's Hist, of Cumberland, pp. 558-9 ;
Hutchinson's Cumberland; Burke's Extinct and
G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerages ; E. R. Wharton's
Whartons of Wharton Hall, 1898.] A. F. P.

WHARTON, THOMAS (1614-1673),
physician, only son of John Wharton (d.
10 June 1629) by his wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Roger Hodson (d. 10 March 1646)
of Fountains Abbey, was born at Winston-
on-Tees, Durham, on 31 Aug. 1614. He was
admitted at Pembroke College, Cambridge,
on 4 July 1638, and matriculated two days
later. He afterwards migrated to Trinity
College, Oxford, where he acted for some
time as tutor to John Scrope, natural son

Wharton

417

Wharton

of Emanuel, lord Scrope. In 1642 he went
to Bolton, where he remained three years
studying; and then, having decided upon
his future profession, removed to London
and studied medicine under John Bathurst
[q. v.] In 1646 he returned to Oxford, and
was created M.D. on 7 May 1647. He was
entered as a candidate of the Royal College
of Physicians on 25 Jan. 1648, chosen fellow
on 23 Dec. 1650, incorporated at Cambridge
on his doctor's degree in 1652, and held
the post of censor of the Royal College of
Physicians in 1658, 1661, 1666, 1667, 1668,
and 1673. Wood states, though apparently
incorrectly, that between 1650 and 1660 he
was one of the lecturers at Gresham College.
He obtained the appointment of physician to
St. Thomas's Hospital on 20 Nov. 1659, and
retained it till his death in 1673. Wharton
was one of the very few physicians who
remained at his post in London during the
whole of the outbreak of the plague of 1665.
His services were recognised by a promise of
the first vacant appointment of physician in
ordinary to the king. When, however, a
vacancy occurred and he applied for the ful-
filment of the promise, he was put off with
a grant of honourable augmentation to his
paternal arms, for which he had to pay Sir
William Dugdale 10/.

Wharton died at his house in Aldersgate
Street on 15 Nov. 1673, and was buried on the
20th in the church of St. Michael Bassishaw
in Basinghall Street. He married Jane,
daughter of William Ashbridge of London,
by whom he had three sons : Thomas, father
of George Wharton (see below), Charles,
and William ; the last two died young. His
wife predeceased him on 20 July 1669, and
was buried at St. Michael Bassishaw on the
23rd. When, early in 1897, the church of
St. Michael's was dismantled, special care
was directed to be taken of Wharton's tomb.
A portrait of him is in the censors' room
of the Royal College of Physicians, and a
small watercolour copy by G. R. Harding
is in the print-room of the British Museum.
An engraving by White representing a man
with long hair, and a large band with a tassel,
is judged by Granger to represent the ana-
tomist.

Wharton was a noted anatomist. He de-
scribed the glands more accurately than had
previously been done, and made valuable re-
searches into their nature and use. He did
not trust much to theory, but a great deal to
dissection and experiment. He was the dis-
coverer of the duct of the sub-maxillary
gland for the conveyance of the saliva into
the mouth, Avhich bears his name. He made
a special study of the minute anatomy of the
VOL. LX.

pancreas. William Oughtred [q.v.], in the
epistle to his ' Clavis Mathematicse ' (Lon-
don, 1648), speaks of Wharton's proficiency
in this and other sciences ; and Walton, in
his ' Compleat Angler,' expresses his in-
debtedness to Wharton in the ' philosophical
discourse ' of the historical survey of his
subject, and calls him 'a dear friend, that
loves both me and my art of angling.' He
wrote four English verses under a fanciful
engraving prefixed to a translation by Elias
Ashmole [q.v.], entitled 'Arcanum, or the
Grand Secret of Hermetic Philosophy,' and
published in his 'Theatrum Chemicum Bri-
tannicum ' (London, 1652). Wood calls
Wharton ' the most beloved friend ' of Ash-
mole. The friendship, however, sustained
some interruption, owing, Ashmole says, to
Wharton's ' unhandsome and unfriendly
dealing ' with him. A complete reconcilia-
tion took place before Wharton's death.

Wharton published ' Adenographia ; sive
glandularum totius corporis descriptio,' Lon-
don, 1656 (best edition on account of the
plates) ; Amsterdam, 1659 ; Oberwesel, 1664,
1671,1675; Dusseldorf, 1730. Large portions
of the work were printed in Le Clerc and
Mangot's ' Bibliotheca Anatomica,' Geneva,
1699 (i. 200-3, ii. 755-73). Hieronimus
Barbatus in his ' Dissertatio Elegantissima
de Sanguine,' Paris, 1667, makes considerable
use of Wharton's work.

His grandson, GEORGE WHARTON (1688-
1739), born at Old Park, Durham, on 25 Dec.
1688, was the eldest son of Thomas Wharton
(1652-1714), a physician, by his wife Mary,
daughter of John Hall, an alderman of Dur-
ham. He matriculated from Pembroke Col-
lege, Cambridge, on 6 July 1706, and pro-
ceeded M.B. in 1712 and M.D. on 30 Sept.
1719. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
College of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1720, was
censor in 1725, 1729, 1732, and 1734, and held
the post of treasurer from 1727 till his death
on 21 March 1739 in his house in Fenchurch
Street. He married Anna Maria, daughter
of William Petty ; but dying childless, the
estate of Old Park passed to his younger
brother, Robert, mayor of Durham. George
Wharton presented his grandfather's por-
trait to the Royal College of Physicians.

[Foster's Pedigrees recorded in the Visitations
of Durham, p. 325 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1700-
1714; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 1000;
Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 255-7, ii. 74 ; Smyth's
Obituary, pp. 82, 100; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype,
vol. i. bk. iii. p. 68 : Boerhaave's MethodusStudii
Medici ; Ward's Professors of Gresham College,
pref. p. xix ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. ed. Gutch,
ii. ii. 968; Granger's Biogr. Hist. iv. 222 ; London
Gazette, 8 May 1897; Admission Kegisters of

E E

Wharton

418

Wharton

Pembroke College, Cambridge, per the Master ;
University Eegisters, per the Registrary ; Parish
Register of Winston-on-Tees; Court Book of St.
Thomas's Hospital, ff. 123, 169 ; P.C.C. 166 Pye;
Tanner MS. in the Bodleian Library 41, f. 129 ;
Ashmolean MSS. 339 ff. 89, 1007, 1136 ff. 21,
45, 49 b, 139.] B. P.

WHARTON, THOMAS, first MARQUIS
OF WHARTON (1648-1715), third but eldest
surviving son of Philip, fourth baron Whar-
ton [q. v.], by his second wife, Jane, was born
in August 1648. The boy's first years were,
in the picturesque language of Macaulay,
passed amid Geneva bands, heads of lank
hair, upturned eyes, nasal psalmody, and
sermons three hours long. When he emerged
from parental control the cavaliers may well
have been startled by the dissoluteness of
the ' emancipated precisian,' who early ac-
quired and retained to the last the reputa-
tion of being the greatest rake in England.
But the abruptness of the transition was
mitigated by the fact that he spent two
years, 1663 and 1664, in foreign travel, in
company with his brother Goodwin, visiting
Italy and Germany in addition to France
and the Low Countries. He entered parlia-
ment in 1673 as member for Wendover, re-
taining that seat until 1679, when he was
returned for Buckinghamshire along with
Richard Hampden, and he continued to re-
present the county until the death of his
father early in 1696. Shortly after his entry
into parliament he was, on 16 Sept. 1673,
married at Adderbury, Oxfordshire, to Anne,
daughter of Sir Henry Lee, fifth baronet of
Ditchley, with whom he had'10,OOOA dowry
and 2,500£. a year [see WHARTON, ANNE].
The match, which was arranged by Lord
Wharton, was a very advantageous one, but
we are told that the lady's person was ' not
so agreeable to the bridegroom as to secure
his constancy,' and there were no children
to the marriage, despite the pious hope of
the poet Waller that heaven would ' Mistress
Wharton's bed adorn with fruit as fair as by
her Muse is born.' Wharton characteristi-
cally put off setting out to Wooburn to sign
the marriage contract until within three
hours of the time appointed. He then drove
the distance of twenty-two miles in little
over two hours — a notable feat upon the
roads of those days. He remained to the
very close of his life a great connoisseur of
horseflesh, and possessed one of the costliest
studs in the country. The payment of his
wife's dowry enabled him to make a con-
spicuous figure at Newmarket, among the
earliest annals of which place the doings of
his horses Snail, Colchester, Jacob, Pepper,
and Careless are recorded. Careless, a horse

for which Louis XIV had in vain offered
a thousand pistoles, was beaten in a famous
match for 500/. in 1695 by the king's horse
Stiff Dick. Careless carried nine stone, Stiff
Dick a feather, yet so great was the reputa-
tion of Careless that the odds were seven to
four against Stiff Dick (MuiR, Newmarket
Calendar ; Memoirs, p. 98). In April 1699
this same horse won 1,900/. in stakes at New-
market (LUTTRELL) ; but Wharton's greatest
delight in horse-racing was to win plates
from tories and high-churchmen, and several
triumphs of this kind are recorded by Luttrell,
notably the victory of his horse Chance for
the Quainton Plate in September 1705. In
1704, being then fifty-six, he was severely
hurt by a fall from a horse while coursing.

Wharton's interest in politics is not marked
until 1679, when he joined his friends Lords
Russell, Cavendish, and Colchester in back-
ing the exclusion bill. He did not speak
in the lower house against the succession of
the Duke of York, and it was commonly sup-
posed that, ' his father being a presbyterian,
he was afraid of incurring the reproach of
fanaticism.' In 1680, however, on 26 June,
he signed the presentment to the grand jury
of Middlesex, urging the indictment of James
for non-attendance at church ; he voted for
the exclusion bill in November 1680, and
was one of the members who carried it up to
the House of Lords on 15 Nov. In May
1685 Wharton was one of the very small
minority who voted against settling the
revenue upon James for life, on the ground
that a portion of this sum would be devoted
to the maintenance of a standing army.
Next month he was suspected of complicity
with Monmouth, and his house at Winchen-
don, where he habitually lived in preference
to Wooburn, was ineffectually searched. He
corresponded with the prince of Orange
during 1688, and in November he joined
him at Exeter, where he had a large share
in drawing up the address, signed by Sir
Edward Seymour and Sir William Portman.

But the most effective blow that Wharton
dealt against the old dynasty was delivered in
1687, when he composed the words of a satiri-
cal ballad upon the administration of Tyr-
connel, describing the mutual congratula-
tions of a couple of ' Teagues ' upon the com-
ing triumph of popery and the Irish race. The
verses attracted little notice at first, but set to
aquick stepbyPurcell,the song,known by its
burden of ' Lilli Burlero, Bullen-a-la,' became
a powerful weapon against James. ' The
whole army,' says Burnet, 'and at last all
people in city and country were singing it
perpetually. Perhaps never had so slight a
thing so great an effect' (it was first printed

Wharton

419

Wharton

in 1688 on a single sheet as ' A New Song,'
with the air above the words : Brit. Mus.
C. 38 i. 25. Its effect was emphasised in
A. Pill to purge. State Melancholy, 1715,
pref. ; it was reprinted in Poems on State
Affairs, iii. 230, and in Revolution Politicks,
1733, pt. iii. p. 6, and finally found its way
into PERCY'S Reliques. Sterne appropriately
made it the favourite air of ' my Uncle Toby'
who had served on the Boyne). Wharton
is said to have boasted after the event that
he had sung a king out of three kingdoms.

Wharton first made himself felt as a poli-
tician in the convention parliament of 1688-
1689, in which he strongly upheld the view,
in opposition to the upper house, that the
' throne was vacant.' On 1 Feb. 1689, after
supporting the vote of thanks to the pro-
testant clergy, Wharton moved ' for the
thanks of the house to such of the army
who have behaved themselves so bravely in
opposition to popery and slavery . . . Church-
men are paid for it, but the army was for
another purpose' (GREY, ix. 41). William
and Mary were proclaimed on 14 Feb., and
a few days later Wharton was named a privy
councillor and comptroller of the household
(the warrant in Addit. MS. 5763, f. 6, is
dated 21 Feb.) On 1 March he brought a
message from the king to the house touch-
ing the remission of the hearth tax. In 1690
he attended William to The Hague, when
the king held a conference with his German
allies, and he is said to have done his best
to convince the Germans that ' we had as
good bottlemen as soldiers in England.' But
the comptroller never advanced very far in
his royal master's confidence ; he was for
ever annoying William by hinting his eligi-
bility for higher appointments, while, on the
other hand, he was all eagerness to convince
the commons of his independence of court
control. In 1695 he was on the committee
appointed to inspect the books of the East
India Company, and in November 1696 he
was very zealous in pushing forward the at-
tainder against Sir John Fenwick. In the
meantime, by the death of his father on
6 Feb. 1695-6, Wharton had succeeded to
the peerage and a clear income of 8,0001. a
year. By 1697 he was already claiming an
important place in the ministry, and it was
a severe blow to him and his friends when,
upon the retirement of Trumbull, on 1 Dec.
1697, Vernon was preferred to the vacant
secretaryship. The king tried in vain after
this to induce him to give Sunderland some
moral support in the House of Lords. Yet
Wharton had in April obtained the lucrative
post of warden of the royal forests south of
Trent. As lord lieutenant for Oxfordshire

during October 1697, in his passion for pure
whig principles, he removed five heads of
colleges from the commission of the peace,
and put in twenty-four new justices (Lui-
TRELL, iv. 298). In March 1698 the king
and Shrewsbury were his guests at Wooburn,
and in January 1699 the same distinguished
personages were godsons to Wharton's son,
while the Princess Anne stood godmother.
In 1700, as an emissary of the court, Whar-
ton proposed amendments in the bill for the
resumption of Irish land grants, but he had
to beat a retreat before the 'strong outcry
raised against foreigners and favouritism,
which was quite irrespective of party. In
January 1702 he was made lord lieutenant
of his own county of Buckingham, only to
be dismissed from this as well as all his
other offices in July, upon the accession of
Anne, who is said to have had a strong per-
sonal dislike for him, doubtless regarding
him as the enemy of the church. The comp-
trollership went to his special foe, Sir Ed-
ward Seymour, whom he had done his best
to injure over the East India Company in-
quiry.

During the latter part of 1702 Wharton
was much occupied by a suit concerning the
ownership of some lead-mines in Yorkshire,
where he had a considerable property. He
lost the case by a decision of 14 Nov. in the
queen's bench (ib. v. 235 seq.) ; but Wharton
was excessively litigious, various appeals
were made, and the case dragged on with
varying fortune until the close of his life.
In December 1703 he was elected by the
lords one of the committee to investigate
the so-called Scots plot. During the whole
of this year he had been unwearying in his
efforts to prevent the passing of the bill against
occasional conformity. In January his ardour
impelled the lords to the amendments which
brought about the shelving of the bill for
the remainder of the session. In reply to
some personal attacks, Wharton explained
to the lords that he had the church of Eng-
land service read twice a day at Winchen-
don by his chaplain, Mr. Kingford, and that
he commanded all his servants to assist at
this solemnity; but, however strict he might
be with his servants, it was well understood
that Wharton's own conformity was of the
most occasional description. Prince George,
the queen's consort, who was in the same
position, voted with the tories, but he is said
to have explained to Wharton that he did
so much against his will. ' My heart is vid
you,' ran the story, was what he said (TiNDAL).
In November a modified bill was passed by
the commons and again thrown out . Wharton
was urgent with his hearers in the upper

BE 2

Wharton

420

Wharton

house to look to the distracted state of Scot-
land, and to refrain from irritating the dis-
senters at home. Unpopular as the success
of these manoeuvres rendered Wharton with
the majority in the House of Commons, he
was rendered still more obnoxious by the
underground influence which he wielded
throughout the Aylesbury franchise case.
Throughout 1703 and the following year he
gave his steady support to Matthew Ashby,
the burgess of Aylesbury, against the re-
turning officer, who was also mayor of
Aylesbury, William White. Local feeling
was naturally very strong in favour of
Ashby's right to exercise the franchise that
he had inherited, and Wharton saw in the
affair a sure means of extending whig in-
fluence in a borough in which he was already
powerful. It was mainly through Wharton's
advice and aid that Ashby was enabled to
appeal to the House of Lords in February
1704, and he maintained Ashby and his
fellow burgesses in Newgate (whither they
were committed by the commons for breach
of privilege) until, in March 1705, the queen,
by proroguing parliament, put an end to this
complicated dispute between the two houses
(Parl. Hist. vi. 225, 376; HOWELL, State
Trials, xiv. 695 ; HALLAM, Constitutional
Hist. ii. 436).

The success of the whig tactics through-
out this affair was soon made evident,
and Wharton followed it up by the unparal-
leled exertions which he made on behalf of
the whig interest in the election of 1705;
he is said to have expended upwards of
12,000^., 'whence his other payments ran
deeply in arrear ; ' but the remarkable success
which attended his efforts (as manifested in
the new house which assembled in October)
greatly increased his influence with the leaders
of the party. On 16 April 1705, when the
queen went from Newmarket to Cambridge
to dine in Trinity College hall, Wharton
attended her majesty and was admitted
LL.D. In December, upon the occasion of the
debate about the church being in danger,
Wharton intervened with a greater freedom
of speech than had hitherto been sanctioned
by usage in the upper house. When the
archbishop of York proposed that judges
should be consulted as to means of suppress-
ing the seminaries of dissenters, Wharton
moved that judges should also be consulted as
to nonjurors' seminaries, it being well known
that the archbishop's own sons were at such
a school (BoYEK, p. 217). Wharton indeed
kept the earlier part of this debate alive by
his impertinencies, and Dartmouth observed
with grave regret that he had introduced
the vulgarities and flippancies of debates in

another place into the more august assembly.
Wharton was only suppressed when the
veteran Duke of Leeds got up and hinted
not obscurely at some gross indecencies per-
petrated within a church of which common,
report held him guilty.

On 10 April 1706 Wharton was named an
English commissioner for the treaty of union
with Scotland (MACKINNON, p. 221). On
10 May in this year he forwarded to the
elector of Hanover, by Halifax, a compli-
mentary letter in which he claimed the merit
of having tried to serve his country (the
letter, in French, is in Stowe MS. 222, f. 394) ;
he received a polite reply dated 20 June, and
answers similarly conceived were sent to
Somers, Newcastle, Bolton, Sunderland,
Godolphin, and Orford. The date may be
taken to mark the point from which he con-
tinued to act deliberately in concert with
the whig junta — Halifax, Orford, Somers,
and Sunderland. On 23 Dec. 1706 he was
created Viscount Winchendon and Earl of
Wharton, but the capitulation of Godolphin
and Marlborough to the whig junta, com-
plete though it was, was not of itself
sufficient to satisfy him. In November 1707,
in the course of the debate on the address, he
took the opportunity to harangue the lords
upon the decay of trade and agriculture.
Marlborough took Wharton aside after the
debate, and, after some rather heated expostu-
lation on both sides, the ' discontented earl '
was mollified by a promise of the viceroyship
in Ireland as soon as ever a vacancy should
be created (BoTER, p. 311). Just a year
later (25 Nov. 1708), on the Earl of Pem-
broke being advanced to be lord high admiral,
Wharton was appointed to succeed him in
the lord-lieutenancy, a post which he held
down to October 1710. He appointed as his
secretary Joseph Addison, whom he soon
afterwards put into his borough of Malmes-
bury (20 Dec. 1709). Wharton landed at
Ringsend on 21 April 1709, opened the Irish
parliament a fortnight later (5 May), and
during the session ' procured an admirable
bill to prevent the growth of popery ' by
which it was enacted that the estates of
the Irish papists should descend to their
protestant heirs (passed 30 Aug. 1709).
He thus ' did more towards rooting out
popery in three months than any of his pre-
decessors had done in three years.' He left
Dublin in September for Chester, and the
Irish parliament conveyed their humble
thanks to the queen for having sent a person
of so ' great wisdom and experience to be our
chief governor.' The high-church party were
not quite so complacent (cf. HEAENE, Col-
lectanea, iii. 71, 100). Several of Whar-

Wharton

421

Wharton

ton's appointments were scandalous, and it
was a current story that he had recommended
one of his boon companions to a bishop for
ecclesiastical preferment as of ' a character
practically faultless but for his damnably
bad morals.' While in England Wharton
was instrumental in having five hundred
families of poor palatines settled in Ireland,
and to him is also said to be due the acclima-
tisation of legitimate opera in that country.
Thomas Clayton [q. v.], the composer of
'Arsinoe,' is stated to have gone over to Ire-
land in Wharton's train and to have produced
an opera in Dublin in the course of 1709.

During his absence in Ireland there is no
doubt that the whigs missed the aid of the
most astute party manager they had ever
had, but by the vehemence with which he
pushed forward the Sacheverell trial there is
equally no doubt that Wharton contributed
to the temporary defeat of his political allies.
His prominence in the affair led to his house
in Dover Street being threatened by the
'mobility' on 10 Feb. 1710: he spoke at
length in defence of the revolution in the
great debate of 16 March (ib. p. 4:29). In
the conferences that went on during the
summer as to whether the whigs should form
a kind of coalition with Harley, Wharton
(who had bitterly opposed the admission of
Harley into the administration in 1705) took
the direction of whig policy very much into
his own hands, and it was largely owing to
his influence that the idea of a modus vivendi
with the tories was so completely scouted.

Forthetimebeing(afterthe electionof Sep-
tember 1710) the eclipse of the whig party was
complete, but it was just during this period
that the services of Wharton in keeping alive
and fostering every element of discontent
and opposition were most invaluable to his
party. On 2 Jan. 1711-12, when the twelve
new peers, or occasional peers as they were
nicknamed, were introduced into the house,
it was Wharton who, when the question
about adjourning was going to be put, asked
one of the newcomers whether they voted
singly or by their foreman. Next month he
entertained Prince Eugene with a befitting
splendour and with a greater zest because it
was thought by the populace that the great
captain was being rather neglected by the
tories. On 28 May 1712 he signed the pro-
test, afterwards expunged from the ' Lords'
Journals,' against the ' restraining orders '
given to Ormonde (ROGERS, i. 212). On
30 June 1713 he moved an address to the
queen urging her to use her ' influence 'with
the Duke of Lorraine to procure the expul-
sion of the Pretender from Nancy, and, the
motion having been carried after a vivacious

debate, Wrharton was on 2 July one of the
lords who carried the address up to her
majesty. About the same time, with the
aid of the Duke of Portland, he managed
successfully to resist the passing of a bill for
the revision of the grants of William III.
The fact that there were seventy-three voices
on either side shows how equally the lords
were divided between the two parties. This
also explains the decision of the house in April
1713, when a committee appointed to in-
vestigate malpractices touching the manage-
ment of the public revenue reported that
Wharton had received 1,000/. from George
Hutchisson to procure the latter the post of
registrar of seizures in the custom-house.
The whigs were sufficiently strong to pro-
cure a resolution to the effect that, the affair
having taken place before the queen's general
pardon of 1709, the delinquency should be
passed over with a censure (16 May ; cf.
BOYEE, p. 631).

On 2 March 1714 Wharton made a com-
plaint against ' a scandalous anonymous libel
[by Swift] entitled " The Public Spirit of the
Whigs," ' and he tried his utmost, but with-
out success, to prove the authorship. On
22 March he opposed the Easter adjourn-
ment on the ground that not one moment of
time should be lost in addressing her majesty
on behalf of the distressed Catalans (ib. p.
679), a distasteful subject which he resumed
in April. On 4 June 1714 he spoke with
vigour against the schism bill, saying that
as what was schism with us was the esta-
blished religion of Scotland, he hoped that
the lords who represented Scotland would
bring forward a similar bill to prevent the
growth of Anglican schism in their country.
When the bill passed the lords on 11 June
he signed the protest against it (ROGERS, i.
221). He was never tired of reopening the
question of the unwisdom of the treaty of
Utrecht, and on 6 July he attacked Arthur
Moore [q. v.] by name in connection with the
Spanish treaty of commerce.

During the illness of Anne he was pro-
minent among the whig lords of the privy
council who reasserted their right of attend-
ance at the council board, and who issued
orders to ensure the peaceable proclamation
of George I ; but his name was not upon the
list of regents, probably because he was
known to be an extreme man and personally
objectionable to the late queen. On 15 Feb.
1715 he was created Marquis of Wharton
and Malmesbury, having been already
created in the previous month (7 Jan. 1714-
171-')) Baron of Trim, Earl of Rathfarnam,
and Marquis of Catherlough in Ireland
(BoTER, Political State). But he did not

Wharton

422

Wharton

enjoy his new honours long, and was only
destined to enjoy, as it were, a Pisgah view
of the era of whig prosperity he had done so
much to promote. He fell ill in March, and
was attended by Garth and Blackmore, hut
died at his house in Dover Street on 12 April
1715 (his will, dated 8 April, was printed
shortly after his death). He was buried at
Winchendon on 22 April. His second wife,
whom he married in July 1692, was Lucy
(d. 5 Feb. 1716), daughter and heiress of
Adam Loftus, viscount Lisburne, a lady
who brought him a huge fortune, and whose
gallantries he bore with the indifference of a
stoic, j-iady Wortley-Montagu calls her ' a
flattering, fawning, canting creature, affecting
prudery and even sanctity, yet in reality as
abandoned and unscrupulous as her husband
himself — that ' most profligate, impious, and
shameless of men.' By her Wharton left
issue Philip, second marquis and first duke
of Wharton [q. v.] ; Jane, who married first
John Holt and secondly Robert Coke of
Hillingdon; and Lucy, who married and was
divorced from Sir William Morice.

Wharton was in some respects a pupil of
Danby, while in not a few he was a precursor
of Walpole; at least, he was the most
thoroughgoing party man and party organiser
on the whig side between 1700 and 1714.
His partisanship was far from disinterested,
but it had at least the merit of sincerity.
Introduced into public life about 1678, when
the factious spirit had just begun to rage
with all the virulence of a new epidemic,
he retained through life his conception of a
tory as no true Englishman, but one who,
with fine phrases about church and crown
on his lips, was at heart a Jacobite and a
favourer of papists, was in fact an unmitigated
scoundrel and an enemy of his country.

Wharton's success at gaining elections,
writes his panegyrist, ' made him the butt of
the tories' hatred and scandal, which he de-
spised, and went on his own way, weakening
and mortifying them as much as lay in his
power, looking on them not as his enemies so
much as they were enemies of his country.'
His unbounded success at elections was no
mystery. He spared no expense, took a
pride in making his constituents drunk on
the best ale, and knew all the electors'
children by name. One of his rules was
never to give and never refuse a challenge,
and such was his skill in fence that he
always succeeded in disarming his adversary
— notably in two election duels : one in July
1699 with Viscount Cheyney (cf. MACATJLAY,
chap, xxv.), and the other with a son of
Sir Robert Dashwood at Bath on 2 Sept.
1703 (LTJTTEELL, v. 334). Another of his

rules, said his enemies, was never to refuse
or to keep an oath; and certain it is that
' honest Tom Wharton/ as he was commonly
called, had a tremendous reputation for
lying. So fluent and so insolent was he in
this respect that Lord Dartmouth once
asked him how he could run on in such a
manner, to which he replied, ' Are you such
a simpleton as not to know that a lie well
believed is as good as if it were true ? '

Apart from his private grievance (that
Wharton had refused him the chaplaincy in
1709), Swift hated Wharton as ' an atheist
grafted upon a dissenter,' and in his famous
sixpenny chap-book, entitled ' Short Charac-
ter of T[homas] E[_arl] of W[harton] L.L. of
I[reland],' and published at the Black Swan
on Ludgate Hill in the winter of 1710-11, he
dissects his character ' with the same impar-
tiality that he would describe the nature of
a serpent, a Avolf, a crocodile, or a fox.' Swift
is probably not far wrong in summing up
Wharton as wholly occupied by ' vice and
politics, so that bawdy, prophaneness, and
business fill up his whole conversation.' On
Macky's description his well-known comment
is — ' the most universal villain I ever knew.'

According to Bishop Warburton, who
became possessed of a number of Wharton's
papers, the marquis was the author of the
pretended letter of Machiavelli to Zenobius
Buondelmontius in vindication of his writings
appended to the English translation of
Machiavelli, which appeared in folio in
1680 ; but this affirmation of the bishop is
open to the gravest doubt (see WALPOLE,
lioyal and Noble Authors, 1806, iv. 66 sq.)
Steele dedicated the fifth volume of the
'Spectator' to Wharton in 1713, and John
Hughes (1677-1720) [q. v.] dedicated to him
his version of Fontenelle's ' Dialogues of the
Dead ' in 1708.

The portrait of Wharton by Kneller, as
a member of the Kit-Cat Club, was en-
graved in mezzotint by J. Simon (for sale
by Tonson), also by T. Johnson, and by
John Faber for the « Kit-Cat Club ' (1735) ;
but the best engraving is that on steel by
Houbraken, dated ' Amst. 1744.'

[No life of Wharton has appeared since the
panegyrical 'Memoirs' of 1715. Of the materials
which are ample few are overlooked by Macaulay.
Shortly after the Memoirs appeared ' A Dialogue
of the Dead between . . . Signor Gilbertini
[Burnet] and Count Thomaso in the Vales of
Acheron,' an amusing bit of raillery worthy of
Arbuthnot. In January 1716 was issued in folio
' A Poem to the Memory of Thomas, Marquiss of
Wharton,' a fluent and fulsome memorial in
heroic verse, dedicated to the dowager mar-
chioness. In 1720, in a letter to Mrs. Howard,

Whately

423

Whately

describing an imaginary visit to Tartarus, Mrs.
Bradshaw gives an amusing description of the
intercourse she held down below with ' our old
friend Lord Wharton ' (Suffolk Correspondence,
i. 66-8). The chief authorities are Boyer's Life
of William III and Reign of Queen Anne,
passim ; Parl. Hist. vols. vi-viii. ; Burnet's Own
Time ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, vols. iv. v.
vi. passim; White Kennett's Wisdom of Looking
Backwards ; Browne's Country Parson's Advice
to the Lord Keeper, 1706; Swift's Journal to
Stella and Memoirs on the Change of the late
Queen's Ministry; Wyon's Hist, of Queen Anne ;
Ranke's Hist, of England, vols. iv. v. and vi. ;
Zedler's Universal Lexikon, 1748, Iv. 1480-3;
KIopp's Fall des Hauses Stuart, vols. vi. and vii. ;
Memoirs of the Kit-Cat Club, 1821, pp. 70-83;
Foxcroft's Halifax, ii. 227 ; Smith's Mezzotint
Portraits, pp. 258, 378, 738, 1124, 1234 ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 89, 3rd ser. vii. 475, 5th
ser. viii. 37; Addit. MS. 29561 f. 370 (letter to
Lord Hatton in 1686), 34340 f. 43 ; Wharton
Papers in Bodleian Library.] T. S.

WHATELY, RICHARD (1787-1863),
archbishop of Dublin, fourth son of Joseph
Whately of Nonsuch Park, Surrey, by Jane,
daughter of William Plumer of Gilston Park
and Blakesware Park, Hertfordshire (cf.
LAMB, Last Essays of Elia), was born in the
house of his maternal uncle, William Plumer,
in Cavendish Square, London, on 1 Feb. 1787.
The father, Joseph Whately (d. 1797), -was
youngest brother of the horticulturist and
politician Thomas Whately (d. 1772) [q. v.]
He was vicar of Widford, Hertfordshire,
1768-90, and prebendary of Bristol 1793-7.
He was also lecturer at Gresham College.
He received the degree of D.C.L. from
Oxford University on 9 July 1793, and died
on 13 March 1797, having had issue, besides
his sons, five daughters, of whom the youngest
died on 17 Aug. 1866, widow of Sir David
Barry [q. v.] [see further, as to the Whately
family, under WHATELY, THOMAS ; and
WHATELY, WILLIAM].

Richard was born so delicate that he was
not expected to live, and it was only very
gradually that he gathered strength. Thrown
in consequence upon his own resources, he
pored eagerly over his books, scrutinised with
intense curiosity the animal life in his father's
garden, performed veritable feats of mental
arithmetic, and essayed theoretic flights in
ethics and politics. His extraordinary powers
of calculation he lost before he was in his
teens, and, though he always retained the
faculty of close observation, its exercise gradu-
ally ceased to afford him exceptional delight.
Only in the sphere of ratiocination was the
promise of his boyhood fulfilled. Shortly
before his father's death he was placed at a
private school, which had a large West

Indian connection, near Bristol [cf. HINDS,
SAMUEL]. The stories of West Indian life
which he there heard enlarged his horizon and
helped to draw him out of himself. The re-
gular routine of work and play subdued his
excessive precocity and braced his health, so
that he grew up tall, strong, and well-propor-
tioned, though fonder of fishing or a solitary
ramble than of ordinary diversions. From
school he went to Oxford, where he matricu-
lated, from Oriel College, on 6 April 1805,
graduated B.A. (double second class) in 1808,
and proceeded M.A. in 1812. In the mean-
time (1810) he had taken the English essay
prize (subject, ' The Arts in the cultivation
of which the Ancients were less successful
than the Moderns ') and been elected fellow
of his college (1811). In due course he took
holy orders, and in 1825 the degrees of B.D.
and D.D.

With Edward Copleston [q. v.], to whom
he owed much, and Thomas Arnold (1795-
1842) [q. v.] and Nassau William Senior
[q. v.], who owed much to him, Whately
formed lifelong friendships. College life was
eminently congenial to him. Communicative
by nature, he found teaching a delight, and
by no means confined himself within the
limits of the ordinary curriculum. A pupil
to him was an ' anvil ' on which to beat out
his ideas, and he had the tact to avoid dogma-
tism and, more Socratico, by stimulus and sug-
gestion to elicit the learner's latent powers.
This method he commonly practised during
his early morning walks, in which he pre-
I ferred byways to highways, and would some-
j times make straight across country, scorning
all impediments. No don was ever less don-
nish. He revelled in setting conventions at
nought ; and in the summer evenings would
frequently be seen by the riverside exhibiting
to a crowd of interested bystanders the clever-
ness of his favourite spaniel Sailor, whom he
had trained to climb a tree and thence drop
into the water. In the common-room his
great argumentative powers found abundant
play in the society of Copleston, Edward
Hawkins (1789-1882) [q. v.], John Davison
[q.v.], John Keble [q.v.J, and Thomas Arnold.
He lacked, however, the subtle sympathy and
intuitive discernment necessary for wide and
deep personal influence ; and as a thinker was
rather acute, active, and versatile than pro-
found. Though kind at heart he was rough
in exterior, and made only a few intimate
friends, whose admiration he returned to
excess. His limitations were as con-
spicuous as his powers. A few favourite
authors, Aristotle, Thucydides, Bacon,
Shakespeare, Bishop Butler, Warburton,
Adam Smith, Crabbe, and Sir Walter Scott,

Whately

424

Whately

were his constant companions ; but other-
wise he read little. He never mastered
German, hardly even French. For historic
antiquity and — to judge by the contempt
with which he always regarded Words-
worth— for the beauty of nature he had no
feeling whatever. He was without ear for
music, and was almost equally dead to
painting, sculpture, and architecture. Hence
in travel he found no interest to compensate
for the fatigue and annoyances incident to
it ; and, except for some other reason than
his own pleasure, he never crossed the
English Channel.

Whately contributed to the ' Quarterly
Review ' articles on ' Emigration to Canada '
and ' Modern Novels ' (July 1820 and January
1821), which were reprinted towards the close
of his life in his ' Miscellaneous Lectures and
Reviews' (infra). His first essay in indepen-
dent authorship was ' Historic Doubts re-
lative to Napoleon Buonaparte,' London,
1819, 8vo, in which he attempted to hoist
Hume with his own petard by showing that
on his principles the existence of Napoleon
could not be admitted ' as a well-authenti-
cated fact ' (see WHATELY, Logic, bk. i.
§ 3, where the pamphlet, whicl\ was pub-
lished anonymously, is acknowledged). This
brilliant ignoratio elenchi — Hume (On
Miracles, pt. i. ad fin.} made express reser-
vation of cases in which greater improbabili-
ties would be involved in scepticism than in
belief — passed through more than twelve edi-
tions in its author's lifetime, and has since been
reprinted (see Famous Pamphlets, ed. Henry
Morley, Univ. Libr. vol.xliii., London, 1886,
8vo). By way of antidote to Calvinism,
Whately issued in 1821 ' The Right Method
of interpreting Scripture in what relates to
the Nature of the Deity and His Dealings
with Mankind, illustrated in a Discourse on
Predestination by Dr. King, Lord Arch-
bishop of Dublin,' a reprint of King's ' Dis-
course ' with introduction and appendices
based on Tucker's ' Light of Nature ' (c. 26)
[see KING, WILLIAM, D.D., 1650-1729]. He
married in the same year, and in conse-
quence accepted the living of Halesworth,
Suffolk, to which he was instituted on
18 Feb. 1822. The duties of parish priest
he discharged with a conscientiousness then
unusual, but they were not so onerous
as to leave him without abundant leisure.
He was already occasional preacher to the
university, and in 1822 he delivered the
Bampton lectures, in which he attempted
to define the via media between indifference
and intolerance. They were published the
same year under the title 'The L'se and
Abuse of Party Feeling in Matters of Re-

ligion ' (Oxford, 8vo), and followed by ' Five
Sermons on several Occasions preached
before the University of Oxford ' (Oxford,
1823, 8vo), with which, and with the ' Dis-
course on Predestination,' they were reprinted
in 1859 (London, 8vo).

In 1825 Whately returned to Oxford as
principal of St. Alban Hall. He found the
hall the Botany Bay of the university, but
with the help of John Henry Newman [q. v.]
and Samuel Hinds, who in turn Served under
him as vice-principal, he gradually trans-
formed it into a resort of reading men.

Learning was then at a low ebb in/
Oxford, where outside the precincts of Oriel
there was little stir of intellectual life.
Aristotle was more venerated than read,
and Aldrich was still the text-book on logic./
This reproach Whately did much to remove.
To the . ' Encyclopaedia Metropolitana ' he
contributed articles on ' Logic ' and ' Rhetoric'
which appeared in separate form, the one in
1826, the other in 1828 (London, 8vo).
Neither work was of the kind which lays
posterity under permanent obligation ; but
the logic unquestionably marks, if it did not i
make, a new epoch in the history of the f
science. It displays in a striking manner
Whately's characteristic merits and short-
comings. The style is perspicuous, the
arrangement and exposition are masterly. I
The analysis and classification of fallacies
have perhaps never been surpassed. On
the other hand, the historical part of the
treatise is so meagre as to be practically
worthless. Plato is ignored, and the
schoolmen are set down indiscriminately as
mere logomachists. The treatment of the
categories and of realism is perfunctory.
The Dictum de omni et nullo is pro-
nounced the universal principle, and the
syllogism the universal form of reasoning ;
and the obvious corollary, that deduction is
merely explicative and induction extra-
logical, is frankly drawn. The effect of the
work was twofold : with certain thinkers it
served to rehabilitate the discredfted formal
logic ; to others it suggested the deeper
questions as to the nature of the scientific
method which it so airily dismissed from its
purview, and of the illative process in
general, to the solution of which John
Stuart Mill addressed himself. The ' Logic'
reached a ninth edition in 1850. The
' Rhetoric,' which owed much to Copleston,
is a sound and serviceable treatise on the
art of presenting argument in the form best
adapted for legitimate effect. It had not
the vogue of the 'Logic,' but reached a t
seventh edition in 1846.

In the Oxford of his day Whately's was

Whately

425

Whately

a name to mention with bated breath. He
was known to be ' noetic,' anti-evangelical,
and anti-Erastian. He was accordingly
credited with the authorship of the anony-
mous ' Letters on the Church by an Episco-
palian ' (London, 1826, 8vo), which, by the
vigour of their argument for the autonomy
of the church, caused no small stir in clerical
circles. Through Newman, whom they pro-
foundly influenced, the ' Letters ' contributed
to the initiation of the tractarian movement.
By Whately they were neither acknowledged
nor disavowed ; but neither were they
claimed by any one else. The style is un-
doubtedly Whatelian ; but the high view of
apostolical succession which they embody is
countenanced in none, and expressly repu-
diated in one, of Whately's mature works.
On the whole it is most probable that they
were written by Whately, but written with-
out an exact appreciation of the ultimate
consequences of frheir principles. In that
respect the intimacy which he was even then
forming with Joseph Blanco White [q. v.], a
Spaniard, who had abjured Catholicism, was
probably educative. Whately's anti-Eras-
tian principles doubtless dictated the support
which, at the cost of much misconstruction,
he gave to catholic emancipation, and may
perhaps account for the high tone adopted in
some of the articles in the ' British Critic,'
then under his influence ; but his polemical
treatise, ' The Errors of Romanism traced to
their Origin in Human Nature,' which ap-
peared in 1830, with a dedication acknow-
ledging obligations to Blanco White (Lon-
don, 8vo), shows that by that time, at any
rate, he was under no illusions as to the ten-
dency of catholic principles, and already ap-
prehensive of their revival within the esta-
blished church. The book reached a fifth
edition in 1856. An abridgment, entitled
* Romanism the Religion of Human Nature,'
was edited by Whately's daughter, E. J.
Whately, in 1878 (London, 8vo).

Whately succeeded Senior in 1829 as
Dr ummond professor of political f^nnnmy, but
resigned the cfiairin 1831 on his advancement
(patent dated 22 Oct.) to the archiepiscopal
see of Dublin. His ' Introductory Lectures
on Political Economy,' which appeared in
the latter year (London, 8vo ; 4th edit.
1855), accurately defined the scope of the
abstract science, and made a contribu-
tion to the doctrine of division of labour
(see Lecture ii., concerning the conditions
under which unskilled labour becomes more
productive by division). On the whole, how-
ever, their inordinate" discursiveness was not
compensated by originality. It was pro-
bably about this time that Whately con-

ceived the project of a universal currency,
which in 1851 he laid before the managers
of the Great Exhibition.

Whately was consecrated archbishop of
Dublin in St. Patrick's Cathedral, in which
ex officio he held the prebend of Cullen, on
23 Oct. 1831, and was enthroned the same
day at Christ Church. On 24 Nov. follow-
ing he was sworn in as chancellor of the
order of St. Patrick (Dublin Evening Post,
25 Oct. and 26 Nov. 1831). In Trinity Col-
lege, of which he was ex officio visitor, he
founded in 1832 a chair of political economy.
A scheme which he had at heart for the
establishment of a separate theological hall
was defeated in 1839, but led to the pro-
vision of more efficient instruction in the
rudiments of religion within the college.
Whately was also a member of the Royal
Irish Academy, of which in 1848 he was
nominated vice-president. He took his seat
in the House of Lords on 1 Feb. 1833.

Whately found his position at Dublin no
sinecure. To his ordinary duties, which he
discharged with scrupulous conscientious-
ness, the tithe war added the care of sus-
taining the drooping courage of an almost
destitute clergy and rendering the govern-
ment such assistance as was in his power
(cf. Introductory Lectures on Political
Economy, App. C., ' Extracts from Evidence
before the Select Committee of the House of
Lords appointed to inquire into the Collec-
tion and Payment of Tithes in Ireland,'
1832). He was ex officio lord justice during
the absence of the lord lieutenant. He also
presided (1833-G) over the royal commission
on the condition of the Irish poor (see Farl.
Papers, 1H35 xxxii. No. 369, 1836 xxx. and
xxxii., 1836 xxxi. 587 et seq.) Experience
and responsibility taught him how to re-
concile his anti-Erastian principles with the
promotion of the sweeping changes intro-
duced into the Irish establishment by the
Church Temporalities Act (1833) ; but he
disapproved the Tithe Commutation Act of
1838. The burden of his office was not
lightened by popularity. His English birth
and breeding and his well-known antipathy
to evangelical principles made him an object
of jealousy and suspicion to both clergy and
laity. His preaching was unpalatable. His
chaste, clear-cut, unimpassioned, argumenta-
tive style failed to move his hearers, even if
his matter did not, as to some it sometimes
did, savour of heresy, not to say infidelity.
Above all, his position as working head of
the comJBission~appo1nted on 26 Nov. 1831
to administer the new system of 'united
riaTionaT~education ' militated against him.
The experiment was to be tried of providing

Whately

426

Whately

in the common schools such elementary re-
ligious instruction as might, it was hoped,
prove acceptable to catholics and protestants
alike. It fell accordingly to Whately to
compile, in conjunction with his catholic col-
league, Daniel Murray [q- v.], a course of
' Scripture Extracts/ in which certain devia-
tions from the authorised version could not
but be admitted. This embroiled him with
the more extreme protestants, who were still
further offended by his support of the May-
nooth grant in 1845 (see his charge, entitled
Reflections on a Grant to a Roman Catholic
Seminary, London, 1845, 8vo ; and cf. HAN-
SARD, Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. Ixxx. 1, 338).

Much heartburning was also caused
among catholics by the ' Introductory Les-
sons on Christian Evidence ' (London, 1838 ;
7th edit. 1846, 16mo), which Whately wrote
for use in the schools, and which received
the sanction of the board. An abridgment
of this manual was, however, expressly ap-
proved by Dr. Murray, who so long as he
lived continued cordially to co-operate with
Whately. When Murray died (1852) the
excitement occasioned by the so-called ' papal
aggression' had not yet subsided, and the
policy of the Vatican had ceased .to be con-
ciliatory. The new primate, Paul Cullen
[q. v.l, censured both the ' Scripture Extracts '
and the ' Lessons.' The majority of the board
declined to insist on their retention in the
curriculum, and Whatelythereupon_ re-
signed (26 July 1853). J±Iis retirement
tended to reassure the protestant party, and,
though he never became exactly popular,
justice was at length done to the courage,
conscientiousness, and zeal with which, in the
face of unremitting obstruction and miscon-
struction, he had laboured for more than
twenty years to make the best of an experi-
ment foredoomedto failure. His services to
elementary education were by no means con-
fined to his work on the board. He pos-
sessed the rare gift of expounding matters
not usually taught in primary schools in a
manner intelligible to the young ; and truly
admirable in their way are his ' Easy Les-
sons on Money Matters ' (London, 1837 ;
9th edit. 1845, 16mo), ' Easy Lessons on
Reasoning' (London, 1843 ; 5th edit. 1848,
12mo), ' Introductory Lessons on the British
Constitution ' (London, 1854, 18mo), * Intro-
ductory Lessons on Morals ' (London, 1855,
18mo), and •' Introductory Lessons on Mind '
(London, 1859, 8vo).

In politics W^gifily was an independent
'liberal. While the Reform Bill was under
discussion he predicted that it would fail of
finality, and avowed his preference for man-
hood suffrage, provided property were pro-

tected by a system of plural voting and the
voter secured against canvassing and inti-
midation. Purely political questions, how-
ever, interested him less than the weightier
matters which partisans usually igndre. In
the spirit of a philosopher he studied our
penal system, which he proposed to reform .
by the abolition of all punishments but such
as were strictly and merely deterrent.
His principles were too abstract to gain
general acceptance, and were indeed never
given to the world in their entirety ; but his
public utterances in regard to transportation,
did much to awaken the public mind to a
sense of its futility and mischievous results
(see his Thoughts on Secondary Punishments,
in a Letter to Earl Grey, London, 1832, 8vo ;
Report from the Select Committee of the
House of Commons on Transportation,
together with a Letter from the Archbishop
of Dublin on the same Subject, London, 1838,
8vo ; and cf. his Introductory Lectures on
Political Economy, App. E-Gr, containing
(1) ' Article on Transportation from the
"London Review,'" 1829, (2) 'Remarks
on Transportation, in a Letter to Earl Grey,'
1834, and (3) ' Substance of a Speech on
Transportation in the House of Lords,
19 May 1840'). He had boundless faith in
political economy, and, having early formed".
a strong opinion against outdoor relief, stead-
fastly opposed its extension to Ireland ; nor
did he shrink from adhering to his principles
during the potato famine (ib. App. D, ' Sub-
stance of a Speech in the House of Lords,
26 March 1847, on the Motion for a Com-
mittee on Irish Poor Laws,' and subjoined
' Protest '). He was, however, a munificent
contributor to the voluntary relief fund, and
organised a special committee in aid of the
poor clergy. He had no panacea for Ireland's
woes, but thought it would tend to reduce
disaffection if the viceroyalty were abolished
and the visits of the sovereign were frequent
and prolonged. He was one_pf the jpioneers
of social science, being an original member of
the Statistical Society of Dublin (founded in
1&4V ) and of its auxiliary (founded in 1850),
the Society for promoting Scientific In-
quiries~into Social questions', of which he
was vice-president, He presided over the
statistical department of the British Asso-
ciation at Belfast in 1852 and at Dublin in
1857.

Though not opposed to religious tests,
Whately had an intense aversion to oaths /
sworn on secular occasions, and petitioned
the queen (1837) for relief from the duty of
swearing in the knights of St. Patrick. He
supported the claim of the Jews to exemp-
tion from tlie~ parliamentary oath, and

Whately

427

Whately

eventually pronounced decisively against
the oath itself, and indeed any form of
asseveration or declaration on entering par-
liament (see his speeches in the House of
Lords on 1 Aug. 1833, 26 June 1849, and
29 April 1853, HANSARD, Parl. Debates, 3rd
ser. xx. 226, cvi. 891, cxxvi. 772).

While deploring slavery, Whately thought
^gradual preferable .to_sudden emancipation.
He "discountenanced Sabbatarianism (see his !
Thoughts on the Sabbath, London, 1830, ;
1832, 8vo), and approved of the legalisation '
of -marriage with a deceased wife's sister
and of the subsisting marriages of converted
polygamists. From Dublin he watched with j
keen interest the course of events in Oxford. '
It was on his recommendation that llenn |
Dickson Hampden [q. v.] was appointed to
the regius chair of divinity, and bitterly did
- he resent the part taken by Newman in the
subsequent controversy, lie did not decline
to receive Newman on a flying visit to Ox-
ford in September 1838 ; but the publication
of ' Tract xc ' completed the estrangement.
It was not, however, until the appearance of
Ward's ' Ideal of a Christian Church ' that
WThately took decisive action against the
movement. He then in a strongly worded
letter appealed to the vice-chancellor to vin-
dicate the protestantism of the university
(26 Oct. 1844). The form which the vindi-
cation assumed disappointed him, as he held
that WTard's degradation was not, while his
expulsion would have been, within the powers
of convocation. He also regretted the defeat
of the proposed censure of ' Tract xc.'

The Gorham controversy elicited from
Whately a charge, ' Infant Baptism ' (Lon-
don, 1850 ; 2nd ed. 1854, 8vo), in which he
attempted to prove that the high view of
baptism is unscriptural [see GOEHAM, GEORGE
CORNELIUS].

On the part of Rome Whately dreaded
overt action far less than secret propaganda.
By the so-called papal aggression of 1850 he
was almost unmoved. The Ecclesiastical
Titles Act he deplored as an error of judg-
ment, but deprecated the proposed exception
of Ireland from its purview (see his charge,
Protective Measures in behalf of the Esta-
blished Church, London, 1851, 8vo). The
Society for Protecting the Rights of Con-
science which he founded in 1851 was merely
intended to afford assistance to converts
from' Catholicism to protestantism who were
suffering under religious persecution. The
support which in 1853 he gave to Lord
Shaftesbury's petition for the registration
and inspection of conventual establishments
rested on broad grounds of public utility
(see his speech in the House of Lords, 9 May

1853, HANSARD, Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. cxxvi.
1286). On the definition of the Immaculate
Conception he did indeed issue a charge,
'Thoughts on the New Dogma of the Church
of Rome' (London, 1855, 8vo), but his main
concern was to dissuade others from em-
barking in fruitless controversy. From the
evangelical alliance he held aloof (see his
Thoughts on the Evangelical Alliance, Lon-
don, 1846, 12mo). To German rationalism
he was as strongly opposed as to sacerdotalism
and Calvinism (see Historic Certainties re-
specting the Early History of America, Lon-
don, 1851, 8vo, an ingenious travesty of the
higher criticism, in which he collaborated
with William Fitzgerald [q. v.], and the
Cautions for the Times, London, 1853, 8vo,
for which, with Fitzgerald, he was also
jointly responsible).

In 1854 Whately discharged a labour ot
love and piety by editing Copleston's ' Re-
mains' (London, 8vo). In 1856 he con-
centrated the results of many years of study
in an annotated edition of Bacon's ' Essays/
(last ed.TS73~). ~Th 1S59 hedTH a TIEe office
for Pa^ey's 'Moral Philosophy' and 'View
of Christian Evidences ' (London, 8vo). His
own ' Lectures on some of the Scripture
Parables ' also appeared in 1859 (London,
12mo). His ' Miscellaneous Lectures and
Reviews ' followed in 1861 (London, 8vo).
A paralytic attack from which he suffered
in 1856 proved to be symptomatic of a con-
stitution thoroughly undermined. Gradual
decay supervened, and, after a prolonged and
painful illness, he died at the Palace, St.
Stephen's Green, Dublin, on 1 Oct. 1863.
His remains were interred in St. Patrick's
Cathedral.

Whately married, on 18 July 1821, Eliza-
beth (d. 25 April 1860), third daughter of
William Pope of Hillingdon Hall, Uxbridge,
Middlesex, by whom he left (with female
issue) a son, Edward William Whately,
chancellor of St. Patrick's 1862-71, and
rector of Staines, Middlesex, 1871-92.

Whately ignored metaphysics and mini-
mised theology. In early life he was sus-
pected of a leaning towards Sabellianism,
but this was at most a fugitive phase. From
the appendices to the ' Discourse on Predes-
tination ' it is plain that already in 1821 his
views tended towards the agnosticism which
was afterwards precisely formulated by
Mansel. Transcendentalism and the higher
criticism, which he did not understand, he
was content to dismiss with a sneer. His
cardinal principle was that of Chillingworth
— ' the Bible, and the Bible alone, is the
religion of protestants ; ' and his exegesis
was directed to determine the general tenor

Whately

428

Whately

of the scriptures to the exclusion of dogmas
based on isolated texts. There is no reason
to question his reception of the central doc-
trines of the faith, though he shrank from
theorising or even attempting to formulate
them with precision. On election he held,
broadly speaking, the Arminian view, and
his antipathy to Calvinism was intense. He
dwelt more on the life than on the death of
Christ, the necessity of which he denied.
He also denied the real (objective) presence
in the eucharist, but allowed a certain
(adoptive) efficacy to baptism. He doubted
the natural immortality of the soul and
denied the physical resurrection of the body,
but made no attempt to attenuate the signi-
ficance of the doctrine of eternal punish-
ment (see his Essays on some of the Pecu-
liarities of the Christian Religion, London,
1825, 8th ed. 1880, 8vo ; View of the Scrip-
ture Revelations concerning a Future State,
London, 1829, 2nd ed. 1830, 8vo ; The Right
Principle of the interpretation of Scripture
considered in reference to the Eucharist, and
the Doctrines connected therewith, London,
1856, 8vo; The Scripture Doctrine of the
Sacraments, London, 1857, 8vo). Aposto-
lical succession he discarded in his acknow-
ledged works as an unverifiable and per-
nicious assumption, and claimed for every
Christian community the right of freely
determining its own organisation within the
limits prescribed by Christ himself (see his
Kingdom of Christ Delineated, &c., London,
1841, 8vo ; abridgment by Miss E. J.
Whately entitled Apostolical Succession
Considep&L London, 1877, 16mo).

In ethic» Whately was an intuitionist of
the school of Butler, and accordingly his
annotations on Paleps ' Moral Philosophy '
frequently took tBeiorm of strictures^ In
apologetics, on the other hand,\Paleyywas
his acknowledged master. His most cha-
racteristic mental trait was strong common-
sense. His style was dignified, nervous, per-
spicuous, and sometimes sententious (see
Detached Thoughts and Apophthegms and
Selections from his writings, London, 1854
and 1856, 8vo). His piety is undeniable, and
his belief in the universal mission of the
church is attested by the support which he
gave to the Society for the Propagation of
the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Though no
bigot,he did not exactly err thro ugh excessive
tolerance. To Pusey he denied permission
to preach in the archdiocese, and Newman
he declined to receive in Dublin. Blanco
White, on his secession from the church
of England, found that he must resign his
position in Whately's household. [As to
their subsequent relations and Whately's

conduct on White's death see WHITE, JOSEPH
BLANCO.]

Notwithstanding the brusquerie of manner
which he never completely lost, Whately
shone in society. His conversational powers
excited the-adjniration of so competent a
judge asHJ.uizotMfewozVes, v. 168); bu£_he
did not, on the whole, seek society ,,JB:temon<Ji}
whose acquaintance he made in T8~397~he
failed to cultivate. In later life he became
somewhat recluse, and, though always a
genial, if eccentric, host, was never so happy
as among his books or his flowers : he was an
enthusiastic horticulturist at his country
house, Redejsdale, near Kingstown.

Whately's portrait was painted by Catter-
son Smith of the Royal Hibernian Academy.
A stipple-engraved portrait of him is in the
British Museum. For other engraved por-
traits see his ' Life,' cited infra.

Whately's principal works (other than
those mentioned above) are the following :
1. ' The Christian's Duty considered in Two
Sermons,' Oxford, 1821, 8vo. 2. ' Essay on
the Omission of Creeds, Liturgies, and Codes
of Ecclesiastical Canons in the New Testa-
ment,'London, 1831, 8vo. 3. ' Sermons on
Various Subjects,' London, 1835, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1849 ; enlarged reprint entitled ' Ser-
mons on the Principal Christian Festivals,'
London, 1854-62. 4. ' Remarks on some
Causes of Hostility to the Christian Religion,'
Dublin, 1838, 8vo. 5. ' Essays on some of
the Dangers to the Christian Faith which
may arise from the Teaching or Conduct of
its Professors ; to which are subjoined Three
Discourses,' London, 1839 ; 2nd edit. 1847,
8vo. 6. 'The Search after Infallibility,'
j Dublin, 1847 ; 2nd edit. 1848, 8vo. 7. ' State-
| ments and Reflections respecting the Church
and the Universities, being an Answer to an
Enquiry concerning the Movement con-
nected with the Appointment of the Bishop
of Hereford,' Dublin, 2nd edit. 1848, 8vo.

8. ' Introductory Lessons on the History of
Religious Worship,' London, 1849, 16mo.

9. ' Four Sermons,' London, 1849, 8vo.

10. ' Introductory Lessons on the Study of
the Apostle Paul's Epistles,' London, 1849,
24mo. 11. ' Tractatus Tres de Locis quibus-
dam difficilioribus Scripturae Sacrse, scilicet:
De Arboribus Scientise ac Vitse. — Unde
primitus mansuefacti et exculti Homines ? —
De Turri Babel;' 2nd edit. Stuttgart, 1849,
8vo. 12. ' Lectures on the Characters of
our Lord's Apostles,' London, 1851, 8vo.
13. ' Lectures on the Scripture Revelations
concerning Good and Evil Angels,' London,
1851; 2nd edit. 1855, 12mo. 14. 'Thoughts
on the Proposed Revision of the Liturgy:
a Charge,' London, 1860, 8vo. 15. 'The

Whately

429

Whately

Parish Pastor/ London, 1860, 8vo. 16. ' Lec-
tures on Prayer,' London, 1860, 12mo.
17. 'The Judgment of Conscience, and other
Sermons,' London, 1864, 8vo. 18. ' Chris-
tian Evidences, intended chiefly for the
Young,' London, 1864, 12mo. 19. ' Miscel-
laneous Remains ' (from his commonplace
book), London, 1864, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1866,
8vo.

Whately edited in 1839 'Remarks on
some of the Characters of Shakespeare,' by
his uncle, Thomas Whately [q. vj ; some
trifling pieces by his wife; and 'A Selection
of English Synonyms' by his daughter, Miss
E. J. Whately, London, 1851.

[Miss E. J. Whately's Life and Correspondence
of Richard Whately, D.D., 1866; Fitzpatrick's
Anecdotal Memoirs of Richard Whately, 1864 ;
Copleston's Remains, ed. Whately ; Memorials
of Lady Osborne, 1870, ii. 206 et seq. ; E. W.
Whately's Personal and Family Glimpses of Re-
markable People, 1889; Simpson's Many Me-
mories of Many People, 1897; Stanley's Life of
Arnold ; Newman's Apologia, chap, i., and New-
man's Letters, ed. Anne Mozley; Prothero's Life
and Correspondence of A. P. Stanley, and Letters
and Verses of A. P. Stanley ; Mozley's Remini-
scences ; Senior's Journals relating to Ireland,
ii. 57-74, 122-66, 266 et seq. ; Blanco White's
Autobiography, ed. Thorn ; Hampden's Memorials
of Bishop Hampden ; J. B. Mozley's Letters ;
Church's Oxford Movement ; Davidson and
Benham's Life of Archibald Campbell Tail,
i. 40, 267 ; Liddon's Life of Pusey ; Burgon's
Lives of Twelve Good Men ; Cox's Recolle •-
tions of Oxford, p. 64 ; Nicholls's Irish Poor Law,
pp. 1 18 et seq. ; Fraser's Archbishop Whately and
the Restoration of the Study of Logic; Harriet
Martineau's Biographical Sketches ; Greville
Memoirs (2nd pt.),iii. 73; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;
Foster's Index Eccles. ; Foster's Peerage, ' Cotten-
ham;' Cussans's Hertfordshire, i. (Braughing),
59, 141, iii. (Dacorum), 123; Brayley and
Britton's Surrey, ii. 607; Manning and Bray's
Surrey, ii. 607, iii. 9 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl.
Hibern. ; Gent. Mag. 1818 i. 379, 1860 i. 642,
1863 ii. 640, 1864 i. 804; Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. vii. 222; Ann. Reg. (1863), Chron.
p. 216; Times, 1, 6 July, 11, 20, 27 Aug.,
6, 14 Sept., 28 Oct. 1853, 9 Oct. 1863 ; Guardian,
14 Oct. 1863; Westminster Review, ix. 137
(J. S. Mill on Whately's Logic) ; Edinb. Rev.
Ivii. 194, Iviii. 336, xc. 301 w., xciii. 578, cxx.
372 et seq. ; Quart. Rev. xxvi. 82, xlvi. 46, xcix.
287 ; North Brit. Rev. i. 486 ; Macmillan's Mag.
December 1865 (Trench on Oriel College Hall) ;
Spectator, 17 Oct. 1863; Blackwood's Edinb.
Mag. xcvi. 472; The Month, vi. 100; Fraser's
Mag. Ixxv. 545 ; Athenaeum, 1854 p. 521, 1856
p. 456, 1859 ii. 662; Hallam's Literature of
Europe, ii. 428 n. ; George Bentham's Outlines
of a New System of Logic ; Sir George Cornewall
Lewis's Examination of some Passages in Dr.
Whately's Logic, 1829; Hamilton's Lectures on

Metaphysics and Logic ; J. S. Mill's Logic, Pre-
face and chap. iii. ; J. S. Mill's Examination
of Sir William Hamilton's Philosophy, 6th edit,
p. 641 ; Pfleiderer's Development of Theology in
Germany since Kant, and its Progress in England
since 1825, pp. 368-9 ; Fisher's History of
Christian Doctrine, p. 450 ; Overton's English
Church in the Nineteenth Century ; Stoughton's
Religion in England from 1800 to 1850.]

J. M. R.

WHATELY, THOMAS (d. 1772), poli-
tician and literary student, was an elder
brother of Joseph Whately of Nonsuch Park,
Surrey (MANNING and BRAY, Surrey, ii. 607),
prebendary of Bristol 1793-7 (Gent. May.
1797, i. 435), and uncle of Archbishop
Whately. He was known to all the leading
men in public life as a keen politician and
a well-informed man. For many years he
was in the closest confidence of George Gren-
ville, to whom he communicated from his
house in Parliament Street, Westminster,
an abundance of political gossip (Grenville
Papers, ii. 133 to end). He also corresponded
with Lord Temple, Lord George Sackville,
and James Harris, M.P.

Whately sat in parliament from 1761 to
1768 for the borough of Ludgershall in
Wiltshire, and from 1768 until his death he
represented the borough of Castle Rising in
Norfolk. From 5 April 1764 until its dis-
missal in July 1765 he held the post of
secretary to the treasury in George Gren-
ville's administration, and he then went
into opposition with that statesman. He
was the author of ' Remarks on " The Bud-
get," or a Candid Examination of the Facts
and Arguments in that Pamphlet ' (1765), re-
futing David Hartley's attack on Grenville's
financial schemes, and he also defended his
chief in ' Considerations on the Trade and
Finances of the Kingdom and on the Mea-
sures of the Administration since the Con-
clusion of the Peace' (3rd edit. 1769).
Whately has sometimes been credited with
the authorship of a pamphlet on the ' Pre-
sent State of the Nation ' (1768 ; appendix,
1769), but it was probably drawn up, under
Grenville's supervision, by William Knox
(1732-1810) [q. v.] A second pamphlet,
' The Controversy between Great Britain
and her Colonies reviewed' (1769), attri-
buted to him and included in Almon's
' Collection of Tracts on Taxing the British
Colonies in America' (vol. iii. 1773), is also
believed to have been written by Knox.

On Grenville's death in November' 1770
Whately attached himself to Lord North,
and acted as the ' go between ' for his old
patron's friends. Junius thereupon de-
nounced him as possessing ' the talents of

Whately

430

Whately

an attorney ' and ' the agility of Colonel
Bodens ' (an unwieldy man who could
scarcely move), and as ' deserting Grenville's
cause when he was hardly cold in his grave'
(letter, 9 Jan. 1771, in ed. 1812, iii. 310-11).
He was appointed a commissioner on the
board of trade in January 1771, the ' keeper
of his Majesty's private roads and guide to
his royal person in all progresses ' in Janu-
ary 1772, and he was under-secretary of
state from June 1771 for the northern de-
partment. These appointments he held for
the rest of his life. He died unmarried and
intestate on 26 May 1772 ; his brother, Wil-
liam Whately, a banker in Lombard Street,
London, administered to the effects.

Whately was the author of ' Observations
on Modern Gardening, illustrated by de-
scriptions ' [anon.], 1770 ; 4th ed. 1777 ; 5th
ed. 1793 ; new ed. with notes by Horace,
earl of Orford, and plates of Wollet [sic],
1801. Selections from it were made for
Fosbroke's ' Wye Tour ; or Gilpin on the
Wye, 1826.' A French translation by
Francois de Paul Latapie, with additions,
was published at Paris in 1771 (WALPOLE,
Letters, v. 321, 324) ; its main idea was
adopted by a M. Morel in France (NICHOLS,
Illustrations of Lit. vii. 545-6), and the Abb§
Delille in 'Les Jardins,' 1782 (third chant)
spoke of him as his master. Archbishop
Whately, in the later issues of his edition
of Bacon's ' Essays,' appends a note to essay
xlvi. ' On Gardens,' in praise of his uncle's
treatise, but somewhat exaggerates in assert-
ing that he ' first brought into notice Thom-
son's " Seasons." ' George Mason, in his
'Essay on Design in Gardening' (1795),
omits no opportunity of censuring his
volume ; but Alison, in his ' Essays on
Taste,' gives it the highest praise.

Whately left unfinished at his death an
essay called ' Remarks on Some of the
Characters of Shakespeare' [Macbeth and
Richard HI]. It was published by his
brother, the Rev. Joseph Whately, in 1785,
as 'by the author of "Observations on
Modern Gardening," ' was reissued with his
name as author, in 1808, and edited by
Archbishop Whately, who calls it ' one of
the ablest critical works that ever appeared,'
in 1839. It had been his intention to analyse
eight or ten of Shakespeare's principal charac-
ters in the same manner, but he was inter-
rupted by other business. His essay pro-
voked from J. P. Kemble a sharp answer in
'Macbeth Reconsidered' [anon.], 1785, and
' Macbeth and King Richard III. By J. P.
Kemble,' 1817. In the autumn of 1811
Whately's work attracted the notice of
Charles Knight, and ultimately led to his

edition of Shakespeare (KNIGHT. Working
Life, ii. 280-2).

Several letters written in 1767-9 by Go-
vernor Hutchinson, Lieutenant-Governor
Andrew Oliver, and others, to Whately,
which passed on his death to his brother
William, were obtained by Franklin and
brought before the Massachusetts house of
representatives. These communications led
to a petition from the colony to the privy
council for the removal of the officials who
had corresponded with Whately ; during the
hearing of the petition Wedderburn, as
counsel for the officials, made his fierce
attack on Franklin. A duel followed be-
tween William Whately and John Temple,
an American gentleman residing in England.

[Gent. Mag. 1772, pp. 247, 343; Almon's
Anecdotes, ii. 103-7, iii. 236-73; Cavendish's
Debates, ii. 214-15; Chatham Corresp. iv. 75 ;
Parton's Franklin, i. 560-82 ; Walpole's Journals,
1771-83, i. 255 ; Hutchinson's Diary, i. 81-93;
Hutchinsori's Massachusetts Bay (1828), pp.
404-18; Archbishop Whately's Life and
Corresp. i. 2-3 ; Felton's Authors on Garden-
ing, 2nd ed. pp. 70-6; Halkett and Laing's
Anon. Lit. pp. 489, 1773, 2148.] W. P. C.

WHATELY, WILLIAM (1583-1639),
puritan divine, son of Thomas Whately, twice
mayor of Banbury, Oxfordshire, and Joyce,
his wife, was born at Banbury on 21 May
1583. At fourteen he entered Christ's
College, Cambridge, where he had Thomas
Potman for his tutor. He graduated B.A.
in 1601, having won notice as a logician and
orator. He left Cambridge with decided
puritan opinions to continue theological study
at home, and married Martha, daughter of
George Hunt, fellow of Magdalen College,
Oxford, and for fifty-one years rector of Col-
lingbourne Ducis, Wiltshire. At the insti-
gation of his father-in-law (son of John Hunt,
a puritan, condemned to be burnt by Queen
Mary, but reprieved by her death), he repaired
to Oxford to study for the ministry, and was
incorporated at St. Edmund Hall on 15 July
1602 (Reg. of Univ. of Oxford, ed. Clark,
n. i. 366). He graduated M.A. on 26 June
1604, was soon after chosen lecturer in his
native town, and was instituted on 9 Feb.
1610, on the king's presentation, to the
vicarage of Banbury, where, although at first
considered too puritan, he was soon much
liked. His ' able body and sound lungs ' (he
was called ' the Roaring Boy of Banbury '),
added to his reputation for ' matter, method,
elocution, and pronunciation ' (Lifeof Harris,
by W. D.), attracted ' great wits ' and persons
of many persuasions to come out from Ox-
ford to hear him. With other ministers he
delivered lectures at Stratford-on-Avon.

Whately

431

Whatton

By the publication of ' A Bride-Bvsh ; or
a Direction for Married Persons. Plainely
describing the Dvties common to both, and
peculiar to each of them ' (London, 1619,
4to ? republished 1623 ; Bristol, 1768, 12mo ;
translated into Welsh, Llanrwst, 1834, 8vo),
in which he propounded that ' the sin of
adultery or wilfull desertion dissolveth the
bond and annihilateth the covenant of matri-
monie,' Whately raised a storm of opposition
in the church. He was convened before the
high commission, but, retracting his propo-
sitions on 4 May 1621, was dismissed. To
the second edition of 'The Bride Bush'
(1623) he appended an address to the reader
' from him that had rather confesse his owne
error than make thee erre for company;'
and again in ' A Care Cloth ' he denied his
former opinion. Whately died at Banbury
on 10 May 1639. He was buried in the
churchyard under a raised monument, now
destroyed, but the remarkable inscription is

Preserved by a copy made on 13 July 1660
Harl. MS. 4170).

The people of Banbury held Whately in
high esteem, a fact referred to ironically by
Richard Corbet [q. v.], successively bishop of
Norwich and Oxford, in his ' Iter Boreale,'
written about 1625, where he says, referring
to the neglected condition of the church :

If not for God's, for Mr. Wheatlye's sake,
Levell the walkes ; suppose these pitt falls make
Him spraine a lecture, or misplace a joynt
In his long prayer, or his fiveteenth point.

Whately's engraved portrait is prefixed to
the posthumous volume of sermons issued by
his executors, Henry Scudder and Edward
Leigh.

By his wife, Martha Hunt (buried at Ban-
bury on 10 Dec. 1641 ), Whately had two
sons — William (d. 24 Jan. 1647), perhaps
identical with William Whately, mayor of
Banbury ; and Thorn as , vi car of Sutton-under-
Brail.es, Warwickshire, whence he was ejected
in 1662 ; he afterwards preached at Milton,
Woodstock, and Long Combe, Oxfordshire,
and was buried at Banbury on 27 Jan. 1698
(CALAMY, ed. Palmer, iii. 350). An engraved
portrait is prefixed to his ' Prototypes.'

Whately was also author of: 1. ' The Re-
demption of Time/ London, 1606, 12mo.
2. ' A Caveat for the Covetous,' London,
1609, 12mo. 3. 'The New Birth,' London,
1618, 4to : 2nd edit. 1622, 4to. 4. ' God's
Husbandry,' London, 1622, 8vo ; republished
London, 1846, 12mo. 5. 'A Pithie, Short,
and Methodicall opening of the Ten Com-
mandements,' London, 1622, 8vo. 6. ' Mor-
tification,' London, 1623, 4to. 7. 'Chari-
table Teares,' London, 1623, 4to. 8. 'A

Care-Cloth ; or a Treatise of the Cvmbers
and Troubles of Marriage,' London, 1624.

9. ' Sinne no more,' London, 1628, 4to (a
rare sermon, preached upon the occasion of
a fire which on Sunday, 2 March 1628, de-
stroyed almost the whole of Banbury town).

10. ' The Poore Man's Advocate,' London,
1637, 8vo. 11. 'The Oyle of Gladness, or
Comfort for Dejected Sinners,' London, 1637,
8vo. 12. 'Prototypes' (posthumous), Lon-
don, 1640, fol. ; 2nd edit. 1647, fol.

Whately's library, catalogued by Edward
Millington (London, 1683, 4to), was sold at
Bridge's coffee-house in Pope's Head Alley
on 23 April 1683 ; but Scudder tells us that,
although a great reader, Whately did not
own many books, having the run of a book-
seller's shop in Banbury.

[Scudder's Life of Whately, prefixed to
' Prototypes ; ' Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss,

11. 638 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 436 ;
Fuller's Worthies, ii. 220, 232; Mede's Works,
3rd ed. fol. 1672, p. xxxvii ; Beesley's Hist, of
Banbury, containing the best account of him ;
Durham's Life of Robert Harris, 1660; Granger's
Biogr. Hist. ii. 190; Macray's Reg. Magd. Coll.
ii. 195; Bodleian Catalogue; Clarke's Marrow
of Ecclesiastical History, 1675, p. 460.]

C. F. S.

WHATTON, WILLIAM ROBERT

(1790-1835), surgeon and antiquary, son of
Henry Whatton, by Elizabeth, daughter of
John Watkinson, was born at Lough-
borough, Leicestershire, on 17 Feb. 1790.
He was admitted a member of the Royal
College of Surgeons on 16 March 1810, and
settled at Manchester about 1816, where he
was afterwards surgeon to the Royal In-
firmary. In January 1822 he joined the
Manchester Literary and Philosophical So-
ciety, and was elected librarian in 1828. To
the ' Memoirs ' of that society he contri-
buted in 1824 ' Observations on the Armorial
Bearings of the Town of Manchester and
on the Descent of the Baronial Family of
Gresley ' (printed for the author, Manchester,
4to). He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 5 June 1834, and was F.S.A. of
London and Edinburgh. To ' Archaeologia '
(xxx. 595) he sent an ' Account of the Dis-
covery of an Ancient Instrument of Brass
at Rochdale,' and to ' Archseologia Scotica '
(iv. 1) an interesting paper on certain furni-
ture at Speke Hall, Lancashire. In 1828
he wrote 'The History of Manchester
School,' and in 1833' A History of Chetham
Hospital and Library,' which together form
the third volume of Ilibbert- Ware's ' Foun-
dations in Manchester.' He projected a
work on the worthies of Lancashire ; but
when Edward Baines [q. v.] announced his

Wheare

Wheare

' History of Lancashire ' he handed over his
biographies, in completed form, to be in-
corporated in that work. In 1829 he
published two pamphlets proposing the
establishment of a university for Man-
chester to be engrafted on the Royal In-
stitution of that town. This scheme of a j
Manchester university was again brought
forward by Harry Longueville Jones [q. v.] j
in 1836, but not finally carried out until j
the Victoria university was founded in 1880.

His professional papers were confined to
a contribution on ' Spinal and Spino-ganglial
Irritation ' to the ' North of England Medical
and Surgical Journal' (1830), and ' An Ad-
dress to the Pupils of the Manchester In-
firmary'(1834).

He died at Manchester on 5 Dec. 1835.
By his wife Harriet Sophia, daughter of ;
William Seddon of Eccles, near Manchester,
whom he married in 1822, he had a son and
a daughter. His son, Arundel Blount
Whatton (born on 22 Sept. 1827, died at
Middlesex Hospital on 18 May 1862), became
a clergyman, and published in 1859 a ' Me-
moir of the Life and Labours of the Rev. |
Jeremiah Horrox ' (2nd edit. 1875 ; see HOR- !
ROCKS, JEREMIAH).

[Gent. Ma?. 1825 i. 308, 1836 i'i. 661 ; com-
munications from Mr. Edward Trimmer, secre-
tary to the Royal College of Surgeons, and
Mr. R. Harrison, assistant secretary of the
Royal Society.] C. W. S.

WHEARE, DEGORY (1573-1647), pro-
fessor of history at Oxford University, was
born at the mansion of Berry Court, Jacob-
stow, about eight miles south of Stratton
in North Cornwall. He matriculated from j
Broadgates Hall, Oxford, on 6 July 1593, j
as son of a commoner, graduated B.A.
on 5 Feb. 1596-7, and proceeded M.A. on
16 June 1600. The date of his matricula-
tion was identical with that of another
Cornishman, Francis Rous [q. v.], his firm
friend through life, and he was tutor at
Broadgates Hall to John Pym (matriculated
18 May 1599), whose mother had married,
as her second husband, Sir Anthony Rous,
father of Francis Rous.

Wheare was admitted on 7 July 1602 as
Cornish fellow of Exeter College, and be-
came full fellow on 7 July 1603, resigning
his fellowship on 30 April 1608. In that
year he went abroad as travelling companion
to Grey Brydges, fifth lord Chandos [q. v.],
on whose return to England Wheare con-
tinued to live with him. He was then per-
mitted to occupy lodgings with his wife in
Gloucester Hall, Oxford, where he was ad-
mitted into close friendship with Thomas

Allen (1542-1632) [q. v.], the mathema-
tician.

Through the influence of Allen with
Camden, the founder of the chair, Wheare
was appointed on 16 Oct. 1622 the first
professor of modern history at Oxford, and
he became principal of Gloucester Hall on
4 April 1626. Both of these positions he
retained for life. He raised that hall to
an unprecedented pitch of prosperity. Wood
was credibly informed that in Wheare's
time it contained 'an hundred students,
and some being persons of qualitie, 10 or
12 went in their doublets of cloth of silver
and gold ' (Life and Times, ii. 398). Th*'
chapel was finished, the hall repaired, and
books and plate were acquired, but the
books, ' though kept in a large press, have
been thieved away.'

Wheare died at Oxford on 1 Aug. 1647,
and was buried under the eagle in Exeter
College Chapel on 3 Aug., a large grave-
stone marking the place of burial. He left
a widow and several children, who were
reduced to poverty. Four of his sons had
been educated at Oxford; Charles was an
unsuccessful candidate on his father's death
for the professorship of modern history.
Anthony Wood says that Wheare ' was
esteemed by some a learned and genteel
man, and by others a Calvinist.'

The great work of Wheare was his Latin
dissertation ' De Ratione et Methodo Le-
gendi Historias,' which was delivered at
Oxford on 12 July 1623, and printed with a
dedication to Camden in that year. The
third edition, with an altered title-page to
' Relectiones hyernales de Ratione et Me-
thodo legendi historias,' came out in 1637.
The fourth edition, with an appendix by
Rev. Nicholas Horseman, was published at
Oxford in 1662, and it was reissued, with
that and other additions, at Cambridge in
1684. An English translation by Edmund
Bohun passed through several editions (1694,
1698, and 1710). This treatise was praised
by Humphrey Prideaux in 1679, and was in
use as a text-book at Cambridge until the
beginning of the eighteenth century. A
volume of accessions to it was compiled by
J. C. Neu and published at Tubingen in
1704.

Verses by Wheare were printed in his
friend Charles FitzgefFery's poem on ' Sir
Francis Drake,' and in four sets of verses by
the university of Oxford (Bibl. Cornub. ii.
865). He published at Oxford in 1624 his
opening address in the chair of modern his-
tory, and a volume entitled ' Camdeni In-
signia,' containing a record of Camden's life
and death. This record, as well as his dedi-

Wheatley

433

Wheatley

cation of Camden's bust, 12 Nov. 1626, and
a sheaf of his own letters, were included in
his ' Dedicatio imaginis Camdenianse' (1626),
and his ' Pietas erga Benefactores ' (1628).
The letters included several to Lord Pem-
broke, Sir Benjamin Rudyard, Camden, John
Pym, Francis Rous, and William Noy. The
nine letters to Camden were included in the
volume of letters to and from that antiquary
(1691) ; the originals of five are in Cot-
tonian MSS. Julius C. v. British Museum.
His books and collection of manuscripts came
to Francis Rous. The manuscript of his
lectures on the Punic war of Lucius Floras
is at the Bodleian Library, and his book
on Gloucester Hall (1630) is at Worcester
College, Oxford.

A Latin prayer-book formerly in use at
Worcester College may have been composed
by Wheare (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii.
491).

[Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, vol. i. p. Ixxvi, ii.
347, 448, iii. 104, 216-20, iv. 221, 617, and
Fasti, i. 272, 285, 356, ii. 78 ; Wood's Oxford
Colleges (1786), pp. 120, 635, 638; Wood's Ox-
ford Univ. (1796), ii. pt. i.pp. 359, 513, 879-80 ;
Trevelyan Papers (Camden Soc.), iii. 77 ; Pri-
deaux's Letters (Camden Soc.), p. 63 ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 864-6 ; Boase's Ex.
Coll. Fellows (Oxford Hist. Soc. 1894), pp. 90-1 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Macleane's Pembroke
Coll. pp. 123-4; Clark's Oxford Colleges, pp.
431-4.] W. P.C.

WHEATLEY, BENJAMIN ROBERT

(1819-1884), bibliographer, born on 29 Sept.
1819, was the eldest son of Benjamin
Wheatley, a well-known auctioneer in Picca-
dilly. He was educated at King's College
school, London, and on leaving, when barely
seventeen years of age, he catalogued for
his father the twelfth part of the great Heber
library, which appeared in 1841.

From that time he devoted himself to the
compilation of catalogues and indexes, his
work being remarkable not only for its
amount, but for its high quality and for the
judgment shown by him in classification
and arrangement. He altered and adapted
what is known as the French system of
classification, to suit the character of the
library with which he was dealing. He has
explained his principles in a paper entitled
' Desultory Thoughts on the Arrangement of
a private Library,' which appeared in 1878
in the ' Library Journal ' (iii. 211-16).

In 1843 he catalogued a portion of the
library of the Athenaeum Club, under the
supervision of C. J. Stewart, the bookseller.
In 1844 he catalogued the library of Charles
Shaw-Lefevre (afterwards Viscount Evers-
ley) at Heckfield in Hampshire, and in

VOL. LX.

1845 the remains of the library at Hafod in
Cardiganshire collected by Thomas Johnes
[q. v.] In the same year he catalogued the
library of the Geological Society, and in

1846 that of Charles Richard Fox [q. v.]
in Addison Road, Kensington, and that
collected by John Byrom [q. v.] at Kersell
Cell, Manchester. The last catalogue was
printed in 1848. During his stay at Man-
chester he made the acquaintance of James
Crossley [q. v.] and of other literary men
residing in the neighbourhood. Between

1847 and 1850 he catalogued the libraries
of John Archer Houblon at Hallingbury
Place in Essex, of the Alfred Club, of the
Marquis of Lansdowne at Bowood in Wilt-
shire, and in Lansdowne House, Berkeley
Square, of the Royal College of Physicians,
of Augustus Gostling at Whitton, of Lord
Bolton at Hackwood Park, and of the Army
and Navy Club.

In 1850 and 1851 Wheatley was engaged
in compiling an index of subjects to supple-
ment the catalogue of authors at the Athe-
meum Library. It was printed in 1851.
This work has served as a model for several
subsequent indexes. In 1852 he catalogued
the libraries of the Travellers' and the Ox-
ford and Cambridge clubs, and in 1853 that
of the United Service Club and the Dugald
Stewart collection, bequeathed to the club
by his son, Colonel Matthew Stewart.

In the subsequent years he catalogued
the libraries of Lady Charlotte Guest at
Canford Manor in Dorset, of the privy
council office, of Lord Lilford, of Dr. Ed-
ward Moore, of the Junior United Service
Club, and of the Earl of Romney. He
also catalogued, jointly with his friend
Thomas Boone, the library of Lord Vernon.
In 1854 he made an index to the first fifteen
volumes of the Statistical Society's 'Journal '
(London, 1854, 8vo), and he continued to
make the indexes of the annual volumes to
the close of his life.

In 1855 Wheatley was appointed resident
librarian of the Royal Medical and Chi-
rurgical Society, for whom he had worked
as early as 1841 ; and from that time he
ceased to make library catalogues, with the
exception of one with bibliographical notes
which he subsequently prepared for the
Royal College of Physicians. In 1857 he
completed an index to Tooke's ' History of
Prices.' He made two printed catalogues
of the Medical and Chirurgical Society's
library in 1856 and 1869, and two indexes
of subjects in 1860 and 1879 ; the edition of
1879 is a useful guide to medical literature.
He also found time to make a manuscript
catalogue of the collection of engraved por-

F F

Wheatley

434

Wheatley

traits of medical men in the possession of
the society, with short biographies of nine
hundred of the persons portrayed.

Wheatley was one of the organising
committee 'of the conference of librarians,
and served on the first council. He occa-
sionally acted as vice-president of the Library
Association. He died in London unmarried
on 9 Jan. 1884 at 53 Berners Street, the
premises of the Medical and Chirurgical
Society.

Besides those specified, Wheatley's publi-
cations are : 1. ' General Index to the Trans-
actions of the Pathological Society, vols.
xvi-xxv.,' London, 1878, 8vo. 2. ' General
Index to the first twelve volumes of the
Transactions of the Clinical Society of Lon-
don,' London, 1880, 8vo. He also contri-
buted articles on bibliographical subjects to
the ' Transactions and Proceedings of the
Conference of Librarians,' the ' Monthly
Notes of the Library Association of the
United Kingdom,' the ' Bibliographer,' and
the ' Library Journal.' Wheatley was a
poet as well as a bibliographer, and printed
several of his poems privately, including
' Buds of Poesy,' London, 1838, 12mo.

[H. B. Wheatley's Bibliographical Notes on
the Life of the late Benjamin E. Wheatley, 1884,
reprinted from the Bibliographer, March 1884 ;
Academy, 1884, i. 44; Athenaeum, 1884, i. 88;
Medical Times, 1884, i. 79v] E. I. C.

WHEATLEY, MBS. CLARA MARIA

(d. 1838), painter. [See POPE.]

WHEATLEY, FRANCIS (1747-1801),
painter, born in 1747 in Wild Court, Covent
Garden, was son of a master-tailor. He early
displayed a talent for art, and studied at
William Shipley's drawing-school, and from
1769 in the schools of the Royal Academy.
His progress was marked by the receipt of
several premiums from the Society of Arts.
In his younger days he was associated much
with John Hamilton Mortimer [q.v.], whose
works he frequently copied, and whom he
assisted in decorative paintings at Brocket
Hall and elsewhere. He was also employed
on the decorations at Vauxhall. As early
as 1765, in his eighteenth year, he appears
as an exhibitor with the Incorporated
Society of Artists, sending a small portrait.
He was a director of that society in 1772,
and contributed small portraits and land-
scapes. Wheatley was a man of elegant
habits and agreeable company, who formed
many acquaintances in theatrical and polite
society. This led him into extravagant
habits and plunged him into debt. Having
had an intrigue with the wife of a popular
artist, John Alexander Gresse [q. v.j, he

eloped with her to Dublin. There Wheatley
resided for a few years, and was much
patronised by the leaders of fashion. He
painted some of his most important pictures
in Dublin, such as ' The Interior of the Irish
House of Commons,' with Grattan address-
ing the house ; ' The Collecting of the Irish
Volunteers in College-Green, 1779,' con-
taining numerous portraits, and ' Review of
Troops in the Phoenix Park, by General Sir
John Irwin, K.B. ' (painted in 1781, and
exhibited at the Society of Artists in Lon-
don in 1783) ; both the latter pictures are in
the National Gallery at Dublin. Wheatley's
small portraits, especially those of military
officers, are bright and pleasing in colour.
Through the discovery of the irregularity in
his domestic life, Wheatley was forced to
leave Dublin and return to London, where
he resumed his place as a painter of small
popular portraits, landscapes, and scenes
from daily or peasant life. He set himself
deliberately to imitate the French painter,
Greuze. His works show no strength,
though they are neatly and prettily finished,
with much taste and sentiment in the draw-
ing. They lent themselves, however, re-
markably well to the elegant and sugary
style of stipple-engraving then in vogue,
and many of his works, thus translated,
especially if printed in colours, such as
' The Cries of London,' are highly valued
by amateurs at the present day. AVheatley
first exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1778, and after his return from Ireland
became a regular exhibitor there from 1784
to the year of his death. He was elected an
associate in 1790, and a Royal Academician
in the following year. Throughout his
life Wheatley was afflicted with gout, due to
the irregularities of his life, which at last
obtained such a mastery over him that he
was compelled to become a pensioner of the
Royal Academy. He was employed to
paint pictures for Boydell's ' Shakespeare
Gallery,' Macklin's 'Poets' Gallery,' and
Bowyer's ' Historical Gallery.' One of his
best pictures, ' The Gordon Riots in 1780,'
was finely engraved by James Heath (1757-
1834) [q. v.], but was accidentally destroyed
by fire in his house. His portraits were
often inserted in landscape with a pleasing
effect, and one of ' The Second Duke of New-
castle and a Shooting Party' gained him
much repute. Wheatley subsequently mar-
ried Clara Maria Leigh, by whom he had
several children [see POPE, CLAEA MARIA].
Mrs. Wheatley was a handsome woman,
whose portrait was introduced by her hus-
band into some of his scenes from rustic or
daily life. Wheatley died on 28 June 1801.

Wheatley

435

Wheatstone

A portrait of Wheatley, drawn by George
Dance the younger [q. v.], is in the library
of the Royal Academy.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Edwards's Anec-
dotes of Artists ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal
Academy ; Gent. Mag. 1801, ii. 765, 857; Cat. of
the Royal Academy, Society of Artists, and
National Gallery of Ireland.] L. C.

WHEATLEY, WILLIAM OF (.A 1315),

divine and author. [See WILLIAM.]

WHEATLY, CHARLES (1686-1742),
divine, born on 6 Feb. 1685-6, was the son
of John Wheatly, a tradesman of London.
His mother, whose maiden name wasWhite,
was a descendant of Ralph White, brother
of Sir Thomas White [q. v.], founder of St.
John's College, Oxford. Charles was entered
at Merchant Taylors' school on 9 Jan.
1698-9, and matriculated from St. John's
College, Oxford, on 28 March 1705. He
was elected a fellow in 1707, and graduated
B.A. on 23 Jan. 1709-10, and M.A. on
28 March 1713, resigning his fellowship
in the same year. On 24 May 1717 he was
chosen lecturer of St. Mildred-in-the-Poultry,
and in 1725 lecturer of St. Swithin, London-
stone. On 23 March 1 725-6 he was instituted
vicar of Brent Pelham, and on 1 April 1726
vicar of Furneaux Pelham in Hertfordshire.
He died at Furneaux Pelham on 13 May
1742, and was buried in the parish church.
He was twice married : first, on 16 Aug.
1713, to Maria (d. 10 Dec. 1724), daughter
of William Findall of the Clarendon Press ;
secondly, to Mary, daughter of Daniel Fogg,
rector of All Hallows Staining. His second
wife survived him.

Wheatly was an industrious divine. The
work by which he is chiefly remembered is
'The Church of England Man's Companion,
or a Rational Illustration of the Harmony . . .
and Usefulness of the Book of Common
Prayer,' which first appeared in 1710 (Ox-
ford, 8vo), and went through many editions,
the latest being that published at Cambridge
under the care of George Elwes Corrie in
1858. Wheatly was also the author of :
1. ' Bidding of Prayers before Sermon no
mark of Disaffection to the present Govern-
ment,' London, 1718, 8vo ; new edit. Lon-
don, 1845, 8vo. 2. ' The Nicene and Atha-
nasian Creeds . . . explained and confirmed
by the Holy Scriptures,' London, 1738, 8vo.
3. ' Fifty Sermons on Several Subjects, and
Occasions,' ed. John Berriman. London. 1753,
8vo.

[Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors'
School, 1882, i. 343; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1500-1714 ; Gent. Mag. 1742 p. 251, 1801 i. 109-

111; Button's Hist, of St. John Baptist College,
1898, pp. 208, 239 ; Clutterbuck's Hist, of Hert-
fordshire, 1827, iii. 449, 455, 457.] E. I. C.

WHEATSTONE, SIR CHARLES (1802-
1875), man of science and inventor, son of
W. Wheatstone, a music-seller of Gloucester,
was born at Gloucester in February 1802, and
educated in a private school there. At the
age of twenty-one he commenced business
in London as a musical instrument maker.
A few months after he contributed a paper
to Thomson's 'Annals of Philosophy ' on his
early experiments on sound. Other papers
followed, and among them was a description
of his ' kaleidophone.' This consisted of steel
wire of rectangular cross-section fixed to a
heavy base and carrying a silver bead at the
top. The times of vibration of the bead in
two directions at right angles being regulated
by the particular rectangular section of the
wire, the bead could be made to describe
very beautiful curves illustrating the com-
bination of harmonic motions of different
periods. His principal contribution to acous-
tics is a memoir on the so-called Chladni's
figures, produced by strewing sand on an
elastic plane and throwing it into vibration
by means of a violin bow. This memoir was
presented to the Royal Society in 1833, and
subsequently published in their 'Transac-
tions.' He showed that in square and rect-
angular plates every figure, however com-
plicated, was the resultant of two or more
sets of isochronous parallel vibrations ; and
by means of simple geometrical relations he
carried out the principle of the ' superposi-
tion of small motions' without the aid of
any profound mathematical analysis, and
succeeded in predicting the curves that given
modes of vibration should produce.

To the subjects of light and optics Wheat-
stone made several important contributions.
The conception of the stereoscope, by which
the appearance of solidity is obtained through
the mental combination of two pictures, in
dissimilar perspective, is entirely due to
Wheatstone. In 1835 he read a paper on
the ' Prismatic Analysis of Electric Light '
before the British Association meeting at
Dublin. He demonstrated the fact that the
spectrum of the electric spark from different
metals presented more or less numerous rays
of definite refrangibility, producing a series of
lines differing in position and colour from
each other, and that thus the presence of a
very minute portion of any given metal
might be determined. ' We have here,' he
said, ' a mode of discriminating metallic
bodies more readily than by chemical ex-
amination, and which may hereafter be em-
ployed for useful purposes.' This remark is

F F 2

Wheatstone

436

Wheatstone

very typical of his farsightedness into the
practical utility of any known scientific fact.
His ' polar clock ' was another instance of
this trait of his genius. When Brewster
discovered that the plane of polarisation of
the light from the sky is always 90° from
the sun, Wheatstone devised a clock by
which it was possible to tell the hour of the
day by the light from the sky though the sun
might be invisible.

It was by this skill in turning knowledge
to practical account that Wheatstone gave
to the electric telegraph the character which
it now possesses. Though his inventions in
other branches of science are as numerous as
they are various, it is in connection with the
electric telegraph that the name of WTheat-
stone will always live. He was not the
' inventor ' of the electric telegraph. Indeed
no one can lay claim to that title. Stephen
Gray [q. v.] in 1727 suspended a wire seven
hundred feet long on silk threads, and on
applying an excited glass tube to one end elec-
trification was observed at the other, but he
did not send messages. Advances were made
from that time by many men of science, who
saw more or less clearly the great possibilities
before them. Omitting the pioneer claims of
Lomond, Summering, and others of the last
century, the names connected with early de-
velopment of the practical telegraph are
Froment in France, Gauss, Weber, and Stein-
heil in Germany, Sir Francis Ronalds [q. v.]
and Edward Davy [q. v.] in England, Morse
and Vail in America. But to Wheatstone,
with his coadjutor (Sir) William Fother-
gill Cooke [q. v.], is due the merit of having
been the first to render it available for the
public transmission of messages. In 1834,
shortly after being appointed professor of ex-
perimental physics at King's College, London,
Wheatstone began experimenting on rate of
transmission of electricity along wires. For
this purpose about half a mile of copper wire
was insulated by suspension in the vaults
under the college, and three interruptions of
this circuit were made by three pairs of brass
knobs with a small interval between them.
One of these interruptions was in the middle
point of the conductor, and the other two
near the ends. A Leyden jar was discharged
through the wire, and the interval of time
between the occurrence of the sparks at the
ends and the occurrence of the spark at the
middle was measured by noting the dis-
placement of the image of the middle spark
in a mirror revolving at a known speed. It
was calculated from results of this experi-
ment that the velocity of an electric dis-
turbance along a wire was about two hundred
and fifty thousand miles per second, a result

differing from the true speed of one hundred
and eighty-six thousand miles per second not
very widely, considering the difficulties of ob-
servation in an experiment of this kind. From
this research he passed on to the transmis-
sion of messages by electricity, and, in con-
junction with Cooke, he elaborated the five-
needle telegraph, and then the two-needle
telegraph, the first that came into general
use. Wheatstone's fertility of scientific re-
source led the partners on to many new deve-
lopments— the letter-showing dial telegraph
in 1840, the type-printing telegraph in 1841,
and the magneto-electric dial telegraph, a
subsequent extension of the same to type-
embossing, and, lastly, the automatic trans-
mitting and receiving instruments by which
messages are sent with such great rapidity.

He was the first to appreciate the im-
portance of reducing to a minimum the
amount of work to be done by the current
at the receiving station by diminishing as
far as practicable the mass, and therefore
the inertia, of the moving parts ; this was
beautifully exemplified in that marvel of in-
genuity the magneto-electric letter-showing
telegraph, commonly adopted for private
telegraphic communication.

From 1837 Wheatstone appears to have
devoted a good deal of time -to submarine
telegraphy, and in 1844 experiments were
made in Swansea Bay, with the assistance
of J. D. Llewellyn. Wheatstone also had
a share in the perfecting of the magneto-
electric machines which have culminated
in the modern dynamo. In 1837 he devised
a method of combining several armatures
on one shaft so as to generate currents which
were continuous instead of intermittent, and
in 1867 he described to the Royal Society
a method of making such machines self-
exciting as to their magnetism by the use of
a shunt circuit ; the use of a main circuit for
the same purpose had been described by
Werner Siemens one month earlier, but the
machine described by Wheatstone had been
constructed for him by Mr. Stroh in the pre-
ceding summer. AVheatstone was also in-
ventor of a system of electro-magnetic clocks
for indicating time at any number of different
places united on a circuit.

Among other accomplishments Wheat-
stone had an extraordinary facility in
deciphering hieroglyphics and cipher des-
patches. He himself invented a cryptograph
or secret despatch writer, which is supposed
to be indecipherable. Wheatstone's miscel-
laneous inventions are too numerous to men-
tion here in detail. Theyrelated, among other
things, to electric chronographs, apparatus
for making instruments record automatically ;

Wheeler

437

Wheeler

instruments for measuring electricity and
electrical resistance, including the ' rheostat.'
It was he who called attention to Christy's
combination of wires, now commonly known
as' Wheatstone's bridge,' in which an electric
balancing of the currents is obtained, and
worked out its applications to electrical
measurement. He was one of the first in
this country to appreciate the importance of
Ohm's simple law of the relation between
electromotive force, resistance of conductors,
and resulting current — the law which is to-
day the foundation of all electrical engineer-
ing.

Wheatstone was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society in 1836, a chevalier of the
legion of honour in 1855, and a foreign as-
sociate of the Academic des Sciences in 1873.
On 2 July 1802 he was created D.C.L. by
the university of Oxford, and in 1864 LL.D.
by the university of Cambridge. He more-
over possessed some thirty-four distinctions
or diplomas conferred upon him by various
governments, universities, and learned so-
cieties. On 30 Jan. 1868 he was knighted.

Though nominally professor of natural
philosophy at King's College, London, he
seldom lectured after 1840, and indeed was
an indifferent teacher. He suffered through
life from an almost morbid timidity in pre-
sence of an audience. He died in Paris on
19 Oct. 1875, and was buried in the cemetery
at Kensal Green. He was married, on
12 Feb. 1847, to Emma, daughter of J.
West, and had a family of five children.
He left his collection of books and instru-
ments by will to King's College, London,
where they are preserved in the Wheatstone
Laboratory. A portrait, drawn in chalk by
Samuel Laurence, is in the National Portrait
Gallery, London.

Wheatstone contributed to numerous
scientific journals and publications. All
his published papers were collected in one
volume and published in 1879 by the Phy-
sical Society of London.

[Obituary notice in Proceedings of the Royal
Society of London, 1876, xxiv. pp. xvi-xxvii ;
Nature, 1876, xiii. 501, App. p. xxvii ; Extracts
from the Private Letters of the late Sir W. F.
Cooke, 1895; Fahie's History of Electric Tele-
graphy, 1884 ; obituary notice, Telegraphic
Journal, 15 Nov. 1875, iii. 252.] S. P. T.

WHEELER. [See also WHELER.]

WHEELER, DANIEL (1771-1840),
quaker missionary, son of William Wheeler
of Lower Grosvenor Street, London, by Sarah,
his wife, was born there on 27 Nov. 1771.
His father, a wine merchant, died when
young Wheeler was about six. He lost his

mother six years later, being then at a
boarding school at Parson's Green. A situa-
tion was obtained for him on board a mer-
chant ship trading to Oporto, but after two
or three voyages he entered the royal navy
as a midshipman, being then under fourteen.
He was soon promoted to a flag-ship, but
abandoned the sea after six years, and, having
squandered all his pay, enlisted as a private
soldier in a regiment ordered to Ireland. In
a year or two he was drafted into one of
the new regiments raised to fight the French,
and sailed for Flanders to join the British
army under command of the Duke of York.
Later, obtaining a commission in a regiment
destined for the West Indies, he sailed about
September 1795 under Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby [q. v.]

In 1796 Wheeler quitted the army, and
settled at Handsworth Woodhouse, near
Sheffield, with his elder sister, Barbara, who
had married William Hoyland, a quaker (see
Annual Monitor, 1831, p. 109). In two
years he was received as a member of the
society, and embarked in the seed trade in
Sheffield. About 1809 he retired to a farm
in the country, where he began to prepare
himself for a future life of ministry. He
was recognised a minister in 1816.

The emperor Alexander I of Russia having
during a visit to England visited a Friend's
farm, and desiring a manager of that per-
suasion for his establishment at Ochta,
WTheeler in 1817 proceeded to St. Peters-
burg, saw the czar, and explained to him the
leaning he had for two years felt towards
Russia as a sphere of missionary labour. Re-
turning to England, he wound up his affairs,
and with implements, seeds, and cattle, in
addition to his wife, family, and servants —
in all twenty persons — left Hull for St.
Petersburg on 22 June 1818.

Besides the tsar's farm, he was soon ap-
pointed to the management of an estate be-
longing to the dowager empress, consisting,
like the other, chiefly of swamp. This, after
being thoroughly drained, was divided into
farms of thirty to a hundred acres each,
which were let to peasants at moderate rents,
a portion in each district being kept as a
model farm. Over three thousand acres
were in cultivation under Wheeler's own
eye. The little quaker meeting he esta-
blished was visited by William Allen (1770-
1843) [q. v.], Stephen Grellett, and Thomas
Shillitoe [q. v.], with whom Wheeler in 1825
returned to England for three months, at-
tending Dublin and London yearly meetings.
After his return he lost his good friend
Alexander I.

About September 1828 Wheeler removed

Wheeler

438

Wheeler

to Shoosharry, on the edge of a huge bog
where he bored in vain for water, and where
a visitor was almost unknown. His son
William was now his assistant, and in 1830
he was able to visit England, and hold
meetings in Yorkshire, Durham, Devonshire,
Cornwall, Ireland, and the Scilly Isles. On
returning to Shoosharry in July 1831 he
found cholera rife in the district, but out of
his five hundred employes none died. A year
later he was allowed by an imperial ukase
to resign his post in favour of his son.

To his monthly meeting at Doncaster on
23 Sept. 1832 he unfolded his mission of
gospel visits to the Pacific Islands, New
South Wales, and Van Diemen's Land (now
Tasmania). While making his preparations
Wheeler's wife (who had remained in Russia)
died. Accompanied by his son Charles he
set sail from the Thames on 13 Nov. 1833 in
the Henry Freeling, a cutter of 101 tons,
purchased and provisioned by private mem-
bers of the Society of Friends. The ship
arrived off Hobart Town on 10 Sept. 1834,
and left in December, conveying James
Blackhouse and George Washington Walker
[q. v.] to Port Jackson and Norfolk Island
on her way to Tahiti. During four or five
months spent in that island Wheeler held
many services, sometimes on board his ship,
with the queen and the chiefs, the mission-
aries, English residents, and the crews of
vessels in the harbour. Queen Pomare re-
mitted the Henry Freeling's port dues be-
cause Wheeler's was ' a visit of love, and
not a trading voyage' (Memoirs, p. 351).
She again came to his meetings on the
island of Eimeo.

Christmas day 1835 was spent in the Sand-
wich Islands, and the first quakers' meeting
held there, attended by native chiefs, go-
vernor, and the queen. At Honolulu the
Henry Freeling stayed some time, also at
Rarotonga, the Friendly Islands, and Tonga-
taboo. She made the Bay of Islands about
a month before Christmas 1836, and on
reaching Sydney in January 1837 was sold
and the ship's company discharged. The
ship's course was entirely without pre-
arrangement, and directed from day to day
by Wheeler's spiritual intimations. In a
letter to a friend he illustrates his sense of
divine protection by saying that he has been
ashamed even in landing in canoes through
the broken surf to use a life-belt which a
friend had given him on leaving.

After leaving Hobart Town, he reached
London on 1 May 1838. On returning his
certificates to his quarterly meeting, Wheeler
laid before them his wish to visit America.
First visiting his surviving children at Shoos-

harry, he returned through Finland and
Stockholm, and sailed from Liverpool in
November 1838.

In America he attended a number of the
yearly meetings, visited the place where Mary
Dyer and the other quakers were executed,
Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and returned
to England in October 1839, hastened by the
illness of his son Charles, who died at St.
Germains on his Avay south in the spring
of the following year. Wheeler sailed for
New York to complete his mission in May,
but was taken ill at sea, and died soon after
landing, on 12 June 1840. He was buried on
the 15th in the Friends' burial-ground, Or-
chard Street, New York. On 13 June 1800
he married Jane, daughter of Thomas and
Rachel Brady of Thome, Yorkshire. By
her he had four sons : William (d. 24 Nov.
1836), Joshua (d. 29 March 1841), Daniel
(d. 1848), and Charles (d. 6 Feb. 1840). His
elder daughter, Sarah (b. 1807), who after-
wards married William Tanner of Bristol,
survived him. Of his youngest daughter,
Jane (died at Shoosharry on 15 July 1837),
a short account was published in London
and Bristol in 1841.

Wheeler's ' Letters and Journals,' edited
by his son Charles, were published in four
parts, 1835, 1836, 1838, and 1839, 8vo, and
reprinted in one volume, London, 1839, 8vo.
' Memoirs of the Life and Gospel Labours of
Daniel Wheeler' was issued by his son
Daniel (London, 1842, 8vo; reprinted in the
' Friends' Library,' 1843, vol. vii. ; abridged,
London, 1852, 12mo, and reissued, Phila-
delphia, 1859, 12mo). It contains many
letters and addresses written by him. A
biographical tract, issued by the Friends'
Tract Association, was translated into Ger-
man, ' Denkwiirdigkeiten aus dem Leben,' &c.
(London, 1845, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1854). A
pamphlet ' Life ' was issued in 1868.

[Memoirs, Letters, und Journals ; Smith's
Catalogue, ii. 879 ; Memoirs of William Tanner,
pp. 169-73 ; Life of William Allen, vol. i. chap,
xi. ; Biogr. Cat. of Friends, p. 701.] C. F. S.

WHEELER, SIB HUGH MASSY(1789-
1857), major-general in the Indian army,
grandson of Frank Wheeler of Bally wire, co.
Limerick, and son of Captain HughWheeler
of the East India Company's service, by Mar-
garet, eldest daughter of Hugh, first lord
Massy in the Irish peerage, was born at Bally-
wire on 30 June 1789. He was educated at
Richmond, Surrey, and at Bath grammar
school. He received a commission as ensign
in 1803, and, joining the 24th Bengal native
infantry in the following year, was employed
with his regiment in the force under Lord

Wheeler

439

Wheeler

Lake against Delhi. He was promoted to
be lieutenant on 5 April 1805 and captain
on 1 Jan. 1818.

In December 1824 Wheeler was detached
with two companies against the freebooter
Diraj Singh. He was promoted lieutenant -
colonel on '27 June 1835, and in December of
the same year was posted to the 48th native
infantry. He commanded the regiment in the
Afghan campaign of 1838-9,at the storm and
capture of Ghazni on 23 July 1839, and the
occupation of Kabul on 6 Aug. following.
He was mentioned in despatches (London
Gazette, 30 Oct. 1839), and made a com-
panion of the order of the Bath, military
division, on 20 Dec. 1839. In August 1840
Wheeler was sent against some insubordinate
Waziris, near Kaja, some thirty miles from
Jalalabad, fought a successful affair on the
19th, and reduced several forts, for which
service he was highly commended by Sir
Willoughby Cotton [q. v.], and mentioned
in despatches (ib. 9 Jan. 1841). Wheeler
accompanied Cotton in December 1840 to
India, his regiment forming part of the escort
to guard the ex-shah, Dost Muhammad, who
had surrendered to Cotton. Wheeler was per-
mitted to accept from the Shah Shuja-ul-
Mulkh and to wear the insignia of the order
of the Durani empire for his services in Af-
ghanistan (ib. 26 Feb. 1842).

On 13 Dec. 1845 Wheeler was appointed
to command the 2nd infantry brigade in the
army of the Satlaj . He was severely wounded
at Mudki on 18 Dec. Although still suffer-
ing from his wound he joined Sir Harry
Smith near Ludiana on 26 Jan. 1846, Avith
his brigade, composed of the 50th foot, the
48th native infantry, and the Sirmur batta-
lion, and took a prominent part in the battle
of Aliwal on 28 Jan. [see SMITH, SIR HARRY
GEORGE WAKELIN]. In his despatch, dated
30 Jan. 1846, Sir Harry Smith says, ' In
Brigadier Wheeler, my second in command,
I had a support I could rely on with every
confidence, and most gallantly did he head
his brigade.' On 17 Feb. Wheeler crossed
the Satlaj, and occupied the strong fort of
Philor, and then advanced to the banks of
the Beas. For his services in this campaign
he received the medal with clasps for Mudki
and Aliwal, and was made aide-de-camp to
the queen with the rank of colonel in the
army from 3 April 1846.

On 29 April Wheeler was appointed to
command the Jalandhar Doabas a brigadier-
general of the first class. On the outbreak
of the second Sikh war he took the field in
September, and on the 14th of the following
month reduced the strong fort of Rangal
, for which he was congratulated by

Lord Gough, who ascribed the success to
' his soldier-like and judicious arrangements.'
He was appointed on 8 Nov. 1848 to com-
mand the ninth brigade of the fourth in-
fantry division of the army of the Punjab.
In the same month Lord Gough mentioned
in despatches that he had tendered his hearty
congratulations and thanks to Wheeler for
the important services rendered by him in
the reduction of Kalawala. Wheeler was
again mentioned in despatches (30 Jan. 1849)
for having, when in command of the Punjab
division and the Jalandhar field force, as-
saulted and captured the heights of Dallah,
in spite of many difficulties, in his operations
against the Sikh leader, Ram Singh. On the
termination of hostilities the governor-
general commented in general orders on the
great skill and success with which Wheeler
had executed the duties committed to him.
Wheeler received the medal, the thanks of
both houses of parliament, and of the direc-
tors of the East India Company, and on
16 Aug. 1850 he was made a knight com-
mander of the order of the Bath, military
division.

He resumed his command of the Jalandhar
Doab, was promoted to be major-general on
20 June 1854, and on 30 June 1856 was ap-
pointed to the command of the Cawnpore
division. When, in May 1857, news reached
him at Cawnpore of the revolt of native re-
giments at Mirat and Delhi, Wheeler does
not appear to have appreciated the critical
state of affairs. Believing that if he pro-
vided for the temporary safety of the Euro-
peans and guarded against a rising in the
city and bazaars, any mutinous sepoys would
go off to Delhi, he selected a position, which,
he entrenched and furnished with supplies,
outside the city, near the sepoy lines and at
some distance from the river, where the
hospital barracks afforded considerable ac-
commodation. Sir Henry Lawrence sent him
a small reinforcement from Lucknow, and,
notwithstanding a caution from Lawrence
to beware of his neighbour, the Raja Dundhu
Panth of Bithur (afterwards known as the
Nana), Wheeler obtained his services with
two guns and three hundred men. They
came in on 22 May, and took over the cus-
tody of the treasury at Nawabganj.

The European women, children, and non-
combatants betook themselves to the en-
trenched position, and at the beginning of
June Wheeler himself encamped there, and
so confident was he that all would soon be
well that on 1 June he wrote to Lord Canning
that he had that day sent transport to bring
up Europeans from Allahabad, 'and in a few
days — a very few days — I shall consider

Wheeler

440

Wheeler

Cawnpore safe — nay, that I may send aid to
Lucknow if need be.' On 3 June, Lawrence
having expressed uneasiness, Wheeler sent
two officers and fifty men to Lucknow.

Wheeler's selection of a defence post was
injudicious, his defence works were weak,
and supplies were altogether inadequate.
His confidence in the native troops, who,
from all accounts, entertained great re-
spect for him, and his excessive anxiety not
to alarm them in their disturbed condition
by evincing suspicion of their loyalty, led
him deliberately to reject the most suitable
defence position. This was the magazine, a
large walled enclosure, close to the river and
the treasury, amply supplied with arms,
ammunition and stores, where he could easily
have held out until succour should arrive.

On the night of 4 June the outbreak com-
menced, the native cavalry joining the troops
of the Nana at Nawabganj ; the treasury
was sacked, the public buildings set on fire,
and the magazine, with its heavy guns, am-
munition, and stores, was occupied by the
rebels. On the following day the native
infantry followed suit, and the mutineers,
laden with spoil, were all on the way to
Delhi, when the Nana persuaded them to
return to Cawnpore to attack th'e Europeans.
On the 6th the bombardment of Wheeler's
position commenced. The heroic defence,
the details of which are well given inKaye's
' History of the Sepoy War ' (vol. ii.) and in
Trevelyan's ' Cawnpore,' lasted until 27 June.
The daily casualties were large. Wheeler's
son, who lay wounded in a room, where he
was attended by his parents and sisters, had
his head taken off by a round shot. Ex-
treme heat, hunger, and thirst added to the
horrors of the situation.

On 25 June the Nana offered terms of
capitulation. Wheeler was unwilling to
listen to any terms, but the probable fate,
if the siege continued, of the large number
of women and children still surviving was
pressed upon him by officers who had dis-
tinguished themselves by their heroic con-
duct during the siege, and he reluctantly
gave way. The remnant of the garrison,
with the women and children, marched out
on the morning of the 27th to proceed by river
to Allahabad under a safe-conduct from the
Nana. At the ghat where they embarked
and in the boats on the river the first mas-
sacre took place, and Wheeler and his family
were among the victims.

[Despatches; India Office Eecords; Annual
Eegister, 1857 ; Times (London), 27 and 29 Aug.
1857 ; Men of the Reign ; Coley's Journal of the
Sutlej Campaign of 1845-6 ; Humbley's Journal
of a Cavalry Officer, including the Memorable

Campaign of 1845-6; Thackwell's Second Sikh
War, 1848-9; Archer's Commentaries on the
Punjab Campaign, 1848-9; Gough and Innes's
Sikhs and the Sikh Wars ; authorities men-
tioned in the text ; Browne Thompson's Story of
Cawnpore ; Historical Records of the Queen's
Own Corps of Guides ; History of the 1st Sikh
Infantry.] R. H. V.

WHEELER, JAMES TALBOYS (1824-
1897), historian of India, son of James Luff
Wheeler (d. 1862), by his wife Anne Ophelia,
daughter of David Alphonso Talboys [q. v.J,
was born at Oxford on 22 Dec. 1824. Edu-
cated at a private school, he started business
as a publisher and bookseller, but with little
success. Having gained, however, some credit,
when still a young man, as a writer of hand-
books for university students, and by a mare
elaborate work on the geography of Hero-
dotus, he obtained during the Crimean war
a supernumerary clerkship at the war office.
In 1858 he went to India as editor of the
' Madras Spectator,' but gave up the pro-
fession of journalism on being appointed
(4 Oct. 1858) professor of moral and menttl
philosophy in the Madras presidency col-
lege. In May 1860 he was employed bj
the Madras government to examine the old
records ; the results of his researches being
a report, highly commended by the secretary
of state, Sir Charles Wood, in a despatch
dated 25 May 1861, and a 'History of Ma-
dras in the Olden Time.' On 26 Feb. 1862
he was appointed assistant secretary to the
government of India in the foreign depart-
ment, and removed to Calcutta, where,
among other duties, he had charge of the
foreign and, later, of the home offices when
the secretaries were at Simla. Among the
printed but unpublished volumes which he
compiled under orders of government were
a memorandum on the Scinde ameers, sum-
maries of political affairs from 1864 to 1869,
of Afghan affairs in the eighteenth and nine-
teen centuries, and of Persian affairs, a
valuable report on Afghan-Turkestan, and a
memorandum on the Wahabis, all of which
have been freely used by official writers as
well as by others wrho had access to con-
fidential documents. His services were
specially acknowledged by Lord Mayo in a
minute dated 20 Feb. 1870. Early in that year
he was transferred to Rangoon as secretary
to the chief commissioner of British Burma.
In that capacity in November 1870 he visited
Mandalay and Bhamo, and had an interview
with the king of Burma. In 1873 he ob-
tained long furlough to England. Since his
appointment to the foreign office his leisure
had been devoted to the compilation of his
excellent and sympathetic history of India,

Wheeler

441

Wheeler

the first volume of which was published in
1867. Returning to India in 1876, he was
employed to report on the records in the
home and foreign departments at Calcutta ;
and, besides submitting reports on his inves-
tigations, compiled two volumes, which he
was allowed to publish. He also prepared
and published under the authority of govern-
ment a ' History of the Imperial Assemblage
at Delhi.' In 1891 he retired from the ser-
vice. He died at Ramsgate on 13 Jan. 1897.

He married, on 15 Jan. 1852, Emily,
daughter of Robert Roe, by whom he had
three surviving sons — Stephen, Owen Edle-
ston (late captain Leicestershire regiment),
and Albert Fordyce ; and one daughter,
Edith.

He wrote, besides smaller text-books and
articles in the 'Calcutta Review," Asiatic
Quarterly,' and other periodicals, the follow-
ing: 1. 'Analysis and Summary of Hero-
dotus,' 1848. 2. ' Analysis and Summary of
Old Testament History,' 1849. 3. 'Ana-
lysis and Summary of Thucydides,' 1850.
4. ' Analysis and Summary of New Testa-
ment History,' 1852. 5. ' Geography of
Herodotus,' 1854. 6. ' Life and Travels of
Herodotus,' 1855. 7. 'History of Madras
in the Olden Time, 1639 to 1748 : compiled
from the Government Records,' 1860-2,

3 vols. 8. 'History of India,' 1867-81,

4 vols. 9. ' Summary of Affairs of the Go-
vernment of India in the Foreign Depart-
ment from 1864 to 1869,' 1869. 10. ' Early
Records of British India,' 1877. 11. 'His-
tory of the Imperial Assemblage at Delhi.'

1877. 12. ' Summary of Affairs in Native
States, 1818 to 1835/1878. 13. ' Summary
of Affairs in Mahratta States, 1627 to 1858/

1878. 14. ' Short History of India and the
Frontier States,' 1880. 15. 'Tales from
Indian History,' 1882. 16. 'India under
British Rule,' 1886.

[Times, 14 Jan. 1897 ; Indian official lists and
private papers.] S. W.

WHEELER, JOHN (fi. 1601-1608),
secretary of the Merchant Adventurers'
Company, was probably born at Great Yar-
mouth. On the death of George Gilpin in
1602, he became a candidate for the post of
councillor to the council of estate in the
Low Countries. He may be identical with
the John Wheeler who in 1615 was admitted
to the East India Company, with liberty to
venture 200/. in the joint stock. In 1601
he published ' A Treatise of Commerce,
wherein are shewed the Commodities aris-
ing from a well ordered and ruled Trade,'
London (4to ; another edition, Middelburg,
1601, 4to). His work, which contains much

historical information, is an elaborate defence

of the policy of the Merchant Adventurers'

j Company against the objections of the Han-

\ seatic merchants and other opponents. He

j also collected and digested ' The Lawes,

Customes, and Ordinances of the Fellow-

shippe of Merchantes Adventurers of the

Realm of England' (1608, Brit. Museum

Addit. MS. 18913).

[State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, cclxxxii. 68,
cclxxxiii. 74, cclxxxv. 23, 48 ; Cal. State Papers,
East Indies, China, and Japan, 1513-16, No. 999,
Hist Indies and Persia, 1630-4, No. 60; Mac-
pherson's Annals of Commerce, ii. 219-21 ;
Schanz's Englische Handelspolitik, i. 333-5;
Gross's Gild Merchant, i. 148, 149; Hewins's
English Trade and Finance, p. xvi ; Cunning-
ham's Growth of English Industry and Commerce
(Modern Times), pp. 119, 120.] W, A. S. H.

WHEELER, MAURICE (1648?-! 727),
divine and almanac-maker, born in 1647
or 1648, was son of Maurice Wheeler ' ple-
beius,' who in 1664 was living at St. Giles
(Wimborne) in Dorset. On 1 April '1664
he entered as a batteler at New Inn Hall,
Oxford, and took the degrees of B.A. on
17 Oct. 1667, and of M.A. on 5 July 1670.
At the latter date he had recently been ap-
pointed chaplain at Christ Church, and in
the same year he became rector of St. Ebbe's
at Oxford. His celebrated almanac (see
below) was published in 1673. and at about
this time he must have married, for a monu-
ment at St. Ebbe's records the death of twin
sons of the rector (Maurice and William) on
25 June 1680. Probably this loss determined
him to leave Oxford, for we find him holding
the rectory of Sibbertoft in Northampton-
shire from 1680 till 1684, in which year, on
11 Sept., he was appointed master of the
collegiate or cathedral school at Gloucester,
a position he probably held till 1707-8, when
he was made prebendary of Lincoln. In
1686 he established a library at the school.
His other preferments were the rectory of
Wappenham in Northamptonshire (17 May
1712-15) and the rectory of Thorp Mande-
ville in the same county (from 12 Nov.
1720 till his death in 1727). On 7 Oct. 1727
he was buried in his former parish church at
Wappenham. Baker, in his ' Northampton-
shire ' (i. 722), states that he was tutor to
William Wake [q. v.] (afterwards arch-
bishop of Canterbury), no doubt while rector
of St. Ebbe's.

In 1673 Wheeler published anonymously
at the Sheldonian Press at Oxford ' The
Oxford Almanac for . . . 1673 . . . Calcu-
lated for the meridian of Oxford . . .,' &
small octavo, containing, besides the bare
almanac, a Roman calendar, chronological

Wheeler

442

Wheeler

lists, statistics about the universities and
counties of England, dates of fairs and the
like, with the usual prognostications of
weather, but little of astrology, and no
' hieroglyphic figures,' as Gough asserts
(Brit. Topogr. 1780, ii. 140). Anthony
Wood declares that ' there were near thirty
thousand of them printed, . . . and because
of the novelty of the said almanac, and
its title, they were all vended. But the
printing of it being a great hindrance to the
sale of other almanacs, the Society of Book-
sellers in London bought off the copy for the
future.' No corroboration has been found
of this statement of the vast number printed,
and it may be suspected of exaggeration ;
there were certainly many disputes between
the Oxford and London booksellers at the
time. For some unknown reason the
almanac is very rare, and even Wood did
not possess one ; the only known copy in a
public library is in the Bodleian. Besides
this book, a letter from Wheeler to Robert
Plot [q. v.] about a ' domestic timepiece' or
'automaton' is printed in the 'Philosophical
Transactions' for July 1684 (p. 647), and he
contributed a section ' Of Curiosity ' to an
English translation of Plutarch's ' Moralia '
(London, 1684 ; Boston, U.S.A.; 1814).

[Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 785 »'
Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 297, 319; Wood's
City of Oxford, ed. Peshall, App. p. 18 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1 7H ; Rudder's Gloucester-
shire, pp. 170-1.] F. M.

WHEELER, THOMAS (1754-1847),
botanist, was second son of Thomas Wheeler
by his wife Susannah Rivington. Mrs. Gibber,
the actress, was his father's first cousin. His
grandfather, John Wheeler, surgeon to the
Bridewell and Bethlehem hospitals, died in
1740 during his year of office as master of
the Barber-Surgeons' Company. Thomas
Wheeler was born on 24 June 1754 in Bas-
inghall Street, London, where his father
practised as a surgeon. He received his
elementary education under David Garrow,
the father of Sir William Garrow [q. v.], at
Hadley, Middlesex, and was admitted a pupil
at St. Paul's school on 25 Jan. 1765. Here
he became an excellent classical scholar.

After leaving St. Paul's school he was
apprenticed to Messrs. Walker of St. James's
Street, apothecaries to the king and queen,
and in 1767 he entered St. Thomas's Hospital
as a student. At an early period he showed
a great fondness for botany, a taste which
was fostered by William Hudson, the botani-
cal demonstrator at the Society of Apothe-
caries. On 18 March 1778 he was appointed,
at a salary of 371. 10s., demonstrator of plants

and prcefectus hortiof the apothecaries' garden
at Chelsea in succession to William Curtis
[q. v.], author of the ' Flora Londinensis/
He was already a fellow of the Linnean So-
ciety. In 1784 he began a series of lectures
on botany at the Apothecaries' Hall, but the
scanty attendance deterred him from con-
tinuing it after 1786. For the rest of his
life he contented himself with peripatetic
teaching.

Wheeler was elected apothecary to
Christ's Hospital in 1800, and six years
later he was appointed to a similar post at
St. Bartholomew's Hospital. This office he
resigned in 1820, when he was succeeded by
his son Charles ; while in the same year his
eldest son, Thomas Lowe Wheeler, succeeded
him as botanical demonstrator at the Society
of Apothecaries.

Wheeler was admitted an assistant of the
Society of Apothecaries on 29 June 1815 ; he
served as warden in 1820-2, and he was
master in 1822-3. He was also appointed a
member of the first court of examiners under
the act of 1815. From 1790 to 1796 he lived
at 54 Newgate Street, and practised there
as an apothecary. In 1797 he moved into
the house of the Medical Society in Bolt
Court, where he continued to reside until he
retired in his old age to the house of his
eldest son, 61 Gracechurch Street, and after-
wards to 3 College Hill, Cloak Lane, Queen
Street, where he died on 10 Aug. 1847. He
was buried in Norwood cemetery. He mar-
ried at Pancras Old Church, in May 1788,
Ann Blatch of Amesbury. By her he had
six sons. She died on 25 Aug. 1800.

Wheeler, who was enthusiastically devoted
to the doctrines of Linnaeus, was an able
botanist of the old school. As a teacher he
was eminently successful, and the ' herboris-
ings ' of the Apothecaries' Society under his
guidance became famous throughout Eng-
land. As a medical practitioner he filled
the difficult position of apothecary to St.
Bartholomew's Hospital with the greatest
credit. As a man he was distinguished by
the childlike simplicity of his faith, his
manners, and his habits. From the age of
forty to the time of his death at ninety-four
he abstained entirely from fermented liquors.
He was one of the last practitioners who
adhered to the dress fashionable in his youth.
He wrote nothing, but when he had passed
his eightieth year he acquired a sound know-
ledge of Hebrew.

An excellent portrait of Wheeler by Henry
Briggs, R.A., hangs in the great parlour of
the Apothecaries' Hall. Mrs. Wheeler of
Woking owns a three-quarter-length in
watercolours by George Richmond, executed

Wheelocke

443

Wheelocke

fn 1822, and a remarkable wax vignette by
Peter Rouw, ' sculptor modeller of gems and
cameos, 80 Norton Street, Portland Road,
1834.'

[Field and Sample's Memoirs of the Botanic
Garden at Chelsea, London, 1878 ; Proc. Linn.
Soc. 1848, i. 380; manuscript notebooks in the
possession of Mrs. Wheeler ; information and
personal recollections by Henry Power, esq., the
last apprentice of Thomas Ilivington Wheeler.]

D'A. P.

WHEELOCKE, WHEELOCK, WHE-
LOCKE, WHELOCK, or WHELOC,
ABRAHAM (1593-1653), linguist, was born
in 1593 at Whitchurch, Shropshire, and
spent his early years at Loppington in the
same county. He graduated B.A. from
Trinity College, Cambridge in 1614, M.A. in
1618, and B.D. from Clare College in 1625.
In 1619 he contributed a Latin poem to a
volume of elegies (' Lachrymse Cantabrigi-
enses,' p. 70), issued by the university of
Cambridge on the death of Anne of Den-
mark, and in the same year obtained a fel-
lowship at Clare Hall, which he retained till
his marriage in 1632 to the widow Clemence
Goad. He also contributed Latin verses
to the 'Epithalamium Caroli et Henriettas
Marise ' (1625, p. 76), ' Genethliacum Illus-
trissimorum Principum, Caroli et Marise '
(1631, p. 66), and Greek verses to 'Rex
Redux ' (1633, p. 44), ' Ducis Eboracensis
Fasciae ' (1633, p. 12), and ' Irenodia Canta-
brigiensis ' (1641), and has verses prefixed
to Duport's QprivoOpiapfins (1637). From
1622 to 1642 he was minister of St. Se-
pulchre's, Cambridge.

After election to his fellowship Whee-
locke appears to have commenced the study
of the oriental languages, then little known
in England, and in connection with these
studies he got into communication with
Bedwell and Ussher, who occasionally gave
him commissions to execute. Notwith-
standing his appointments, he appears for
many years of his life to have suffered from
extreme poverty (see Letter 373 in USSHER'S
Works, vol. xvi.), and to have applied un-
successfully for a variety of posts. At last,
towards the end of 1629, he obtained, after
considerable canvassing, those of public li-
brarian andamanuensis at the CambridgeUni-
versity Library, with emoluments amount-
ing to 10/. per annum. These posts he re-
tained till his death. His administration of
the library was marked by zeal and ability.
' There are traces of his hand,' says his emi-
nent successor Bradshaw, ' almost through-
out the collection as it existed in his day,
and the library seems to have been well used
and well cared for during his term of office.'

I Shortly after his appointment he appears to
have urged (Sir) Thomas Adams (1586-
1667) [q. v.j to induce some city company
to endow a chair of Arabic at Cambridge.
This Adams declared to be impossible;
but he offered to provide a stipend of 407.
for such a purpose for two or three years,

j Wheelocke to be the first professor, and he
afterwards made this endowment permanent.
Wheelocke appears to have both taught and
studied Arabic diligently, and in Adams's
letters to him (preserved in the Cambridge
University Library) there are frequent refe-
rences to his ' Arabic mill ; ' but he published
little or nothing bearingon the subject, owing,
he says, to the want of Arabic types and
compositors capable of setting them up. In
a letter to Ussher dated 1640 he mentions
that he had prepared a refutation of the
Koran, but that the missionary to whom he
had shown a specimen of the work had dis-
couraged him from proceeding with it.

Wheelocke also devoted much attention
to the Persian language, and commenced
printing in 1652 an edition of the Persian
version of the Gospels from several manu-
scripts, one of which belonged to Edward
Pococke [q. v.] ; but he did not live to
publish this work, which was finished and
issued in 1657. The distinguished Persian
scholar Thomas Hyde (1636-1703) [q. v.]
was his pupil. He also took part in drawing
up the plan of Walton's ' Polyglot,' and wrote
a letter to the vice-chancellor of Cambridge
University, commending that work, of which
he was to have corrected the Arabic and
Persian texts, but death prevented his execut-
ing much of this scheme [see WALTON, BRIAN].
As amanuensis of the public library he came
to be employed by Sir Henry Spelman [q.v.]
to copy Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, and in
order to remunerate him for his services, as
well as to found a school of Anglo-Saxon,
Spelman (who had endeavoured without
success to obtain promotion for him from the
bishop of Ely) established in 1638 a chair
for a ' lecturer and reader of the Saxon lan-
guage and the history of our ancient British
churches,' for which he provided a stipend,
besides presenting Wheelocke to the living
of Middleton in Norfolk. The motion for
the establishment of the chair was brought
before the university of Cambridge by Ussher.
At Wheelocke's death, owing to political
troubles, Spelman's heirs discontinued the
endowment, and the readership lapsed.

Wheelocke's name is chiefly remembered in
connection with the work he did as Anglo-
Saxon reader. In 1643 he published the
Anglo-Saxon translation of Bede ascribed
to Alfred, with an edition and translation of

Wheler

444

Wheler

the ' Chronologia Saxonica,' based on two
manuscripts, of which, one belonging to Sir
Thomas Cotton has since, with the exception j
of a few pages, been destroyed ; the pages
that remain and are now in the British
Museum show that Wheelocke was an accu- [
rate editor. Anglo-Saxon scholars speak less j
warmly of his work as a translator. This j
work was dedicated to Sir Thomas Adams
(Sir Henry Spelman being then deceased), J
and was reissued in 1644, with a reprint of j
Lambarde's ' Archaionomia ' and other matter. '
Wheelocke professes to have derived his I
knowledge of Anglo-Saxon mainly from the \
letters and published writings of Spelman,
who also suggested several tasks to Whee- j
locke, among them a complete dictionary of j
Anglo-Saxon, which Wheelocke commenced ,
but never finished. And indeed Wheelocke's
high standard of accuracy, together with the
variety of the subjects which he pursued,
seems to have hindered him from production.

He suffered from ill health at many periods
of his life, and also, as has been seen, from
pecuniary anxiety. He died apparently in
London in September 1653, leaving five chil-
dren. His funeral sermon, preached at St.
Botolph's, Aldersgate Street, on 25 Sept. by
William Sclater [see under SCL'ATER, WIL-
LIAM, 1575-1626], was published in 1654.

[Manuscripts of the Cambridge University
Library, especially Dd. 312 ; Sir H. Ellis's Let-
ters of Eminent Literary Men ; Bodleian MSS.
(Tanner and Ashmole Collection); Ussher's Let-
ters (Works, vols. xv. xvi.) ; Trinity Coll. MSS.
(transcript lent by the Cambridge Univ. li-
brarian) ; notes kindly supplied by W. Aldis
Wright, esq., D.C.L., Trinity College, Cam-
bridge.] D. S. M.

WHELER. [See also WHEELER.]

WHELER, SIR FRANCIS (1656P-1694),
admiral, born about 1656, was the younger
son of Sir Charles Wheler (d. 1683), second
baronet, by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Francis
Bindloss, and great-grandson of the sister of
Sir Sackvill Trevor [q. v.] and Sir Thomas
Trevor [q. v.] His elder brother, Sir William,
third baronet, was born in 1654.

In April 1678 Francis was appointed second
lieutenant of the Rupert by Vice-admiral
Arthur Herbert (Earl of Torrington) [q. v.]in
the Mediterranean ; he was afterwards with
Sir John Narbrough [q. v.] in the same ship,
and again with Herbert in the Bristol, from
which he was promoted on 11 Sept. 1680 to
be captain of the Nonsuch, and in her, on
8 April 1681, he captured a powerful Alge-
rine corsair [see BENBOW, JOHN, 1653-1702].
In August 1681 he was moved into the King-
fisher, in which in October he captured

another corsair, after an obstinate defence.
In August 1683 he was appointed to the
Tiger, which he seems to have commanded
till 1688, when he was moved into the Cen-
turion and afterwards into the Kent. At
this time, too, he was knighted by King
James. If other influences were wanting,
his old friendship for Herbert probably led
him to accept the Revolution \vithout diffi-
culty. In April 1689 he was appointed to
the Rupert, in which he sailed to join Her-
bert, whom he met coming back from the
indecisive action near Bantry Bay. On the
way he had made prize of a large and rich
French West Indiaman. In July he was
sent by Torrington with a small squadron to
keep a watch on Brest, off which he captured
several vessels laden with military stores for
Ireland, and one with despatches. In 1690
he commanded the 90-gun ship Albemarle
in the battle of Beachy Head, and in 1692
in the battle of Barfleur.

In October 1692 he was made rear-admiral
of the blue and appointed to command a
squadron sent to the West Indies, with an
order to wear the union flag at the main as
soon as he was clear of the Soundings. He
sailed from Portsmouth early in January
1692-3, and on 1 March arrived at Barbados,
where, in consultation with the land officers,
it was resolved to attack Martinique. But
nothing had been prepared beforehand ; even
eight hundred men of the local militia, who
were to be added to the regular troops, had
not been raised, nor had Colonel Codrington,
the captain-general of the Leeward Islands,
been called on for his co-operation. It was
thus 30 March before the expedition sailed
from Barbados, and 1 April when they
landed in Martinique, still without Codring-
ton and his reinforcements. Including the
eight hundred Barbados militia, the land
force numbered 2,300 men, to which Wheler
added fifteen hundred seamen under his per-
sonal command. On the 9th they were
joined by Codrington ; but even then the
force proved quite inadequate for the purpose,
and after several desultory attacks and the
loss of about a thousand men by sickness, it
was resolved to abandon the attempt. The
troops were re-embarked and taken to Do-
minica to recruit their health.. Codrington
then proposed an attack on Guadeloupe, but
to this Wheler could not consent, as his
orders were to leave the West Indies by the
end of May at latest. It is probable too
that, with newly raised and sickly troops,
he thought good success at Guadeloupe as
unlikely as at Martinique. In the end of
May he sailed for Boston, where he arrived
on 12 June. He proposed to Sir William

Wheler

445

Wheler

Phipps [q. v.], the governor of Massachusetts,
to undertake an expedition against Quebec ;
but as no troops were ready, and it was im-
possible to get them ready in time, Phipps
was obliged to refuse. Leaving Boston on
3 Aug., Wheler went to Newfoundland, but
found that Placentia was too well fortifled
and strongly garrisoned to be attacked in a
casual way. A council of war decided that
nothing could be done, and the squadron
sailed for England, which it reached in the
middle of October, ' in so reduced a state
that there were scarcely men enough in
health to navigate the ships into port.'

Notwithstanding popular clamour, the ill-
success which had attended the expedition
was so clearly due to causes beyond naval
control that Wheler's conduct could not be
called in question, and within a few days
after his arrival he was appointed admiral
and commander-in-chief of a squadron de-
signed for the Mediterranean, his rank at
the time being only rear-admiral of the red.
Contrary winds and want of necessaries de-
tained it for several weeks, and it did not
sail till 27 Dec. With Wheler were Vice-
admiral (Sir Thomas) Hopsonn [q. v.], Rear-
admiral John Nevell [q. v.], a Dutch squadron
under Vice-admiral Callenburgh, and a large
convoy of merchant ships. The recollection
of the disaster sustained by Sir George Rooke,
with whom Hopsonn had been only a few
months before, made Wheler especially cau-
tious ; and though several French ships were
seen hovering round his charge between Cape
St. Vincent and Cadiz, he was careful not to
allow his squadron to get separated in pursuit.
By 19 Jan. 1693-4 he brought his whole
squadron and convoy safely into Cadiz har-
bour. Here Hopsonn parted from him, re-
turning to England with the homeward-
bound trade, and Wheler, having remained a
month, sailed on 1 7 Feb. to pass through the
Straits. On the 18th it came on to blow hard ;
the force of the wind increased to a hurricane ;
the ships, which were then oft' Malaga, were
dispersed ; several running back to the west-
ward, in the darkness of the night mistook
Gibraltar Bay for the Straits, ran into it,
and were driven on shore. The Cambridge
was thrown on shore and broken up a few
miles to the eastward. The Sussex, "Wheler's
flagship, foundered at five o'clock on the
morning of the 19th. Of 550 people on
board, two Turks only escaped. Two days
later Wheler's body, much mangled, was
cast on shore. Charnock says that it was
embalmed and sent to England ; but this
seems doubtful.

Wheler married Arabella, daughter and
ultimately coheiress of Sir Clifford Clinton,

by Frances, daughter of Sir Heneage Finch,
and had issue two boys and a girl. Of these
the girl, Anna Sophia, and the elder boy,
Charles, are named in his will (Somerset
House : Box, 89), dated 30 Oct. 1692, and
proved on 28 April 1694. Wotton (Baronet-
age, 1741, in. i. 144) says he left two sons
only, William (d. 1738) and Francis, still
living in 1741. It would appear that Charles
and Anna Sophia died young, and that a
third son, Francis, was born in 1693 or 1694.
William's son Francis is described by Sir
Samuel Romilly (Memoirs, i. 73-4) ; Jane,
the daughter of this Francis, married Henry,
second viscount Hood, and was the grand-
mother of the third Viscount Hood and
mother of the second Lord Bridport. The
trustees of Wheler's will were his old friend
and messmate, Sir Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.l,
Christopher Packe, probably the son of Sir
Christopher Packe [q. v.], and his cousin,
William Binckes [q. v.], dean of Lichfield
(cf. WOTTON, in. i. 144).

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. ii. 76 ; Burchett's
Transactions at Sea, pp. 477, 490 ; Lediard's
Naval Hist. pp. 670, 682 ; Nevell to Secretary of
State and to Lords of the Admiralty, 27 Feb.
1693-4, in Home Office Eecords, Admiralty,
vol. vii. ; Court-martial on the Officers of the
Cambridge, 8 Sept, 1694.| J. K. L.

WHELER, SIR GEORGE (1650-1723),
traveller, the son of Charles Wheler of Cha-
ring, Kent, colonel in the life guards, by his
wife Anne, daughter of John Hutchin of
Egerton, Kent, was born in 1650 at Breda
in Holland, where his parents, who were
royalists, were in exile. He was educated at
Wye school, Kent, and at Lincoln College,
Oxford, matriculating on 31 Jan. 1667. He
was created M. A. on 26 March 1683,and D.D.
by diploma on 18 May 1702. In 1671 he be-
came a student at the Middle Temple. In
| October 1673 he set out for a tour in France,
Switzerland, and Italy, and was at first accom-
panied by George Hickes [q. v.], his tutor at
Lincoln College. While in Italy he received
some instruction in antiquities from Vaillant,
and at Venice, in June 1675, made the ac-
quaintance of James Spon, physician of Lyons,
with whom he travelled in Greece and the
Levant in 1675 and 1676. Spon published
a separate account of the journey in 1678
( Voyage d? Italic, de Dalmatie, de Grece, fyc.,
Lyons , 1 2mo ). Wheler's account, ' A Journey
into Greece,' was not published till 1682.
These travels in Greece have, as Michaelis
(Ancient Marbles, p. 56) remarks, the charm
and value of a journey into an almost unex-
plored country. Among the places visited and
described by Wheler are Zante, Delos, Con-
stantinople, Prusa ad Olympum, Thyatira,

446

Wheler

Ephesus, Delphi, Corinth, and Attica. He
gave an account of the antiquities of Athens,
and brought home marbles and inscriptions.
He made considerable use of coins in his
book, and paid much attention to botany.
He brought from the east several plants that
had not been cultivated in Britain, including
' St. John's wort of Olympus.' The botanists
Ray, Morison, and Plukenet acknowledge
their obligations for rare plants received from
Wheler (PULTENEY, Progress of Botany, i.
359). At Smyrna he caught a chameleon,
which he describes in detail.

Wheler returned to England in November
1676. On 1 Sept. 1682 he received knight-
hood. About 1683 he took holy orders. In 1684
he received a canonry in Durham Cathedral,
and from 1685 to 1702 was vicar of Basing-
stoke, Hampshire. In 1706 he was promoted
to the rectory of Winston, and in 1709 to the
rectory of Houghton-le-Spring, both in the
county of Durham. He died at Durham, after
a short illness, on 15 Jan. 1723, being at that
time canon and rector of Houghton-le-Spring,
where he founded and endowed a school for
girls. He was buried in the galilee of Dur-
ham Cathedral.

Wheler bequeathed his Greek and Latin
manuscripts to Lincoln College, and his dried
plants, arranged in four volumes, to the uni-
versity of Oxford, to which in 1683 he had
presented the marbles and antiquities brought
by him from Greece. He left his coins
(English, Greek, and Roman) to the dean
and chapter of Durham. By his will he se-
cured a provision for the minister officiating
at the chapel in Spital Fields, built in 1693,
chiefly at his own expense. This building,
formerly known as Wheler Chapel, was
modernised in 1842, and is now St. Mary's,
Spital Square. Wheler had considerable
property in Spital Fields and Westminster,
and estates in Hampshire and Kent. In
1692 he purchased the ancient archiepiscopal
palace at Charing, Kent.

A portrait of Wheler, engraved by Wil-
liam Bromley from a painting, is published
in Surtees's ' Durham,' i. 171 (see also Gent.
Mag. 1833, ii. 105). Wheler married Grace,
daughter of Sir Thomas Higgons [q. v.] of
Grewel, near Odiham, Hampshire, and had
by her a family of eighteen children.

Wheler published : 1. ' A Journey into
Greece,' London, 1682,fol., with illustrations ;
French translation, Amsterdam, 1689, 12mo.

2. ' Account of Churches and Places of As-
sembly of the Primitive Christians,' 1689.

3. 'The Protestant Monastery; or Christian
(Economicks, containing Directions for the
Religious Conduct, of a Family' [London],
1698, 8vo.

GRANVILLE WHELER (1701-1770), the
third son of Sir George Wheler, born in
August 1701, was rector of Leake and pre-
bendary of Southwell, Nottinghamshire. He
was elected F.R.S. in 1728, and at his house,
Otterden Place, near Charing, Kent, carried
on many experiments in electricity in con-
junction with Stephen Gray [q. v.] After
Gray's death (1736) he published his own
observations, as to the repulsive power of
electricity, in the ' Philosophical Trans-
actions' for 1739. He died in May 1770,
and was buried in Otterden church. He
married, first, Lady Catherine Maria, daugh-
ter of Theophilus Hastings, seventh earl of
Huntingdon [q. v.], and had by her seven
children ; secondly, Mary, a daughter of John
Dove of London. His library was sold in
1771 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 669).

[Wheler's Journey into Greece ; Memoir of
Sir George Wheler, 1820 ? ; Surtees's Durham, i.
171 f. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1832,
i. 397 ; and Memoir of Granville Wheler in
Gent. Mag. 1831, i. 393 f.] W. W.

WHELER, ROBERT BELL (1785-
1857), antiquary, born at Stratford-on-Avon
on 1 Jan. 1785, was son of Robert Wheler
(1742-1819), a solicitor of that town. His
mother was Elizabeth Loder of Meon Hall,
Lower Quinton, Gloucestershire. . His Chris-
tian name was derived from his godfather,
Robert Bell, who belonged to an old Wor-
cestershire family. Robert Bell Wheler was
educated at Stratford, and was subsequently
articled to his father. He appears scarcely to
have left his native town, except when he
went to London for a month at the date of his
formal admission as a solicitor. He practised
his profession at Stratford until his death, re-
siding continuously in a pleasant old house
(Avon Croft 2), part of a mansion formerly
belonging to the Clopton family, in Old
Town, near the parish church.

In youth he joined the Stratford volunteer
corps, and afterwards became a lieutenant
and quartermaster in the 3rd regiment of
Warwickshire militia, which was stationed
at Stratford under Colonel Sheldon. But
his main interest through life was in Shake-
spearean research and local topography. He
had scarcely attained his majority when he
published his first book, ' The History and
Antiquities of Stratford-upon-Avon,' 1806.
This accurate and careful compilation re-
mains a standard work of reference. The eight
plates illustrating the ' History ' were en-
graved by F. Eginton of Birmingham from
Wheler's own sketches. In 1814 was pub-
lished Wheler's 'Guide to Stratford-upon-
Avon,' a useful volume, which was reprinted
in 1850. Although the 'Guide' excludes

Whelpdale

447

Whethamstede

documents, it contains more information on
some points than the ' History.' Wheler's
last publication was a large quarto pamphlet,
now very scarce, entitled ' Historical and
Descriptive Account of the Birthplace of
Shakespeare ' (1829) ; it was illustrated with
a plan and nine lithographs by C. F. Green.
The work supplies an accurate and minute
description of Shakespeare's birthplace as it
stood in the beginning of the nineteenth
century. Wheler also contributed articles,
chiefly on Shakespearean subjects, to the
' Gentleman's Magazine.' He was a friend
of Britton, author of the ' Cathedrals of Eng-
land,' and corresponded with him.

Wheler died unmarried on 15 July 1857,
and was buried beside his fatherinthe church-
yard of his native town.

Wheler left a quarto autograph manu-
script volume of ' Collectanea de Stratford.'
This, together with a portion of his library,
his collection of local deeds and original
documents, coins, and other relics local and
Shakespearean, including a gold signet-ring
believed to have belonged to Shakespeare,
were given by his sister, Anne Wheler(1783-
1870), to the trustees of Shakespeare's Birth-
place, and are now located in the Birthplace
museum. J. O. Halliwell-Phillipps privately
printed a hand-list of Wheler's collections in
1863, with a biographical preface.

[Manuscript Pedigrees, Memorial Library,
Stratford-upon-Avon ; Brief Hand-list of the
Collections .... formed by .... Robert Bell
Wheler, 1863, -with preface by J. 0. Halliwell-
Phillipps ; Nichols's Leicestershire ; Colvile's
Worthies of Warwickshire [1869]; Nash's Wor-
cestershire; Grazebrook's Heraldry of Worcester-
shire, 1873; Worcestershire Hist. Soc. Publ. ;
Habington's Survey of Worcestershire, 1893.]

W. S. B.

WHELPDALE, EOGER (d. 1423),
bishop of Carlisle, was born at or near Grey-
stoke in Cumberland, and was educated at
Balliol College, Oxford, of which he became
a fellow. In or before 1402 he was elected
fellow of Queen's College, and in 1402-3
occurs in the 'computus' as junior bursar.
In 1403 he served as senior proctor, and in
1404 was senior bursar at Queen's ; on
15 April in that year he was elected provost
(WOOD, Colleges, ed. Gutch, p. 146), and on
20 Dec. following was ordained priest on the
title of his provostship. In the college long
roll for 1417-18 seventeen shillings and
eightpence is entered as expended by him
while prosecuting college business before the
queen's council. In 1420 he became bishop
of Carlisle, receiving back his temporalities
on 17 March and making his profession of
obedience in August. He resigned the pro-

vostship of Queen's on 4 Feb. 1420-1
(WOOD). Whelpdale took no part in poli-
tics, and died on 4 Feb. 1422-3 at Carlisle
Place, London, three years after his election,
being buried in St. Paul's Cathedral. His
will dated 25 Jan. 1422-3 is at Lambeth
(353 Chichele P. 1). He founded a chantry
in Carlisle Cathedral for the souls of Sir
Thomas Skelton and John Glaston, and be-
queathed 20/. to the scholars of Oxford, and
to Balliol College library some manuscripts
and books, including St. Augustine's ' De
Civitate Dei,' and treatises by Simon of
Tournay [q. v.J and others, extant in Balliol
Coll. MS. ccx ; to Queen's College he also
made bequests of books, vestments, and 10/.
in money, besides establishing a fund of
36/. 13s. 4:d. to be added to by subsequent
benefactors.

Bale attributes to Whelpdale the author-
ship of various mathematical and theological
works. A treatise ' De Universalibus ' is
extant in Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 12 B xix. 4,
in Bodleian MS. Rawliuson C. 677 f. 3, and
in the library of Worcester Cathedral ;
another, entitled ' Problema super primum
librum posteriorum,' is extant in Magdalene
College, Cambridge, MS. 47. Others men-
tioned by Leland and Bale have not been
traced.

[Information kindly supplied by the Provost
of Queen's ; Bernard's Cat. MSS. Anglise ; Coxe's
Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon. ; Leland's
Comment. ; Bale's Heliades in Harl. MS. 3838,
andDe Scriptt. vi. 29; Pits, p. 502; Fabricius,
Bibl. Lat. Med. JEvi, vi. 340 ; Tanner's Bibl. p.
760 ; Godwin, De Praesulibus, ed. Richardson ;
Thomas Goodwin's Reign of Henry V, 1703, p.
359; Wood's Colleges, ed. Gutch, pp. 85, 98,
146, 150, 157, 159, 160, App. p. 36; Nicolson
and Burn's Cumberland, ii. 249, 272, 363 ;
Hutchinson's Cumberland, ii. 625 ; Jeffreson's
Carlisle, 1838, pp. 202-3 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl.
Angl. ed. Hardy, iii. 238, 480, 552.] A. F. P.

WHETENHALL, EDWARD (1636-
1713), bishop of Kilmore. [See WETEN-
HALL.]

WHETHAMSTEDE or BOSTOCK, JOHN
(d. 1465),- abbot of St. Albans, was son of
Hugh and Margaret Bostock, and nephew on
his mother's side of John Whethamstede, prior
of Tynemouth, a cell of St. Albans in 1401
( Gesta Abbatum, iii. 480). He was born at
Wheathampstead, Hertfordshire, whence his
name appears in Latin as ' Frumentarius,' or
' de loco frumenti.' He became a monk of St.
Albans after 1401, and prior of Gloucester
College, the house of the southern Benedic-
tines at Oxford, where probably later he re-
ceived the degree of D.D. On the promotion

Whethamstede

448

Whethamstede

of Abbot William Heyworth to the see of
Lichfield in 1420, Whethamstede was elected
abbot of St." Albans, and received the tempo-
ralities on 20 Oct. Being nominated by con-
vocation to attend the council of Pavia, and
appointed proctor for the English Benedic-
tines, he set out for Italy in 1423, and, after
being delayed by fever at Mainz, arrived at
Pavia, where he defended the exempt abbeys
against the attack of Richard Fleming, bishop
of Lincoln. Having followed the council to
Siena, he went thence to Rome, where he fell
dangerously ill. On his recovery he obtained
some privileges for his abbey from Martin V,
again went to Siena, and soon returned
thence to England, reaching St. Albans on
25 Feb. 1424.

A dispute between Whethamstede and the
archbishop of Canterbury, Henry Chichele
[q. v.l, who in 1425 claimed to interfere in some
matters pertaining to the abbot's jurisdiction,
ended in John's favour. He held a sy nod at St .
Albans in 1426, before which he cited some
persons suspected of heresy, inflicted penance
on one man, and caused an heretical book to
be burnt. In 1427 he was flattered by a re-
quest from the archbishop and prelates that
he would compose a letter to be sent to
the pope on behalf of the clergy and laity.
About that time he was engaged in three
lawsuits in defence of the claims of his house,
and made some new ordinances, instituting
the office of master of the works, founding a
common chest, and directing that, when need-
ful, help should be given to poor scholars and
the priors of the cells of the abbey. He was
deputed to attend the council of Basle in :
1431, but whether he did so does not appear. '
In 1433 he was involved in a troublesome
quarrel with the bishop of Norwich, William
Alnwick, on behalf of the prior of Bynham, .
Norfolk, one of the St. Albans cells. The
dukes of Bedford and Gloucester interceded j
with the bishop in vain, and the case was :
finally heard before the king's judges and
the barons of the exchequer, in the presence
of the archbishops and bishops, in the hall
of the Blackfriars, London. In support of
his privileges the abbot produced a copy of ;
his foundation charter, in which some words
seem to have been interpolated exactly meet-
ing the point in question. The result of the
trial is not recorded, but the abbot considered
that he had been successful in it, and in the
protests that he made in convocation against
the opposition to his claims on the part of
some of the bishops. He was also success- :
ful in a suit arising out of an appeal from
the court of the archdeacon of St. Albans to
the papal court and the court of arches ; the
appellant in this case having been excom-

municated by the cardinal auditor, the abbot
obtained a writ against him, and kept him in
his prison until he made submission in 1435.
He had a long suit with the abbot of West-
minster, which he suspended in 1437 on ac-
count of the dearth that was then prevailing.
Whethamstede entertained many great
people at the abbey, as the young Henry VI
and his mother in 1428 ; Queen Johanna, the
widow of Henry IV, his tenant at Langley ;
the Duke and Duchess of Bedford, who came
with a retinue of three hundred persons ; the
Earl and Countess of Warwick, and others.
Among these Humphrey, duke of Gloucester
[q. v.], was a frequent visitor, for the abbot
shared the duke's love of learning, found
his friendship useful to him, and helped
him to form his famous library. Through
Gloucester's influence he obtained grants
from the crown of several estates already
given to the convent by grants that had been
annulled by the statute of mortmain. He
spent much in presents to persons of rank
and influence, and in the transcription of
books, and paid John Lydgate [q. v.], a monk
of Bury, 31. Qs. 8d. for translating the life of
St. Alban into English verse, the whole cost
of the volume, which he offered on the high
altar of his church, being ol. He was also
liberal to the scholars of Gloucester College.
He caused the lady-chapel at St. Albans to
be painted, built a new chapel near the shrine
of St. Alban, and made other costly additions
and restorations in the church, built new
chambers in the infirmary, and further im-
proved the buildings of the convent both at
St. Albans and on its property elsewhere,
and at Gloucester College built a new library,
a small chapel, and a wall round the garden,
which is believed still to exist at Worcester
College (RiLET). On 26 Nov. 1440 he re-
signed the abbacy. The reasons alleged for
this step are that he was suffering from ill
health ; that, being of a nervous temperament,
he found his work and anxieties too much
for him ; and that he was painfully bashful :
his real reason probably being that he saw
that the power of his friend and patron
Gloucester was declining. A large pro-
vision was granted to him, and a house in
the abbey was set apart for him and his
household. A dispute arose between him
and his successor, John Stoke, as to this pro-
vision, and was decided in his favour by
Gloucester acting as arbitrator in 1442. He
was assisted in this matter by his old op-
ponent, Alnwick, then bishop of Lincoln, and
they became friends. Owing to this dispute
he resided, it is believed, chiefly at Wheat -
hampstead, only visiting St. Albans occa-
sionally (HEAKNE). He is also said to have

Whethamstede

449

Whetstone

been presented to the rectory of Little Cor-
nard, Suffolk, in 1446 (»A.)

On the death of Stoke, Whethamstede was
for the second time elected abbot, on 17 Jan.
1451, and accepted the election. The good
order and prosperity of the abbey had de-
clined under Stoke, and Whethamstede at
once provided for an increase in the number
of scholars, for better tuition, and for more
frequent preaching. In 1452 he applied for
and received letters patent, extending the
king's general pardon to himself and the
convent. The accounts of the general official,
William Wallingford, afterwards abbot, who
executed a number of the conventual offices,
showed many debts, and it is asserted in the
register compiled afterWhethamstede's death
that the abbot convicted him of gross fraud
[see WALLITTOFORD, WILLIAM]. The abbot
caused the accounts to be regulated and the
pecuniary position of the house to be set right,
and was as active generally in the discharge of
his duties as during his earlier tenure of office.
After the first battle of St. Albans, on 22 May
1455,he obtained leave from the Duke of York
to bury Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset,
Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, and
Thomas, lord Clifford. Henry VI spent Easter
in 1459 at the abbey, and the abbot at his
request provided that his obit should be kept.
He did not in that year personally attend
parliament, on account of bodily infirmity.
On the defeat of the Yorkists at St. Albans
on 17 Feb. 1461, the northern army, though
it did not enter the abbey, did great damage
to the conventual property, and the abbot
was forced to retire to Wheathampstead for a
short time, others of the convent also tem-
porarily withdrawing. He represented the
impoverished state of his house to Ed-
ward IV, and on 3 Nov. received a charter
enlarging the abbot's temporal jurisdiction.
He died at a great age on 20 Jan. 1465, and
was buried in the still existing tomb that he
had made for himself in the abbey church.

Whethamstede's chief works during his
second abbacy were the building of the li-
brary and rebuilding of the bakehouse of the
abbey. He was learned, energetic, liberal, of
high character, and much esteemed. The
allegation that he suddenly changed from a
violent Lancastrian to a Yorkist (HALLAM,
Middle Ages, iii. 198) seems mistaken. He
was probably always inclined to the Yorkist
side, as might be expected from his former
friendship with Gloucester (RiLEr). Though
he was perhaps too much given to litigation,
he lived at a time specially marked by liti-
giousness, and it was his duty to defend the
rights of his house. During his first abbacy
he wrote ' Granarium de viris illustribus,' in

VOL. LZ.

four volumes ; ' Palearium Poetarum ;' a Re-
gister to the seventh year of his abbacy, with
various letters ; a book, ' Super Valerium in
Augustinum de Anchona;' another com-
mentary, ' Super Polycraticum et super Epi-
stolas Petri Blesensis,' and a small book with
metres and tables. The ' Cato Glossatus '
and the two books of his own composition
which he presented to the Duke of Gloucester
were doubtless the same as the ' Cato Com-
mentatus,' and two volumes of the ' Gra-
narium ' which Gloucester presented to the
university of Oxford. Damaged copies of
three parts of the ' Granarium/ with illumi-
nations, are in the British Museum, the first
part, Cottonian MS. Nero, C vi. ; the second,
Cottonian MS. Tib. D. v. ; and the fourth,
Additional MS. 26764. Leland saw a book of
Whethamstede's entitled ' De situ Terrse
Sanctte,' and there are also attributed to him
books called ' Propinarium,' ' Pabularium
Poetarum,' and ' Proverbiarium,' besides
others mentioned by Bale and Pits. He was
held in high repute as a letter-writer ; some
of his letters, which are verbose and flowery,
are in the ' Chronicles of St. Albans Abbey'
(see below), and others of little importance
are in Cottonian MS. Claudius D i. His Latin
verses, which he seems to have composed on
all occasions, are mere doggerel.

[The events of Whethamstele's first abbacy
are recorded in the two volumes entitled Jo-
hannis Amundesham, Ann. de MOD. S. Albani,
ed. Riley (Rolls Ser.), which contain a St.
Albans Chron. 1422-31, by an unknown author,
Annals of the Abbey, 1421-40, almost certainly
by Amundesham, and probably written under
Whethamstede's direction, and an appendix of
the abbot's expenses, &c. The second abbacy is
related in a book long known as Whethamstede's
Chron., of which a large portion was printed by
Hearne (see his Preface), along with Otter-
bourne's Chron. ; it has been edited by Riley in
RegistaQuorundamAbbatum (Rolls Ser.), 2 vols.,
and is a Register compiled after Whethamstede's
death, probably from two of his Registers (see
Introd.); Dugdale's Monasticon, ii. 199-204;
Newcome's St. Albans, pp. 307-42, 344-99;
Anstey's Mun. Acad. pp. 769, 772 (Rolls Ser.) ;
Warton's Hist, of Engl. Poetry, iii. 49, 50, 55,
ed. Hazlitt; Leland, De Scriptt. pp. 437-8;
Bale's Scriptt. cent. viii. 3 ; Pits, De Angl. Scriptt.
p. 631.] W. H.

WHETSTONE, GEORGE (1544 ?-
1587 ?), author, was related to a wealthy
family of Whetstone, which owned in the
sixteenth century the manor of Walcot in
the parish of Bernack, near Stamford in Lin-
colnshire (WooD, Athena, ii. 437). He
seems to have been a native of London and
third son of Robert Whetstone, who owned

G G

Whetstone

450

Whetstone

a tenement called ' The Three Gilded Anchors '
in Westcheap, and five messuages in Gutter
Lane. His mother was Margaret, sister and
coheiress of Francis Bernard of Suffolk.
The father, Robert Whetstone, died in 1557,
leaving five sons : Robert (aged 17), Bernard,
George, Francis, and John (HUNTER, Illus-
trations of Shakespeare, i. 222). The second
son, Bernard, who, like his brothers Robert
and Francis, was admitted student of Gray's
Inn, was father of Sir Bernard Whetstone of
Woodford, Essex ( Visitation of Essex, 1634,
pp. 520, 617 ; MORANT, Essex, i. 38).

The author, who was apparently born about
1544, claimed kinship with William Fleet-
wood, recorder of London (Promos and Cas-
sandra, 1578, dedication). As a young man
he tried his fortune at court. He seems to
have haunted gambling houses and brothels,
and dissipated his patrimony by reckless
living. He subsequently devoted much
energy to denunciations of the depravity of
London, and declared that he was fraudu-
lently deprived of his property. For three
years or more he conducted a costly lawsuit
against those whom he charged with robbing
him of his possessions, but he gained little
beyond the satisfaction of knowing that ' foure
notable couseners, the instrumentes of his
greatest troubles ... in the prime of their
mischievous enterprises, with soudaine death
and vexation, were straungelie visited ' (Rocke
ofRegarde, 1576, ad fin. ; Touchstone for the
Time, 1584, ad fin.)

When he was nearly overwhelmed by his
anxieties, he left England for France. After-
wards he entered the army, apparently join-
ing in 1572 an English regiment on active
service in the Low Countries against Spain.
He held an officer's commission. In Hol-
land he seems to have made the acquaintance
of George Gascoigne and Thomas Churchyard,
who had passed at home through experiences
resembling his own. He distinguished him-
self in the field and was awarded additional
pay, but he returned to London in 1574 with-
out prospects of promotion or means of sup-
port. He sought help from his kinsmen, but
they proved niggardly. As a last resort he
followed the example of his friends Gascoigne
and Churchyard, and turned for a livelihood
to literature. He read the romances of France
and Italy and summarised them in English j
verse and prose, and he endeavoured to
attract the attention of men and women of
influence at court by addressing to them
poetic panegyrics. He first appeared in print
as author of lines ' in praise of Gascoigne
and his posies,' which were prefixed to Gas-
coigne's ' Flowers,' 1575. In 1576 he col-
lected his varied literary efforts into a volume

which he entitled the ' Rocke of Regard,
divided into foure parts. The first, the
Castle of Delight. . . . The second, the
Garden of Unthriftinesse. . . . The thirde,
the Arbour of Vertue. The fourth, the
Ortchard of Repentance : wherein are dis-
coursed the miseries that followe dicing, the
mischiefes of quarrelling, the fall of prodi-
galitie . . .' (London, for R. Waley, 1576,
4to). The first part is dedicated to ' all the
young gentlemen of England' from the au-
thor's lodging in Holborn under date 15 Oct.
1576. The third part was dedicated to Jane
Sibilla, daughter of Lord Grey de Wilton, and
the last part to Sir Thomas Cecil. The sepa-
rate pieces number sixty-eight in all ; most
of them are tales in verse or prose drawn from
the Italian, but there are numerous occasional
poems addressed to friends, and the last sec-
tion narrates under fictitious names Whet-
stone's sufferings at the hands of his enemies
(cf. BRYDGES, Censura Literaria, 1807, v.
1-13). An imperfect copy of the rare volume
is in the British Museum. A reprint was
issued by J. P. Collier in 1870.

In 1577 Whetstone invited Gascoigne to
join him on a visit to his friends near Stam-
ford, and Gascoigne died on 5 Oct. 1577,
while he was Whetstone's guest. Whet-
stone commemorated the sad episode in a
volume of verse (in six-line stanzas) under
the title ' A Remembraunce of the wel im-
ployed life and godly end of George Gas-
koigne, Esquire. The report of Geor. Whet-
stons, gent, an eye witnes of his godly and
charitable end in this world. Imprinted at
London for Edward Aggas ' [1577]. The
only copy known is in the Malone collection
at the Bodleian Library. It was reprinted
in Chalmers's 'English Poets,' 1810, ii. 457-
466; separatelv at Bristol in 1815; with
Gascoigne's 'Princely Pleasures,' London,
1821 ; and in Arber's reprints of Gascoigne's
works in 1868.

In Io77 some verses by Whetstone pre-
faced Kendall's ' Flowres of Epigrammes.'
Next year he contributed a poem called
' Twenty Good Precepts ' to a new edition of
Edwards's ' Paradise of Dainty Devices.' At
the same time he essayed a more ambitious
form of literature. He wrote a play entitled
' The right excellent and famous Historye of
Promos and Cassandra : devided into two
Commicall Discourses,' London by R. Jhones,
1578 (a copy is in the British Museum ; it
was reprinted in Nichols's ' Six Old Plays,'
1779, and in ' Shakespeare's Library,' edited
by Collier and Hazlitt, 1875, n. ii. 201-
304). The play is in two parts, each of five
acts, and is throughout in rhymed verse,
with songs interspersed ; the story is drawn

Whetstone

451

Whetstone

from Giraldi Cinthio's ' Hecatommithi,' and
closely resembles the plot of Shakespeare's
'Measure for Measure.' Whetstone's un-
wieldy play was never acted. He dedicated
it, when it was printed, to his ' worshipful
friend and kinsman William Fleetwood, Re-
corder of London.' Whetstone there offered
interesting comments on the contemporary
drama of Europe, censuring the English dra-
matists for basing their plots on ' impossi-
bilities.'

But literature proved an uncertain sup-
port, andWhetstone again sought adventures
abroad. He was, as the printer explains in
a note to the reader, unable to see his play of
* Promos ' through the press, owing to his re-
solve to accompany Sir Humphrey Gilbert on
his voyage to Newfoundland. He left Dart-
mouth with Gilbert's expedition on 23 Sept.

1578, and he returned to Plymouth in May

1579. The expedition proved disastrous to
all concerned. In 1580 Whetstone visited
Italy with a gentleman of Picardy named
Dobart and another Englishman, and atTurin
he challenged a Spaniard who insulted his
country, but the Spaniard disappeared with-
out fighting (The Honourable Reputation of
a Soldier, 1585, epistle dedicatory).

Settling once more in England, Whetstone
published in 1582 a collection of prose ro-
mances, which he named after the well-known
volume by the Queen of Navarre, ' An
Heptameron of Ciuill Discourses. Con-
taining the Christmasse Exercise of Sundrie
well Courted Gentlemen and Gentlewomen.
In whose behauiours the better sort may see
a representation of their own virtues. And
the Inferiour may learne such Rules of Ciuil
Govermet as will rase out the Blemish of
their basenesse. Wherein is Renowned the
Vertues of a most honourable and brave
mynded gentleman' (London, printed bv
Richard Jones, 3 Feb. 1582, 4to, b. 1. ; Brit.
Mus. and Huth Libraries). It was dedi-
cated to Sir Christopher Hatton. Whetstone
writes : ' Whatsoever is praiseworthy in this
Booke belongeth to Segnior Phyloxenus and
his Courtly favourers.' By ' Segnior Phylox-
enus'Whetstone apparently meant Giraldi
Cinthio, from whose ' Hecatommithi ' many
of the stories in the volume seem derived.
The book is divided, after the manner of
Italian novelists, into seven 'days' and one
' night.' In the ' Fourth Dayes Exercise ' is
given (from Cinthio) ' The rare Historic of
Promos and Cassandra reported by Isabella.'
Cinthio's tale had already furnished Whet-
stone with the plot of his play of the same
name. His prose as well as his dramatic ren-
dering of the tale was doubtless familiar to
Shakespeare, who based on it his play of

' Measure for Measure.' Whetstone's prose
version is reprinted in Collier and Hazlitt's
' Shakespeare's Library,' i. iii. 153-66, and
in Cassell's National Library (1889). Ri-
chard Jones, the publisher, reissued Whet-
stone's ' Heptameron ' in 1593 as ' Aurelia,
the Paragon of Pleasure and Princely De-
lights, by G. W., gent.'

In 1584 Whetstone abandoned imagina-
tive literature and produced an elaborate prose
treatise reprobating the vices that prevailed
among the young men of London. The title
ran : ' A Mirour for Magestrates of Cyties.
Representing the Ordinaunces, Policies, and
Diligence of the Noble Emperour, Alexander
(surnamed) Severus to suppresse and chas-
tise the notorious Vices noorished in Rome
by the superfluous nomber of Dicing-houses,
Tavarns, and common Stewes : suffred and
cheerished by his beastlye Predecessour,
Helyogabalus ' (London, by R. Jones, 1584,
4to). A new title-page introduced 'An
addition or a Touchstone for the Time,'
which gave a very detailed account of the
disreputable aspects of London life. The
book was dedicated to Sir Edward Os-
borne, the lord mayor, and there was a sub-
sidiary address to ' Gentlemen of the Innes
of Court.' The book was reissued by the
publisher Jones in 1586, under the new
title, ' The Enemie to Unthryftiness : pub-
lishing by Lawes, Documents, and Disci-
plines a Right Rule for Reformation of Pride,
and other Prodigall and Riotous Disorders,
in a Common wealth.' Copies of both issues
are in the British Museum. At the back
of the title-page of the second issue the
printer inserted a list of Whetstone's pre-
viously printed works — ten in all — together
with the titles of three ' bookes redy to be
printed,' viz. ' A Panoplie of Devices,' ' The
English Mirrour,' and ' The Image of Chris-
tian Justice.' The first and the third of these
are not otherwise known in connection with
Whetstone.

In 1585 Whetstone temporarily resumed
his military career, and accompanied the
English forces to Holland. He was present
at the battle of Zutphen, where Sir Philip
Sidney received his fatal wound on 13 Sept.
1586. His active interest in military affairs
was visible in the new book published by
him in 1585 under the title of ' The honor-
able Reputation of a Souldier. With a
Morall Report, of the Vertues, Offices, and
(by abuse) the Disgrace of his profession '
(London, by Richard Jones, 1585, 4to).
The title-page has a fanciful woodcut of a
soldier in armour. The book, which con-
sists of anecdotes of military service drawn
from classical writers, was dedicated to Sir

Whetstone

452

Whetstone

William Russell. It was translated into
Dutch, doubtless while Whetstone was in
Holland, and was printed in both Dutch and
English in parallel columns at Leyden in
1586 ; this edition has an appendix addressed
to Dutch students on the pronunciation of
English. The book, Whetstone tells us,
was ' a member or small parcel ' of a more
ambitious political treatise which he had
written some time before but had not yet
published. The unpublished treatise appeared
in 1586 with the fantastic title: 'The English
Myrror. A Regard wherein al estates may
behold the Conquests of Envy ' (London, by
J. Windet for G. Seton, b. 1. 4to; two copies
in Brit. Mus.) There \vas a dedication to
Queen Elizabeth, and an address to the
'nobilitie of this nourishing realm.' New
title-pages introduce second and third parts,
called respectively ' Envy conquered by
vertue, publishing the blessings of peace, the
scourge of traitors, the glory of Queen Eliza-
beths peaceable victories,' and ' A fortresse
against Envy.' The first division of the work
treats of miscellaneous incidents in foreign
history, the second division treats of the
reigns of the Tudors in England and supplies
much interesting detail resecting recent
conspiracies against Elizabeth's rule ; the
third division discusses the duties of rulers
and the functions performed in a well-regu-
lated state by the nobility, the clergy, the
yeomanry, and officers of justice.

Meanwhile Whetstone had from time to
time composed biographical elegies in verse
on distinguished men of the day, pursuing
the plan that he had adopted when com-
memorating the death of his friend Gas-
coigne. lie boasted that several ' worthy
personages, which in my time are deceased,
have had the second life of their vertues
bruted by my Muse ' (English Myrror,
1586, bk. iii. ded.) In 1579 there ap-
peared his ' Remembrance of the woorthie
and well imployed life of Sir Nich. Bacon,
Lord-Keeper ' (London, 4to ; dedicated to
Gilbert Gerrard, attorney-general). In 1583
Whetstone issued two works of the kind,
namely : ' A Remembraunce of Sir James
Dier ' (London, 4to), dedicated to Sir Tho-
mas Bromley, lord chancellor ; and ' A Re-
membraunce of the Life, Death, and Vertues
of ... Thomas, Erie of Sussex ' (London,
4to) dedicated to Henry RadclifFe, earl of
Sussex. In 1585 there followed ' A mirror
of Treue Honnour and Christian Nobilitie :
exposing the life and death and devine ver-
tues of ... Francis, Earl of Bedford ' (Lon-
don, 1585, 4to). Whetstone's final contri-
bution to elegiac literature was an inter- j
esting biography in verse of Sir Philip Sid- i

ney. This was entitled ' Sir Philip Sidney,
his honourable life, his valiant death and true
' vertues ' (1586-7, 4to) : it was dedicated to
Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick. A manu-
script copy is in the Public Record Office
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 387).
Whetstone's poems on Bacon, Dyer, Sussex,
and Sidney were privately reprinted by Sir
Alexander Boswell at the Auchinleck Press
in 1816 in a volume entitled ' Frondes Ca-
ducae.' The poem on the Earl of Bedford
was reprinted in Park's ' Heliconia ' (vol. ii.)

In 1587 Whetstone published the latest
volume that has been set to his credit. It
was a prosaic statement of the offences and
punishments of Anthony Babington and his
fellow conspirators, narrated in the form of a
conversation, in which three persons —
' Walker, a godlie devine,' ' Weston, a discreet
gentleman, and ' Wilcocks, a substantial
clothier ' — took part. The book bore the title,
' The Censure of a loyall Subiect : Upon Cer-
taine noted speach and behaviours of those
fourteene notable Traitors, at the place of
their executions, the xx and xxi of September
last past. Wherein is handled matter of ne-
cessarye instruction for all dutifull Subjectes,
especially the multitude of ignorant people '
(London, by Richarde Jones, 1587, 4to,
black letter). It was dedicated to Lord
Burghley, and was first issued before the exe-
cution of Mary Queen of Scots on 8 Feb.
1586-7. A reissue appeared after her exe-
cution, with a prefatory note by Whet-
stone's friend Thomas Churchyard, stating
that Whetstone was in the country. Copies
of both issues belong to Mr. Huth. The
second only is in the British Museum, and
of that two copies are there. This was re-
printed by J. P. Collier in his ' Illustrations
of Early English Popular Literature ' in 1863
(vol i. No. 9).

Whetstone is not known to have returned
to London after the appearance of the second
edition of his ' Censure of a Loyall Subiect '
in 1587, and it may be assumed that he
died soon after it came from the press.

Whetstone's works are crude productions,
and are interesting only to the historian of
literature and the bibliographer. He achieved
some reputation in his dav. Webbe, in his
'Discourse of English Poets,' 1586 (p. 36),
writes of him as a ' gentleman [who was]
worthy, if hee have [it] not already, to weare
the Lawrell wreathe ; [he is] a man singu-
larly well skyled, in this faculty of Poe-
trie.' Meres, in his 'Palladis Tamia'
(1598), unintelligibly names him among
those who are the most passionate poets
' among us to bewail and bemoane the per-
plexities of love.' A later critic, George

Whetstone

453

Whetstone

Steevens, speaks of him as ' the most quaint
and contemptible writer, both in prose and
verse, he ever met with' (BERKENHOUT,
Biogr. Literar. p. 388).

[Collier's Bibliographical Catalogue, ii. 504-
5 11, and Poetical Decameron; Corser's Collec-
tanea Anglo-Poetica, xi. 382-92 ; Brydges and
Park's Heliconia, vol. ii.] S. L.

WHETSTONE, SIR WILLIAM (d.
1711), rear-admiral, was probably son of
John Whetstone, who in 1G55 was master
of the Swiftsure, flagship of (Sir) William
Penn in the expedition against Jamaica.
On 30 July 1689, from which date he took
post, he was appointed captain of the hired
ship Europa, employed during the next two
years in convoying victuallers for the army
in Ireland. In the autumn of 1692 he com-
manded the Crown, and in July 1693 was
appointed by the joint admirals to the York
of sixty guns. In July 1696 he was ap-
pointed to the Dreadnought, which he com-
manded on the Newfoundland station and
in the Channel till July 1699, when the ship
was paid off. In February 1700-1 he was
appointed to the Yarmouth, from which, in
the following June, he was moved to the
York, to command a squadron going out to
Jamaica, and with the local rank of rear-
admiral. The detailed history of the York
is a curious comment on the state of the
navy at that period. In going from St.
Helens in July, this newly commissioned
ship sprung her mainmast badly, and had
to put into Plymouth, where it was found
necessary to get a new mainmast. She did
not sail from Plymouth till 14 Sept., when
she went to Kinsale. She stayed there till
the end of October, and on 1:2 Nov. was
back at Plymouth, having carried away her
foremast and bowsprit. On 21 Dec. she
sailed for Cork, and having sustained some
more damage on the way, was surveyed at
Cork and pronounced unfit to go to the
West Indies. In February 1701-2 Whet-
stone moved into the Canterbury, and finally
sailed from Cork on 14 March. In May he
joined Vice-admiral John Benbow [q. v.] at
Port Royal. In July he was left by Ben-
bow to command at Jamaica, while he him-
self went over to the mainland to look for a
French squadron that had been reported in
that neighbourhood. When the squadron
returned to Port Royal Whetstone was pre-
sident of the court-martials which tried the
several captains who had shamefully con-
spired against their admiral [see KTRKBY,
RICHARD] ; on the death of Benbow on 4 Nov.
1702, Whetstone succeeded to the command,
which he held till the following June, being

then superseded by Vice-admiral John Gray-
don [q. v.], with whom he returned to Eng-
land in October.

In January 1703-4, to mark his approval
of Whetstone's conduct while having tem-
porary rank, and at the same time to separate
him from the charges against Graydon,
Prince George promoted him to be rear-
admiral of the blue, over the heads of other
captains, his seniors, and especially of Sir
James Wishart [q. v.] Sir George Rooke,
with whom Wishart was then serving, took
the matter up very warmly, and it was
eventually settled by promoting Wishart
and antedating his commission. In March
1703-4 Whetstone had command of a
squadron in the Channel ; on 18 Jan. 1704-5
he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the
white ; on 17 Feb. he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief in the West Indies, and on
22 Feb. he was knighted. With his flag on
board the Montagu he arrived at Jamaica in
the middle of May. The smaller vessels
under his command made several valuable
prizes ; but the strength of his squadron was
insufficient to permit him to attack any of
the Spanish settlements, and to an invita-
tion to declare in favour of King Charles,
the governor of Cartagena replied that ' he
knew no sovereign but King Philip.' In
December 1706 Whetstone returned to Eng-
land.

In May 1707 he was appointed to com-
mand a squadron off Dunkirk, with special
instructions to look out for that very active
corsair, M. de Forbin. In June he had fur-
ther orders to convoy the trade for the
White Sea as far as the Shetland Islands.
This he did in force, and did not part com-
pany with the merchant ships till they were
well past the Shetlands. Two days after-
wards Forbin fell in with them and captured
fifteen. Whetstone had even exceeded his
orders, which were clearly insufficient
against such an enemy as Forbin ; but as it-
was necessary to sacrifice somebody to the
popular indignation, it was more convenient
to sacrifice Whetstone than the lord high
admiral or his council. Whetstone was
accordingly superseded from his command,
and was not employed again. He seems to
have died in the spring of 1711. On 7 May
1711 letters of administration were granted
to his widow, Maria Whetstone. He is
therein described as ' of Bristol.'

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. ii. 290 ; Journal of
Sir George Rooke (Navy Eecords Soc.), p. 258 ;
Burchett's Transactions at Sea, p. 697 ; Lediard's
Naval History, p. 824 ; Memoires du Comte de
Forbin, ii. 240; official letters, appointments,
&c., in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

Whewell

454

Whewell

WHEWELL, WILLIAM (1794-1866),
master of Trinity College, Cambridge, born
in Brock Street, Lancaster, on 24 May 1794,
was eldest of the seven children of John
Whewell, master-carpenter, by his wife
Elizabeth (Bennison). Of William's three
brothers, two died in infancy, while the third
lived just long enough (1803-1812) to show
promise. He had three sisters : Elizabeth, who
died unmarried in 1821 ; Martha, who mar-
ried the Rev. James Statter, and died in 1863,
when her brother privately printed some of
her verses, with a prefatory notice; and
Ann, who married William Xewton and
died in 1879. William was sent very young
to the ' Blue School' in Lancaster. Joseph
Rowley, master of the grammar school,
happening to talk to William, was struck by
his abilities, and offered to teach him freely j
at the grammar school. The father, who had |
intended to apprentice his son to himself, j
consented after some hesitation. Richard ,
Owen the naturalist was sent to the same '
school at the age of six (1810), and gave his
recollections of Whewell to Mrs. Stair
Douglas (Life of Whewell, p. 3). According
to this account, Whewell, a ' tall, ungainly
youth,' was humiliated by being sent to
Owen to learn the meaning of t'he mysterious
word ' viz.' The two formed, says Owen, a
lasting friendship from that time. Whewell,
however, made so rapid a bound upwards that
his schoolfellows had to take forcible mea-
sures to preventhim from raisingthestandard
of lessons. A sense of fair play prevented
more than two together from attempting to
' wallop ' him into decent idleness, and the
fate of the first pair did not encourage a
second assault. The dates suggest some in-
accuracy. In 1809. before Owen came to the
echool, Whewell had been examined by a
Mr. Hudson, tutor of Trinity College, Cam- ;
bridge, who prophesied that he would be '
among the first six wranglers. He con- j
sequently moved in 1810 to the grammar j
school at Heversham, where there was an ex- |
hibition to Trinity, worth about 50Z. a year. ;
No parishioner of Heversham having applied, |
Whewell obtained the exhibition in 1811 on I
condition of passing two years at the school.
After going to Cambridge in 1811 to be '
entered, he returned to spend another year i
at Heversham. He also took charge of the !
school during a vacancy of the mastership. !
He had some lessons from John Gough
(1757-1825) [q. v.] of Kendal, the famous ]
blind mathematician, reading ' conic sections,
fluxions, and mechanics.' In October 1812
he went up to Cambridge. His health,
which had been delicate, became strong. He
set to work vigorously at the studies and

amusements of the place. He made friends
with John Frederick William Herschel, the
senior wrangler of 1813, and other young
men of academical distinction. He did well
in college examinations, won a 'declamation
prize' in 1813 by an essay upon Brutus and
Cfesar, and in 1814 won the chancellor's Eng-
lish medal by a poem upon Boadicea. His
friends expected him to be senior wrangler
in 1816, but he was beaten by Edward Jacob
[see under JACOB, WILLIAM]. At that time
the candidates were first arranged in brackets,
the order within each bracket being decided
by a further examination. Jacob was placed
by himself in the first and Whewell by him-
self in the second bracket. Jacob was also
first, and Whewell second, Smith's prizeman.
Legends were long current in Cambridge as
to this defeat ; Whewell, it was said, had
been thrown off his guard by Jacob's apparent
idleness. Whewell, from his letters, seems
to have taken the result in good part, com-
plaining only that he could not write fast
enough in the examination. He was presi-
dent of the Union Society in 1817, and in
the chair at a famous debate in March of
that year when the vice-chancellor sent the
proctors to disperse the meeting. Whewell
vainly desired the strangers to withdraw
while their message was under consideration.
He and Connop Thirlwall [q. v.] were per-
mitted to appeal to the vice-chancellor in
person, but the debates were for the time
suppressed.

Whewell's mother died in 1807, and his
father in July 1816. He was now able to
support himself by taking private pupils, and
for several years took reading parties for the
long vacation. Two of his closest friends,
Herschel and Richard Jones (1790-1855)
[q. v.] the economist, left Cambridge, to his
great regret ; but he had become strongly
attached to the place. Among other friends
were Babbage, Richard Sheepshanks [q-v.J
the astronomer, and Hugh James Rose [q.v.J
j With Rose he kept up a long correspondence.
; Kenelm Henry Digby [q. v.] was a private
! pupil, and, though differing very widely in
I tastes, spoke in strong terms of his tutor's
' generosity and friendliness (STAIR DOUGLAS,
p. 36). He was elected to a fellowship at
I his college on 1 Oct. 1817, and appointed
; assistant tutor in 1818. In 1823 he became
tutor of one of the ' sides,' having a colleague
: for the first year. The number of sides was
] increased at the time of his appointment
from two to three. One of the other tutors
i was George Peacock (1791-1858) [q. v.],
j afterwards dean of Ely. Among the lecturers
during his tutorship were Julius Charles
Hare [q. v.], whom he induced to return to

Whewell

455

Whewell

Cambridge in 1822, and Connop Thirlwall,
afterwards bishop of St. David's, who also
returned on giving up the bar in 1827.
Whewell was thus one of a group of very
able men who were beginning to raise the
standard of Cambridge education. In 1818
the Cambridge Philosophical Society was
founded, and Whewell was one of the origi-
nal members. Rose, Hare, and Thirlwall
were studying German literature in various
departments. Whewell read Kant carefully,
and became in some degree a disciple. Pie
learnt German thoroughly. Humboldt.com-
plained of having missed him at Potsdam,
because orders had been given to admit an
English gentleman, and Whewell was taken
for a German (TODHUNTER, i. 411). In later
years he translated a novel of Auerbach's and
Goethe's ' Hermann and Dorothea,' for which
he had an enthusiastic admiration. His
friends Babbage, Herschel, and Peacock
were now introducing the analytical methods
of continental mathematicians, stillneglected
at Cambridge [see under PEACOCK, GEORGE,
1791-1858]. Whewell supported them (TOD-
HUNTER, ii. 14, 30), and, when his friends
talked of starting a review, suggested that it
might be floated at Cambridge by adding
some 'neatly done mathematics' (ib. p. 21) —
an ' odd expedient,' as he admits. As the
review never started, this mode of increasing
circulation was not tested. Meanwhile, as
mathematical lecturer at Trinity and mode-
rator (1820 and 1828) he could exercise a
more appropriate influence in the cause. He
first became an author in the same interest.
A text-book upon mechanics, first published
in 1819, helped, as Todhunter says (i. 13), to
introduce the continental mathematics. It
went through many editions, and he followed
it up by other books of a similar kind. In
1820 he was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, and early in the same year made the
acquaintance of George Biddell Airy (after-
wards astronomer royal), then an under-
graduate at Trinity, and at a later time one
of his warmest friends. He made tours during
the long vacations. The first attempt with
his friend Sheepshanks in 1819 was ended by
the wreck of the packet in which they were
crossing the Channel, and the loss of all
their baggage. In 1820 they visited Switzer-
land. These tours led to a new subject of
study. Letters from Sheepshanks iii 1822
show that AVhewell was taking an interest
in ecclesiastical architecture (TODHUNTER, i.
31). In 1823 he made a tour with Kenehn
Digby to see the churches of Normandy and
Picardy. In 1829, 1830, and 1831 he made
later tours for similar purposes in Germany,
Cornwall, and Normandy. His various ob-

servations enabled him to write a book of
' Architectural Notes,' giving his theory of
Gothic architecture. A tour in Germany in
1825 had a more strictly scientific purpose.
He had already published papers upon crys-
tallography in the 'Transactions' of the
Royal and the Cambridge Philosophical so-
cieties, and he announced himself (June
1825) a candidate for the chair of mine-
ralogy about to be vacated by John Stevens
Henslow [q. v.] He visited Germany to ob-
tain instruction in the science from Pro-
fessor Mohs. Disputes as to the right ot
election delayed the appointment to the
Cambridge professorship till March 1828,
when Whewell was elected. He imme-
diately published an essay upon ' Mineralo-
gical Classification.' In 1827 he had been
elected a fellow of the Geological Society.
In 1826, and again in 1828, he made some
laborious experiments with Airy at the
bottom of Dolcoath mine, near Camborne in
Cornwall, with a view to determining the
density of the earth. Accidents to the in-
struments employed were on both occasions
fatal to the success of the experiments.

Whewell had been ordained priest on
Trinity Sunday 1825 (the date of his ordi-
nation as deacon seems to be unknown ;
STAIR DOUGLAS, p. 101 ; TODHUNTER, i. 32).
His scientific occupations had not dimi-
nished his interest in theology ; upon which
he communicated with his friends H. J. Rose
and Julius Hare. In September 1830 he
was appointed to write one of the Bridge-
water ' Treatises.' This, which appeared in
1833, was the first and perhaps the most
popular of the series. It was also, as Tod-
hunter thinks, the book which first made
Whewell known to general readers. Its
subject is astronomy considered with
reference to natural theology. The book
anticipates the point which he treated at
length in the ' Plurality of Worlds.' It was
criticised with some severity by Brewster
in the ' Edinburgh Review ' of January
1834.

Whewell in 1832 resigned the chair of
mineralogy, in which he was succeeded by
William Hallowes Miller [q. v.] He pre-
sented his collections to the university, with
a sum of IOQI. towards the provision of a
suitable museum. AVhewell had already
made the acquaintance of many men of
scientific eminence on the continent as well
as in England. James David Forbes [q. v.],
who visited Cambridge in May 1831, be-
came one of his warmest friends. The
foundation of the British Association in 1831
widened his circle of acquaintance. He was
prevented by college business from attending

Whewell

456

Whewell

the first meeting at York, but he was at
the Oxford meeting in 1832, and a secretary
at the Cambridge meeting of 1833. He then
induced Quetelet and (Sir) William Rowan
Hamilton [q. v.] to attend, and gave an
address expounding his principles of scien-
tific inquiry. He was afterwards a regular
attendant at the meetings ; was a vice-pre-
sident at Dublin in 1835 — where he took
occasion to study Irish architecture and
the round towers — and president at Ply-
mouth in 1841. He remarked in his pre-
sidential address that there was scarcely
' any subordinate office of labour or dignity '
in the body which he had not discharged
at one or other of its meetings. He suggested
at the first meeting the reports upon the
state of various sciences, and he himself
contributed various memoirs. He seems to
have originally taken up the subject of tides
with the intention of reporting to the asso-
ciation. He published his fourteen memoirs
upon tides in the Royal Society's ' Transac-
tions' from 1833 to 1850, and in 1837 re-
ceived a gold medal from the Royal Society
for his investigations. He had many other
relations with scientific contemporaries. In
1831 he helped Lyell, whose ' Principles of
Geology ' he had reviewed iri the ' British
Critic,' to construct an appropriate geological
nomenclature ; and in 1834 he had a similar
correspondence with Faraday in regard to
a nomenclature for his correspondent's dis-
coveries in electricity. In February 1837 he
was made president of the Geological So-
ciety in succession to Lyell, the office being
tenable for two years. In February 1838
and 1839 he delivered two addresses in this
capacity, announcing the award of the Wol-
laston medal to Owen on the first and to
Professor Ehrenberg on the second occasion.
Among these various occupations Whewell
had found time to complete the first part of
his greatest book. He describes the general
plan in a letter to Jones on 27 July 1834.
The ' History of the Inductive Sciences '
appeared in three thick octavo volumes in
1837. The sequel, called the ' Philosophy
of the Inductive Sciences,' in two thick
volumes, was published in 1840. Humboldt
acknowledged a copy of this book in a letter
expressive of warm admiration (given in
TODHTTNTER, i. 147-9). The whole went
through various modifications in later edi-
tions. Lyell had been accustomed to regret
(as he had said in a letter to the author)
that Whewell had not concentrated himself
upon some special department. He had now
come round to the belief that Whewell had
given a greater impulse to study by becom-
ing ' a universalist ' (TODHTJNTER, i. 112).

Brewster criticised the ' History ' in the
' Edinburgh Review ' for October 1837, and
the ' Philosophy ' in the ' Edinburgh ' for
January 1842 ; besides noticing Whewell un-
favourably in an article upon Comte in the
same review for July 1838 (see M. NAPIER'S
Correspondence, pp. 193, 371, 374, 377-81).
Outsiders considered that the severity was
due to personal malignity, and the general
opinion of the books was highly favourable.
Whewell henceforth held a recognised posi-
tion of high authority among the scientific
writers of the day. The publication of these
treatises was at least a remarkable proof of
Whewell's extraordinary powers of accu-
mulating knowledge. The tutorship in a
leading college is generally found enough to
occupy a man's whole energy. Although
the duties were probably less absorbing at
that than at a later time, Whewell had
plenty of work as a tutor, and it is not sur-
prising that he found some of the duties
irksome. In 1833 he had handed over to
Charles Perry (1807-1891) [q. v.], after-
wards bishop of Melbourne, the financial
duties of his office ; and moved into rooms
in the New Court, looking down the lime-
tree avenue (TODHTJNXER, ii. 170, 173). This
arrangement, as he says, would enable him
to finish his book. Thirlwall also took part
of his friend's duties. Thirlwall next year
got into difficulties by a pamphlet advocat-
ing the admission of dissenters and speaking
unfavourably of compulsory attendance at
chapel. Whewell wrote two pamphlets in
answer to Thirlwall — mainly on the chapel
question. He protested, however, urgently
against the dismissal of Thirlwall by the
master; and Thirlwall acknowledged his
good offices in cordial terms (see MRS. STAIR
DOUGLAS, pp. 165-70, for letters). Their
common friend Hare had left Cambridge in
1832. In 1836 Whewell was a candidate
for the Lowndean professorship, to which,
however, Peacock was appointed through
the influence of his personal friend, Thomas
Spring Rice (afterwards Lord Monteagle)
[q. v.] (ib. p. 184). In the same year Whe-
well wrote a pamphlet upon the ' Study of
Mathematics ' which brought him into a
controversy with Sir William Hamilton.
Whewell's first pamphlet and a reply to
Hamilton are embodied in a book upon the
'Principles of an English University Edu-
cation' (1837). He here defended principles
which were more fully explained in a later
book (of 1845) upon the same topic, and which
guided his action in regard to university
reform. In 1838 he finally retired from the
tutorship, and in June of that year was
elected to the Knightbridge professorship of

Whewell

457

moral philosophy. He considered the elec-
tion to be due to the encouragement of one
of his intimate friends, Thomas Worsley,
master of Downing. The professorship was
of small value, and for a century had been
treated as a sinecure. Whewell afterwards
endeavoured, without success, to have a stall
at Ely annexed to it. He took up the duties
vigorously. His mind was nowr turning to-
wards the topics appropriate to the chair.
In 1835 he had witten a preface to Mackin-
tosh's ' Dissertation,' and in November 1837
he had preached four sermons before the
university on the ' Foundation of Morals.'
Duringhis tenure of the professorship hepub-
lished various lectures and other works upon
allied topics. From this time it seems that
scientific investigation ceased to possess its
old interest for him, and it may perhaps be
said that he had taken to a line of thought
less congenial to his real abilities.

After giving up his tutorship Whewell
began to tire, like most ' dons,' of a college
life. In a letter to Hare of 13 Dec. 1840 he
asks advice. He has done what he could to
improve the mathematical studies of the
place ; he has introduced philosophy into
the Trinity fellowship examination (the only
examination in philosophy at Cambridge),
and he has finished the great book for which
a college life was desirable. Many friends
had left Cambridge; he could not easily
make new intimacies; and 'college rooms
are no home for declining years.' He wished
to prepare for an ' improved system of
ethics,' but that might be done if he took a
college living and resided at Cambridge for
a term to give lectures. If he stayed he
might be forced to take the uncomfortable
office of vice-master, involving responsibility
without sufficient power. He and his friend
both doubted (apparently with good reason)
his fitness for a country cure. A visit to
Masham, a college living then vacant, de-
cided him to stay at Cambridge. Soon
afterwards his prospects were completely
changed. He was engaged in June 1841
to Cordelia, daughter of John Marshall of
Leeds and Hallsteads on Ulleswater. The
marriage was at Watermillock church,
Cumberland, on 12 Oct. 1841. The cere-
mony was performed by Frederic Myers
[q. v.], who afterwards married Susan, a
sister of Cordelia Marshall, and became
Whewell's warm friend. On the day of
the marriage Christopher W^ordsworth, the
master of Trinity, wrote to Whewell to
announce his resignation of the mastership.
He had held on so long in order that his
successor might be appointed by a conser-
vative minister. Peel had formed his mini-

stry in September. Hare, to whom the
news was sent by Worsley and Herschel,
instantly made applications on behalf of
Whewell to influential persons ; but before
they could be received Peel had announced
to Whewell (17 Oct.) that the queen had
approved of his appointment to the master-
ship. The political controversy of the
day was one of the few subjects in which
Whewell seems to have taken no particular
interest. His sympathies, however, were
conservative ; and the whigs might pro-
bably have given the appointment to Adam
Sedgwick [q. v.] Whewell wrote to Sedg-
wick expressing his ' alarm ' at being placed
above his senior, and hoping that their good-
will would not be affected. Sedgwick re-
plied that ' common consent ' admitted
Whewell to be the worthiest man for the
place, and far better qualified than himself.
In fact, Whewell's claims were undeniable.
During his tenure of the mastership he was
incomparably superior to any of the other
heads of colleges, very few of whom had
any reputation outside of Cambridge, while
none showed any intellectual power of at all
the same order. Wrhewell's force of character,
as well as his knowledge and abilities, soon
gave him the most prominent position in the
university ; and no master since Bentley
had been so worthy to preside over the
greatest of English colleges. Happily too,
though masterful and rejoicing in argu-
ment, he was thoroughly magnanimous and
free from the litigious propensities which
made Bentley's rule a period of intestine
warfare. From Dean Milman's letter of
congratulation it appears that he had also
been elected a member of ' The Club.'

Whewell, after a stay at the lakes, where
he occasionally met William Wordsworth,
returned to Cambridge in November, and on
the 16th took possession of Trinity Lodge.
He at once set about improving the build-
ing, and proposed to add an oriel in place
of one destroyed by Bentley. Alexander
James Beresford Hope [q. v.] desired to
help, and ultimately gave 1,000/. to the ex-
pense, to which W7hewell himself contri-
buted 2501. He presented to the college
chapel a copy in marble (by Weekes) of the
statue of Bacon at St. Albans (erected in
1845). It was upon his suggestion that
Byron's statue was admitted to the college
library in 1843. He set about a revision of
the college statutes with a view mainly of
legalising practices which had made some
of them obsolete. The new statutes were
approved in 1844, but, in view of later
alterations, were of little importance. In
September 1842 he was entertained at a

Whewell

458

Whewell

public dinner at Lancaster along with his
schoolfellow Owen. On returning to Cam-
bridge he was chosen vice-chancellor for the
year 1842-3. He entered office with the
intention of promoting certain improve-
ments, especially desiring to limit the system
of private tuition and to give a more impor-
tant place to professors' lectures. A syndi-
cate, over which he presided, proposed a
measure which was rejected at the time, and
Whewell had to find that his position,
though very distracting, gave little power of
introducing reforms. The Duke of Northum-
berland, who had been installed chancellor
of the university during Whewell's vice-
chancellorship, died on 12 Feb. 1847, and
Whewell at once proposed to elect the
prince consort as his successor. A requisi-
tion was sent to the prince on 20 Feb., when
he expressed his willingness to comply Avith
' the unanimous wish ' of the university. As
Lord Powis, who was also a candidate, did
not withdraw, this reply might be taken for
a refusal. The prince's supporters, however,
determined to proceed, and at a poll on 25,
26, and 27 Feb. he was elected by a majority
of 116. A good deal of feeling was roused.
Lord Powis was supported by the high-
church party, and the election' of the prince
was supposed to be a step towards the ' Ger-
manising ' of the university, that is, to the
decay of sound learning, morals, and re-
ligion. The prince had accompanied the
queen to Cambridge in 1843, and again
upon his installation in 1847, and both then
and afterwards had some personal com-
munication with Whewell. A chancellor
can do little to introduce reforms, good
or bad, but the prince approved of Whe-
well's attempt to widen the Cambridge
course. The foundation of the ' moral sciences '
and ' natural sciences ' triposes by a grace
of 1848 was due to Whewell. The first
examination was in 1851. In 1849 Whewell
offered two prizes to be won by the candi-
dates for the first of these triposes most dis-
tinguished in moral philosophy. The prizes
were continued till he resigned the professor-
ship in 1855. The new triposes, however,
languished, though Whewell did his best to
promote them. They were raised to the
level of the old triposes as qualifications for
a degree by grace of 24 May 1860, when
boards for regulating them were constituted.
Whewell served on the moral sciences
board, and acted as examiner for two years.
Meanwhile public attention was being
roused to more extensive reforms, and royal
commissions for Oxford and Cambridge were
issued in August 1850, and reported in
August 1852. An act for an executive com-

mission for Cambridge was passed after
various delays in 1856. Whewell, though
a reformer in his own way, took a strong
part in opposing many of the changes finally
adopted. He held that the university
should be allowed to reform itself. He was
member of a syndicate appointed in 1849,
and again in 1850 and 1851, to revise the
university statutes. He replied to the in-
quiries of the royal commission, but always
under protest. He affirmed generally the
principles set forth in his books upon educa-
tion. Whewell especially stood out in the
syndicate for maintaining the powers of the
' caput,' an old-fashioned body which prac-
tically gave to the heads of houses a veto
upon all university legislation. A consider-
able minority objected to this, and the senate
threw out a grace embodying the plan. The
bill of 1856 transferred the power of the
' caput ' to an elected council, of which
Whewell was a member from its first esta-
blishment till his death. The reform of
Trinity College produced new difficulties.
The whole body of sixty fellows became the
governing body of the college under the act.
Whewell and the eight seniors who had
previously held the authority refrained for
some time from summoning the new body
and gave offence to the juniors. The dis-
cussion of the statutes by the new body
began in 1857, when many of the juniors
were in favour of changes which Whewell
regarded as pernicious. On 1 Jan. 1858 the
power of framing new statutes passed to the
commissioners, though a vote of two-thirds
of the governing body might reject them.
Ultimately the commissioners' scheme was
accepted with some modifications in 1859.
Whewell's main objection was to any regu-
lation which should interfere with the auto-
nomy of the colleges. He declared that
such changes would really hinder instead of
promoting reform, especially the introduc-
tion of new studies. Though he was opposed
throughout to the schemes of decided re-
formers, he loyally accepted the new state
of things. He had especially objected to an
annual meeting of the masters and fellows,
but when it became the law he took care to
arrange the meeting so as to make atten-
dance convenient.

In 1851 Whewell gave a successful lec-
ture to inaugurate a course suggested by the
prince consort in connection with the Great
Exhibition. His last important work ap-
peared during the same period. At the end
of 1853 he published (anonymously) his
essay ' Of the Plurality of Worlds.' His
doctrine- — that we have no ground for be-
lieving in other inhabited worlds than our

Whewell

459

Whewell

own — was said by an epigrammatist to be in-
tended to prove that ' through all infinity,
there was nothing so great as the master of
Trinity.' Whewell, righly or wrongly, sup-
posed the argument to have a certain theo-
logical significance. In a literary sense it is
probably his best work. He wrote it with
unusual care, and consulted literary friends,
especially Sir James Stephen, in deference to
whose advice he cancelled some seventy
pages as too ' metaphysical.' The lively
treatment of an old topic excited a sharp
controversy. He was attacked by his old
adversary, Brewster. The ablest hostile re-
view, according to Todhunter, was that by
Henry John Stephen Smith [q. v.] in the
'Oxford Essays' for 1855. An account of
many others is given by Todhunter (TOD-
HUNTER, i. 184-210), who adds many in-
teresting details.

Whewell's later writings ranged over a
wide field, including remodelled versions of
his ' inductive sciences ; ' prefaces to the
posthumous works of his old friend Jones,
who died in 1855 ; a controversy with Mill '•
upon logic ; a translation of the Platonic
dialogues ; and lectures upon political eco- ,
nomy. He produced, however, no original
work of importance.

On 18 Dec. 1855 Mrs. Whewell died after
long suffering. Whewell printed privately j
some elegiacs (given in Appendix to MRS. :
STAIR DOUGLAS), which, if they did not :
prove him to be a poet, showed very touch- ,
ingly the strength of his affections. He re- '
turned to his work, having in November 1855
been again appointed vice-chancellor for the
ensuing year. He gave some offence by re-
hanging all the pictures in the Fitzwilliam
museum upon his own authority. The im-
provement was admitted, but the regulations
for the management of the museum were
altered for the future. In the winter of
1856-7 he visited Rome, and came back in
much better health and spirits. On 1 July
1858 he married Everina Frances, widow of
Sir Gilbert Affleck, fifth baronet (1804-
1854), and daughter of Francis Ellis of Bath ;
since her husband's death she had lived at
Trumpington with her brother, Robert Leslie
Ellis [q. v.], Whewell's friend. The second
marriage was thoroughly happy.

Whewell's last attendance at the British
Association was at the meeting at Cam-
bridge in 1862. He took at this time much
interest in the American civil war, and was
pleased to find that he agreed with his old
adversary, J. S. Mill, in sympathising with
the northern states.

Whewell had become a rich man through
his marriages and the income of his office.

He devoted a large sum to new buildings,
which were to supply funds for a chair of in-
ternational law and scholarships on the same
subject. He had spoken of the plan in 1849
when he had acquired for 7,000/. the freehold
of some houses opposite the great gate of
Trinity College. He proposed to erect a new
building for students of Trinity, the rents of
which should be devoted to the proposed en-
dowment. After various proposals to the col-
lege, which was at first asked to pay for the
building, he resolved to carry out the plan
without help, and the new hostel was finished
at his own expense in 1860 and immediately
occupied. By the end of 1865 he had bought
more laud, upon which a new hostel was
erected, between the old one and Sidney
Street. It was not completed till 1868, after
his death ; but he had left sufficient directions
by his will for carrying out the plans. The
value of the endowment was estimated at
nearly 100,0007. It supports a professor and
eight scholars, receiving between them 1,1007.
a year. The first professor (elected in 1869)
was the present SirWilliam Harcourt. The
professor has, under Whewell's will, to give
twelve lectures annually, and to make it his
aim to contribute towards the extinction of
war. Mrs. Whewell had given 5007. for a
scholarship at Trinity, and left about 10,0007.
to be applied according to her husband's di-
rections for the benefit of the college. The
income was devoted to the augmentation of
small livings.

Whewell's later years were again sad-
dened by the death of his second wife (who
continued to be called Lady Affleck) on
1 April 1865. He was especially soothed by
the affectionate attentions of his two nieces,
Janet and Kate Marshall, who had become
Mrs. Stair Douglas and Mrs. Sumner Gib-
son in 1858. Mrs. Stair Douglas was now
a widow, and passed the winter of 1865-6
with him at Trinity Lodge. On 24 Feb.
1866 both ladies went out for a drive to the
Gog Magog hills, and Whewell joined them
on horseback. He was both a bold and a
careless rider, and an old injury from falls
in riding hindered his control of his horse.
It bolted with him, and he was thrown
heavily. He was brought back in the car-
riage to Trinity, where it soon appeared
that the injury had caused paralysis. He
died on 6 March 1866. AVhen he was dying
the curtains were opened at his request that
he might take a last look at the great court
of Trinity, familiar to him for nearly fifty-
four years. He was buried in the antechapel
of the college.

The following portraits of Whewell are all
in Trinity College Lodge : a three-quarter

Whewell

460

Whewell

length in oil by S. Laurence, about 1850 ; a
full-length in oil of Whewell under thirty,
painter unknown ; a small oil painting by
Mr. Carpenter ; a chalk drawing of Whewell,
and one of his second wife, by A. M. Solomee.
In the college hall is a small portrait in oil
of Whewell as a young man by Lonsdale.
In the college is a marble bust, by G. H.
Bailey, bequeathed by Whewell to the col-
lege. In the antechapel is a marble statue,
byT. Woolner, erected by the college after
Whewell's death, with a Latin inscription
by William Hepworth Thompson [q. v.], his
successor.

Whewell was a man of splendid physical
development. A Cambridge legend told of
a prize-fighter who had exclaimed, ' What a
man was lost when they made you a parson ! '
His face showed power rather than delicacy,
and a massive brow gave special dignity to
his appearance. His masculine vigour im-
plied certain unattractive qualities. His
friend Hare felt it a duty to remonstrate
with him upon his ' vehemence ' and impa-
tience, and held up as examples the sweet-
ness of William Wilberforce, Bishop Otter,
and Manning. Whewell received the advice
good-temperedly, and admitted that in so
' eminent a station ' as the mastership he
was especially bound not to be ' overbear-
ing ' (STAIR DOUGLAS, pp. 209, 235, 285-92).
He did not, however, quite admit the facts
alleged in proof. He loved an argument,
and his position as a great man in a small
circle tended to make argument onesided.
He was popular as a tutor ; but for some
time he provoked a good deal of hostility as
master. In early days he had little chance
of acquiring social refinement ; and, though
he was anxious to be hospitable, his sense of
the dignity of his position led to a formality
which made the drawing-room of the lodge
anything but a place of easy sociability. In
later years age and sorrow made him con-
spicuously milder, and the object not only of
the pride but of the warm affection of the
university. Though rough at times, he was
from the first magnanimous ; he never
cherished resentment and admitted defeat
frankly, and received the opinions of young
and insignificant persons with remarkable
courtesy. Few men, too, have had more
friends or retained their friendships more
carefully. He had many controversies, but
no personal quarrels. His domestic life was
perfect, and he always respected and at-
tracted women.

Whewell's influence in Cambridge was for
many years of great importance. In par-
ticular he did more than any one to intro-
duce some interest in philosophy (see Pro-

fessor Sidgwick's article in Mind for April
1876, quoted by Mrs. STAIR DOUGLAS, pp.
411-12). Though a conservative as to the
constitution of the colleges, he was aware
of many of the weak points of the Cam-
bridge system, and tried to widen the course
and raise the aims of the teachers. He tried,
as he said, to introduce an ' anti-Lockean
philosophy ' (STAIR DOUGLAS, p. 248). His
success was limited by the character of his
own mind. His books upon the ' Inductive
Sciences' made a mark ; but one result
was the impulse, in the opposite direction,
which he gave to J. S. Mill (for Mill's ac-
knowledgment of the help derived from
Whewell see MILL'S Loc/ic, preface, and
Autobiography, p. 223). During Whewell's
mastership Mill, rather than W'hewell, was
the accepted guide at Cambridge. The
famous remark of Sydney Smith — ' science
is his forte and omniscience his foible ' —
made(ToDHUNTER, i. 410) to Samuel Rogers
at a breakfast-party, may partly explain this.
Whewell began as a man of science. Tod-
hunter, a very competent judge, testifies to
the ' accuracy and fidelity ' of the first edi-
tion of his ' History ' (ToDHUtfTER, i. 103).
In later editions he left many errors, partly
because his many occupations made the work
of correction irksome, but also because 'he
had wandered from science to philosophy,'
and did not keep up with the later progress
of discovery. The book necessarily became
belated in many parts. Whewell meanwhile
scarcely became a philosopher. He had
studied Kant, and accepts Kant's theory of
space and time. For later German develop-
ments he had nothing but contempt, and his
friend Hare and others could never induce
him even to take an interest in Coleridge.
In his controversies with Mill he seems to
have the advantage in some points from his
greater familiarity with science and from his
knowledge of Kant, whom Mill disregarded.
But his constructive theory represents the
old-fashioned form of ' intuitionism,' against
which Mill carried on a successful warfare.
His theory about ; ideas ' and ' facts ' is
scarcely coherent, and certainly did not ob-
tain acceptance. His theology is of the
variety represented by Paley and the Bridge-
water ' Treatises ; ' and, though a man of very
strong and sincere religious sentiment, he did
not succeed in speaking to his generation.
He seems to have stood aside, as a good old-
fashioned churchman, from the religious con-
troversies of the time. He was more directly
interested in ethical speculations ; and his
writings became text-books at Cambridge,
and were naturally studied by young men
reading for Trinity fellowships. They are per-

Whewell

461

Whewell

fectly fair in intention, but it must be ad-
mitted that they are ponderous, and represent
a line of thought which has not found favour
with later writers. The most curious cha-
racteristic is the prominence given to positive
law in the deduction of moral principles. A
severe criticism by Mill of the ethical writ-
ings appeared in the ' Westminster Review '
for October 1852, and is reprinted in Mill's
' Dissertations,' ii. 450-508.

Whewell was rather a critic than an ori-
ginal investigator in science. Upon one
subject, however, he seems to have done
really good work. Professor Darwin, who
has kindly given his opinion, states that
Whewell ' will always rank among the great
investigators of the theory of tides. His
memoirs fill about 350 quarto pages, gene-
rally giving only the result of laborious
computations. His most important work was
the construction of a map showing the march
of the tide-wave round the earth. The data
were voluminous and necessarily imperfect.
No one has repeated the enormous task of
preparing such a chart ; and, though it could
be only an approximation, it fairly embodies
all that is yet known on the point. The
data for the seas round the British islands
were comparatively plentiful, and Whewell
spent enormous labour in constructing a
" local cotidal chart," which probably needs
only slight amendments to make it perfectly
correct. It has never been reconstructed.
Wtewell carefully considered the tides at
various English ports, and was a pioneer in
formulating satisfactory methods of predic-
tion from large masses of observation. He
was the first to bestow much attention upon
the diurnal inequality of the tides which
are conspicuous in most parts of the world.
Whewell took such tides to be exceptional,
though it is now known that the simplicity
of the North Atlantic tides is the true ex-
ception. The modern method of treating
the tide as composed of a number of con-
stituent waves is of especial value in regard
to this problem. Though Whewell's data
were scanty and his methods have become
obsolete, his treatment of the question was
of great service at the time. He endeavoured
to form a local diurnal cotidal chart for the
British islands, but concluded that the facts
could not be presented in this form. His
conclusion may be correct, although the
errors in his data and the imperfection of his
method made his failure inevitable. The
problem is now more feasible ; but sufficient
data are still wanting, and the attempt has
not been renewed. Whewell also considered
the rise and fall of water during a single
tidal oscillation, and gave formulae for pre-

dicting the height of water at any moment
from a knowledge of the height and time of
high and low water. He received much
help from professional computers supplied
by the admiralty ; but his personal work,
considering that he had the whole direction
of the computations, must have been very
heavy. His success showed a splendid per-
severance, which is the more remarkable
when we take into account his contempora-
neous work upon many other matters.'

The first volume of Todhunter's ' life ' is in
great part devoted to an elaborate account
of Whewell's writings, and contains full
and minute bibliographical details of the
complicated changes due to the frequent re-
modelling the books in successive editions.

Whewell's works are : 1. ' Boadicea '
(Cambridge prize poem), 1814. '2. 'An
Elementary Treatise on Mechanics,' 1819,
1 vol. 8vo. A ' syllabus ' of this treatise
appeared in 1821. Later editions appeared
in 1824 (almost a new work), 1828, 1833,
1836, 1841 (' entirely rewritten '), and 1847.
A part supposing more mathematical know-
ledge was omitted in 1833 and published
separately as 'Analytical Statics.' The
work was translated into German in 1841.

3. 'A Treatise on Dynamics,' 1823, 8vo,
substantially a second volume of the ' Me-
chanics' of 1819. This was replaced by
three volumes : (i.) ' An Introduction to
Dynamics,' £c., an addition intended for stu-
dents with little mathematical knowledge ;
(ii.) ' On the Free Motion of Points . . .
the first part of a Treatise on Dynamics,'
1832, 8vo, called a 'second edition' of the
first part of the ' Dynamics ' (new edition in

1 1836) ; and (iii.) ' On the Motion of Points
constrained . . . and on the Motion of a
Rigid Body,' 1834, 8vo, called 'second
part ' of a new edition of the ' Dynamics.'

4. ' Essay on Mineralogical Classification
and Nomenclature,' 1828, 8vo. 5. ' Account
of Experiments made at Dolcoath Mine . . .,'
1828, 16pp. 8vo (privately printed) 6. 'Essay
on Chemical Elements and Nomenclature,'
1829, 8vo. 7. 'Architectural Notes on
German Churches, with Remarks on the
Origin of Gothic Architecture,' 1830, 1 vol.
8vo. An enlarged edition, with ' notes dur-
ing an architectural tour in Picardy and
Normandy,' appeared in 1835, and a third,
with ' notes on the churches of the Rhine
by M. F. de Lassaulx . . .,' in 1842 (first
edition anonymous). 8. ' The First Prin-
ciples of Mechanics, with Historical and
Practical Illustrations,' 1832, 1 vol. 8vo,
' superseded ' by part of the ' History of the
Inductive Sciences.' 9. ' Astronomy and
General Physics considered with reference

Whewell

462

Whewell

to Natural Theology,' 1833, 1 vol. 8vo
(' Bridgewater Treatise '), six editions to
1864. 10. ' Remarks on some Parts of Mr.
Thirlwall's Letter on the Admission of Dis-
senters to Academical Degrees,' 1834, 8vo.

11. 'Additional Remarks on some Parts of
Mr. Thirlwall's Two Letters,' &c., 1834, 8vo.

12. ' Thoughts on the Study of Mathematics
as a part of a Liberal Education,' 1835, 8vo
(reprinted in 'Principles of English Uni-
versity Education '). 13. ' Newton and
Flamsteed . . .,' 1836, 19 pp. 8vo (two edi-
tions). 14. ' The Mechanical Euclid, con-
taining the Elements of Mechanics and
Hydrostatics demonstrated after the Manner
of the Elements of Geometry . . .,' 1837,
1 vol. 12mo ; later editions in 1837, 1838,
1843, aud 1849, with various changes.
15. ' On the Foundations of Morals,' 1837,

1 vol. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1839 (four university
sermons of November 1837). 16. ' Letter
to Charles Babbage, esq. . . .,' 1837, 7 pp.
8vo (defence of 'Bridgewater Treatise').
17. ' On the Principles of English University
Education,' 1837, sm. 8vo. 18. ' History of
the Inductive Sciences from the Earliest to
the Present Time,' 1837, 3 vols. 8vo ; 2nd
edit., enlarged, in 1847 ; 3rd, in three small
octavo volumes, with additions-(also printed
in octavo to be bound with second edition),
1857. Whewell replied to some criticisms
in the 'Edinburgh Review' by a short
printed letter, dated 28 Oct. 1837, and in
the ' Medical Gazette ' of 30 Dec. 1837 de-
fended his treatment of Sir Charles Bell
and Mayo. 19. ' The Doctrine of Limits,
with its Applications . . .,' 1838, 1 vol. 8vo.

20. 'The Philosophy of the Inductive .
Sciences, founded upon their History,' 1840,

2 vols. 8vo. A second, enlarged edition,
appeared in 1847. This was afterwards di-
vided into three books, in small octavo, to
range with the third edition of the ' His-
tory ' : (i.) ' History of Scientific Ideas,'
1858; (ii.) 'Novum Organon Renovatum,'
1858; (iii.) 'Philosophy of Discovery ,'1860.
The last contains considerable additions to '
the corresponding part of the original book,
and includes answers to Herschel (previously
printed privately), Lewes, and J. S. Mill.

21. ' Mechanics of Engineering,' 1841, 1 vol.
8vo (a sequel to the treatise on mechanics).

22. ' Two Introductory Lectures to two
Courses of Lectures on Moral Philosophy,
delivered in 1840 and 1841,' 1841, 1 vol.
8vo. 23. ' Indications of the Creator,' 1845,
1 vol. sm. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1846 (extracts
from previous works, with prefaces, in answer
to the ' Vestiges of Creation '). 24. ' Of a
Liberal Education in General, and with par-
ticular reference to the Leading Studies in

the University of Cambridge,' 1845, 1 vol.
8vo ; to a second edition, 1850, was added
a ' part ii.' (on recent changes), and in 1852
was published ' part iii.' (on the ' revised
statutes '). 25. ' Elements of Morality, in-
cluding Polity,' 1845, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1848, 2 vols. sm. 8vo ; 4th, 1864, 1 vol. 8vo.

26. ' Lectures on Systematic Morality, de-
livered in Lent Term, 1846,' 1846, 1 vol. 8vo.

27. ' Conic Sections, their Principal Proper-
ties proved geometrically,' 1846 (1 vol. 8vo),
1849, 1855. 28. ' Newton's Principia,' bk. i.
§§ i. ii. iii. ; in the original Latin, with ex-
planatory notes and references, 1846, 1 vol.
8vo. 29. ' Sermons preached in the Chapel
of Trinity College, Cambridge,' 1847, 1 vol.
8vo (twenty-two sermons). 30. 'Verse
Translations from the German . . .,' 1847,
1 vol. 8vo (anonymous ; includes Burger's
' Lenore ' and Schiller's ' Song of the Bell.'
The translation from Biirger was republished,
with another of uncertain authorship, in
1 858 as ' Two Translations,' &c.) 31. ' Sun-
day Thoughts, and other Verses,' 1847, 1 vol.
8vo (privately printed and anonymous ; in-
cludes the ' Isle of the Sirens,' some passages
in Carlyle's ' Chartism,' put into hexameters
and privately printed in 1840). 32. ' Eng-
lish Hexameter Translations from Schiller,
Goethe, Homer, Callinus, and Meleager,'
1847, 1 vol. 8vo. Whewell edited this
volume, to which Sir J. W. Herschel, J. C.
Hare, J. G. Lockhart, and E. C. Hawtrey
contributed. It contains Whewell's transla-
tion of ' Hermann and Dorothea ' (also pri-
vately printed in 1839) and some other
pieces. For full details and references to
various magazine articles by Whewell upon
English hexameters and reviews of Long-
fellow's ' Evangeline ' and Clough's ' Bothie,'
see Todhunter, i. 283-301. Miss Went-
worth's ' Life and Letters of Niebuhr,' 1852,
vol. iii., includes some English hexameters
by Whewell. 33. ' Of Induction, with spe-
cial reference to Mr. J. S. Mill's System of
Logic,' 1849, 8vo ; reprinted in ' Philosophy
of Discovery.' 34. ' Inaugural Lecture,
26 Nov. 1851 : the general Bearing of the
Great Exhibition on the progress of Art and
Science,' 1851, 16 pp. 8vo : also in a volume
with other lectures. 35. ' A Letter to the
Author of " Prolegomena Logica " ' [H. L.
Mansel], 1852, 8vo ; reproduced in ' Philo-
sophy of Discovery,' chap, xxviii. 36. ' Lec-
tures on the History of Moral Philosophy in
England,' 1852, 1 vol. 8vo ; 2nd edit., with
additional lectures (1862, sm. 8vo), includ-
ing an answer to remarks by Mark Pattison
in ' Essays and Reviews.' 37. ' Of the Plu-
rality of Worlds : an Essay,' 1853, 1 vol.
8vo; other editions, in small octavo, in 1854,

Whewell

463

Whewell

1855, 1859, all anonymous. 38. 'A Dia-
logue on the Plurality of Worlds, being
a Supplement to the Essay,' 1854, 1 vol.
sm. 8vo ; added to second and later editions
of the ' Essay.' 39. ' On the Material Aids
of Education,' 1854, 39 pp. 8vo (inaugural
lecture at ' Educational Exhibition,' 1859).

40. ' On the Influence of the History of
Science upon Intellectual Education,' in-
cluded in a volume of lectures on educa-
tion at the Royal Institution in 1854.

41. 'Elegiacs' (on the death of his wife),
31 quarto pp. (privately printed ; added to
Mrs. Stair Douglas's ' Life '). 42. < Platonic
Dialogues for English Readers,' 1859-61,
3 vols. sm. 8vo (a condensed translation,
which embodies some of his lectures on
moral philosophy). 43. ' Six Lectures on
Political Economy, delivered ... in Michael-
mas Term, 1861,' 1862, 8vo (privately
printed. The lectures were given at the
request of the prince consort before the
Prince of Wales).

Besides the above works, Whewell con-
tributed part ii. of the treatise upon elec-
tricity in the ' Encyclopaedia Metropolitana '
(1826), a ' reproduction ' of a memoir by
Poisson (see TODHTJNTER, i. 35). He also
wrote for the same an essay called ' Archi-
medes— Greek Mathematics,' which was re-
published in a volume upon 'Greek and
Roman Philosophy and Science' in 1853.
He edited Mackintosh's ' Dissertation ' on
ethics in 1835 with a preface, often re-
printed ; Butler's ' Three Sermons on Hu-
man Nature and Dissertation on Virtue ' in
1848, and Butler's ' Six Sermons on Moral
Subjects ' in 1849 ; Sanderson's ' Prselec-
tiones Decem ' in 1851 ; Grotius' ' De Jure
Belli et Pacis ' in 1853. He contributed a
paper upon ' Barrow and his Academical
Times ' to the ninth volume of the Cam-
bridge edition of Barrow in 1859, and a
preface to Barrow's ' Mathematical Works '
(I860). In 1859 he wrote a 'prefatory
notice ' to the ' Literary Remains ' of Richard
Jones. In 1850 he published an anonymous
translation of Auerbach's 'Professor's Wife.'
He also printed for private circulation papers
upon various questions of university and
college reform.

Among contributions to periodicals are
reviews of Lyell's ' Principles of Geology '
in the ' British Critic ' (No. 17), of Jones's
work upon ' Rent ' in the ' British Critic '

(No. 19), of Herschel's ' Preliminary Dis-
courses ' in the ' Quarterly Review ' (No.
90), of the second volume of Lyell's ' Prin-
ciples ' in the ' Quarterly Review ' (No. 93),
and of Mrs. Somerville's ' Connexion of the
Physical Sciences ' in the ' Quarterly ' (No.
101), Ruskin's ' Seven Lamps of Architec-
ture' in 'Eraser' for February 1850, the
new edition of Bacon's ' Works ' in the
' Edinburgh ' for October 1857, and ' Comte
and Positivism ' in ' Macmillan's Magazine '
for March 1866. His 'presidential ad-
dresses' to the Geological Society in 1838
and 1839 are published in their ' Proceed-
ings,' and the address to the British Asso-
ciation in the 'Report' for 1841.

He published a few separate sermons, and
others, still in manuscript, are noticed in
Todhunter, chap. xvii. In chap, xviii. Tod-
hunter gives an account, with extracts, of
some ' notes on books ' and other manu-
scripts. In chap. xix. he publishes some
early poems, and in chap. xx. parts of a
story of a journey to the earth by an in-
habitant of the moon, written after the
' Plurality of Worlds.'

Whewell contributed a number of me-
moirs to various scientific journals. The
' Catalogue of Scientific Papers' gives sixty-
four, besides the papers upon tides. An
account of these is given in Todhunter,
chap. xvi. Some papers in which he applied
mathematical symbols to a criticism of Ri-
cardo's ' Political Economy ' are in the
' Cambridge Philosophical Transactions,' iii.
191, iv. 155, x. 125.

[The task of writing Whewell's life was un-
fortunately divided. In 1876 appeared William
Whewell : an Account of his Writings, with Se-
lections from his Literary and Scientific Corre-
spondence, by Isaac Todhunter [q. v.], 2 vols.
8vo; and in 1881 the Life and Selections from
the Correspondence of William Whewell by Mrs.
Stair Douglas, 1 vol. 8vo. Earlier notices are in
Macmillan's Magazine for April 1866 byWilliam
Greorge Clark [q. v.], in the Proceedings of the
Royal Society (vol. xvi.), by Sir J. W. Herschel,
and in the Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh (vol. vi.), bv Sir D. Brewster. A few
references are in De Morgan's Budget of Para-
doxes, pp. 415-17; in Sir H. Holland's Recol-
lections of Past Life (1872), p. 270 ; and in
Airy's Autobiography (1896), pp. 117-19, and
elsewhere. The present master of Trinity (Dr.
H. Montagu Butler) has kindly given informa-
tion.! L. S.

INDEX

TO

THE SIXTIETH VOLUME.

Watson, Alexander (1815 ?-1865). See under

Watson, Joseph.

Watson, Anthony (d. 1605) .... 1
Watson, Sir Brook 11735-1807) . . .1
Watson. Caroline (1761 9-1814^ See under

Watson, James (1739 9-1790).

Watson, Charles (1714-1757) . . . . 2 !
Watson, Christopher (d. 1581) . . . .81
Watson, David (1710-1756) . . . .3
Watson, David (1713 9-1761) . . . .4
Watson, George (1723 ?-1773) . . . .5
Watson, George (1767-1837) . . . .6
Watson, Henry (1737-1786) . . . . 6 ,
Watson, Hewett Cottrell (1801-1881) . . 7 j

Watson, James (d. 1722 ) "9 '

Watson, James (1739 ?-1790) . . . . 10 j
Watson, James (1766 ?-1888) . . . . 10 j
Watson, James (1799-1874) . . . . 12 j
Watson, John (d. 1530). See under Watson,

John (1520-1584).

Watson, John (1520-1584) . . . .13
Watson, John (1725-1783) . . . .14
Watson, John Dawson (1832-1892) ... 15
Watson, John Forbes (1827-1892) . . .15
Watson, John Selby (1804-1884) ... 16
Watson, Jonas (1663-1741). See under Wat-
son, Justly.

Watson, Joseph (1765 ?-1829) .... 17
Watson, Joshua (1771-1855) . . . .17
Watson, Justly (1710 ?-1757) .... 19
Watson, Sir Lewis, first Baron Rockingham

(1584-1653) 20

Watson, Musgrave Lewthwaite (1804-1847) . 21
Watson, Peter William (1761-1830) . . 22
Watson, Richard (1612-1685) . . . .22
Watson, Richard (1787-1816) . . . .24
Watson, Richard (1781-1833) . . . .27
Watson, Robert ( fl. 1555) . . . .29
Watson, Robert (fl. 1581-1605) ... 29
Watson, Robert (1730 ?-1781) . . . .29
Watson, Robert (1746-1838) . . . .80
Watson, Rundle Burges (1809-1860) . . 80
Watson, Samuel (1663-1715) . . . .81
Watson, Thomas (1518-1584) . . . . W
Watson, Thomas (1557 9-1592) . . 84

Watson, Thomas (d. 1686) . . . .87
Watson, Thomas (1637-1717) . . . .88
Watson, Thomas (d. 1744) .... 40
Watson, Thomas (1743-1781) . . . ' . 41
Watson, Sir Thomas (1792-1882) ... 41
VOL. LX.

PAGE

Watson, Walter (1780-1854) .... 42
Watson, William (15599-1603) ... 42
Watson, Sir William (1715-1787) ... 45
Watson, William (1744-18259). See under

Watson, Sir William.

Watson, Sir William Henry (1796-1860) . 47
Watson- Wentworth, Charles, second Marquis

of Rockingham (1730-1782) . . . .48
Watt, James (1698-1782). See under Watt,

James (1736-1819).

Watt, James (1736-1819) 51

Watt, James (1769-1848). See under Watt,

James (1736-1819).

Watt, James Henry (1799-1867) . . .62
Watt, Robert (1774-1819) . . . .63
Watts, Alaric Alexander (1797-1864) . . 65

Watts, Gilbert (d. 1657) 66

Watts, Henry (1815-1884) . . . . 6(>
Watts, Hugh (1582 9-1643) . . . .67
Watts, Isaac (1674-1748). . . . • . 67
Watts, Mrs. Jane (1793-1826). See under

Waldie, Charlotte Ann.
Watts, Sir John (d. 1616). . . . . 70

Watts, John (1818-1887) 71

Watts, Richard (1529-1579) . . .72

Watts, Robert (1820-1895) . . .73

Watts, Thomas (1811-1869) . .78

Watts, Walter Henry (1776-1842) . . 74

Watts, William (1590 9-1649) . .75

Watts, William (1752-1851) . . .70

Wauchope, Sir John (d. 1682) . . .76

Waugh, Alexander (1754-1827) . . 76

Waugh, Sir Andrew Scott (1810-1878) . 77

Waugh, Edwin (1817-1890) .... 79
Wauton. See also Walton.
Wauton, Watton, Walton, or Walthone, Simon

de (d. 1266) 81

Way, Albert (1805-1874) 81

Way, Sir Gregory Holman Bromley (1776-

1844) 82

Way, Lewis (1772-1840). See under Way,

Albert.

Way or Wey, William (1407 9-1476). See Wey.
Waylett, Mrs. Harriet (1798-1851) ... 88
Waynflete or Wainfleet, William of (13959-

1486) 85

Wayte, Thomas (fl. 1684-1668). See Waite.

Weale, John (1791-1862) 89

Wearg, Sir Clement (1686-1726) ... 89
Weatherhead, George Hume (1790 9-1853) 90

H H

466

Index to Volume LX.

Weathershed or Wethershed, Richard of (d.
1231). See Grant, Richard.

Weaver, John (d. 1685) 90

Weaver, John (1673-1760) . . . .91

Weaver, Robert (1773-1852) . . . .9-2

Weaver, Thomas (1616-1663) . . . .93

Weaver, Thomas (1773-1855) . . . .94

Webb. See also Webbe.

Webb, Mrs. (d. 1793) . . . . .94

Webb, Benjamin (1819-1885) ....

Webb, Daniel (1719 ?-1798) ....

Webb, Francis (1735-1815) ....

Webb, Francis Cornelius (1826-1873) .

Webb, George (1581-1642) ....

Webb or Webbe, John (1611-1672) .

Webb, Sir John (1772-1852) ....

Webb, John (1776-1869)

Webb, John Richmond (1667 ?-1724)

Webb, Jonas (1796-1862) ....

Webb, Matthew (1848-1883) ....

Webb, Philip Barker (1793-1854) .

Webb, Philip Carteret (1700-1770) .

Webb, Thomas William (1807-1885)

Webbe. See also Webb.

Webbe, Edward (fl. 1590) ....

Webbe, Joseph (fl. 1612-1626]

Webbe, Samuel (1740-1816) ....

Webbe, Samuel, the younger (1770 P-1843) .

Webbe, William (fl. 1568-1591) .

Webber, John (1750 ?-1793) ....

Weber, Henry William (1783-1818)

Weber, Otto (1832-1888)

Webster, Alexander (1707-1784) >.

Webster, Mrs. Augusta (1837-1894)

Webster, Benjamin Nottingham (1797-1882) .

Webster, James (1658?-1720). See under
Webster, Alexander.

Webster, John (1580 ?-1625 ?).

Webster, John (1610-1682) ....

Webster, Thomas (1773-1844) .

Webster, Thomas (1810-1875) ....

Webster, Thomas (1800-1886) ....

Webster, William (1689-1758) ....

Weckherlin, Georg Rudolph (1584-1653)

Weddell, James (1787-1834) ....

Weddell, John (1583-1642) ....

Wedderburn, Alexander (1581-1650?). See
under Wedderburn, David.

Wedderburn, Sir Alexander (1610-1676) . . 1S2

Wedderburn, Alexander, first Baron Lough-
borough and first Earl of Rosslyn (1788-
1805) 132

Wedderburn, David (1580-1646) . . .134

Wedderburn, James (1495 ?-1553) . . .130

Wedderburn, James (1585-1639) . . .137

Wedderburn, John (1500 ?-1556). See under
Wedderburn, James (1495 ?-1553).

Wedderburn, Sir John (1599-1679) . . .138

Wedderburn, Sir John (1704-1746) . . . 138

Wedderburn, Sir Peter (1616 ?-1679) . . 139
Wedderburn, Robert (1510 ?-1557?). See

under Wedderburn, James (1495 ?-1553).
Wedderburn, William (1582 ?-1660). See

under Wedderburn, David.

Wedge, John Holder (1792-1872) . . .139
Wedgwood, Hensleigh (1803-1891) . . .140
Wedgwood, Josiah (1730-1795) . . .140
Wedgwood, Thomas (1771-1805) . . . 146
Weedall, Henry (1788-1859) . . . .147
Weekes, Henry (1807-1877) .... 148
Weelkes, Thomas (fl. 1600) .... 148
Weemse, John (1579 ?-1636). See Wemyss.

96
96

97
98
98
99

100

100 '

10:-; j

104 |

105 i

107 '

108 :

109 '

110 |
110 i
111
111

112 .

113 !

113 •

114 !

115 j
116

120
125
126
120
127
127
128
12!)
130

Weever, John (1576-1632)
Weguelin, Thomas Matthias (d. 1828) .
Wehnert, Edward Henry (1813-1868) .
Weir, Thomas (1600 ?-1670) ....
Weir, William (1802-1858) ....
Weiss, Willoughby Hunter (1820-1867) .
Weist-Hill, Thomas Henry (1828-1891) .

Welby, Henry (d. 1636)

Welch or Welsh, John (1570 ?-1622)

Welch, Joseph (d. 1805)

Welchman, Edward (1665-1739)
Weld, Charles Richard (1813-1869)
Weld, Sir Frederick Aloysius (1823-1891)

Weld, Isaac (1774-1856)

Weld, Joseph (1777-1863). See under Weld,

Thomas.

Weld, Welde, or Wells, Thomas (1590 ?-1662) 160
Weld, Thomas (1773-1837) . . . .161
Weldoii, Sir Anthony (d. 1649 ?)

PAGE

. 149
. 150
. 151
. 151
. 152
. 152
. 153
. 153
. 154
. 155
. 156
. 156
. 157
. 158

162

See under

Weldon, Anthony (fl. 1650).

Weldon, Sir Anthony.

Weldon, John (1676-1736) . . . .163
Weldon, Michael (fl. 1645). See under Weldon,

Sir Anthony.
Weldon, Ralph (fl. 1650). See under Weldon,

Sir Anthony.

Weldon, Ralph (1674-1713) . . . .164
Weldon, Walter (1832-1885) . . . .164
Wellbeloved, Charles (1769-1858) . . .165
Welles. See also Wells.

Welles or Welle, Adam de, Baron (d. 1311) . 167
Welles, John, first Viscount Welles (d. 1499^.
See under Welles, Lionel, Leo, or Lyon de,
sixth Baron Welles.
Welles, Lionel, Leo, or Lyon de, sixth Baron

Welles (1405 ?-1461) 168

Welles, Richard, seventh Baron Welles
(1431-1470). See under Welles, Lionel,
Leo, or Lyon de, sixth Baron Welles.
Welles, Thomas (1598-1660) . . . .169
Wellesley, Arthur, first Duke of Wellington

(1769-1852) 170

Wellesley or Wesley, Garrett, first Viscount
Wellesley of Dangaii and first Earl of
Mornington (1735-1781) . . . .204
Wellesley, Gerald Valerian (1809-1882). See

under Wellesley, Henry, Baron Cowley.
Wellesley, Henry, Baron Cowley (1773-1847) . 205
Wellesley, Henry (1791-1866) . . . .206
Wellesley, Henry Richard Charles, first Earl

Cowley (1804-1884) 207

Wellesley or Wesley, Richard Colley, first
Baron Mornington in the peerage of Ire-
land (1690 ?-1758) ... .210
Wellesley, Richard Colley, Marquis Wellesley

(1760-1842) 211

Wellesley, William Pole Tylney Long-, fourth
Earl of Mornington and second Baron
Maryborough (1788-1857). See under
Wellesley-Pole, William, third Earl of
Mornington in the peerage of Ireland and
first Baron Maryborough of the United
Kingdom.

Wellesley-Pole, William, third Earl of Morn-
ington in the peerage of Ireland and first
Baron Maryborough of the United King-
dom (1763-1845) 223

Wells. See also Welles.

Wells, Charles Jeremiah (1799 ?-1879) . . 225
Wells, Edward (1667-1727) . . . .227
Wells, Henry Lake (1850-1898) . . . 228
Wells, Hugh of (d. 1235). See Hugh.

Index to Volume LX.

467

Wells, Jocelyn de (d. 1242). See Jocelin.

Wells, John (d. 1888) 228

Wells, John (1623-1676) 229

Wells, Mrs. Mary, afterwards Mrs. Sumbel

(fl. 1781-1812) 230

Wells, Robert (d. 1557). See Steward.

Wells, Samuel (d. 1678) 231

Wells, Simon de (d. 1207). See Simon.
Wells, Sir Thomas Spencer (1818-1897J . . 232
Wells, William (1818-1889) . . . .234
Wells, William Charles (1757-181 7) . .235
Wells, William Frederick (1762-1836) . . 23(5
Wellsted, James Raymond (1805-1842) . . 236
Wellwood, Sir Henry Moncreiff (1750-1827).

See Moncreiff.
Wellwood, Sir Henry Moncreiff (1809-1883;.

See Moncreiff.

Wellwood, James (1652-1727) . . . .237
Wellwood, Sir James, Lord Moncreiff (1776-

1851). See Moncreiff.

Wellwood, William (fl. 1578-1622). See Wei-
wood.

Welsby, William Newland (1802 ?-1864) ' . 237
Welsche, John (1570 ?-1622). See Welch.
Welsh, David (1793-1845) .... 237
Welsh, James (1775-1861) .... 238

Welsh, John (1824-1859) 239

Welsh, Thomas (1781-1848) . . . .240
Welsted, Leonard (1688-1747) . . . .240
Welsted, Robert (1671-1735) . . . .242
Welton, Richard (1671 ?-1726\ . . .242
Welwitsch, Friedrich Martin Josef (1807-

1872) 243

Welwood. See also Wellwood.
Welwood, Alexander Maconochie-, Lord
Meadowbank (1777-1861). See Maconochie.
Welwood or Welwod, William (fl. 1578-1622) 245
Wemyss, David, second Earl of Wemyss
(1610-1679). See under Wemyss, David,
third Earl.
Wemyss, David, third Earl of Wemyss

(1678-1720) 246

Wemyss, David, Lord Elcho (1721-1787) . 247
Wemyss, David Douglas (1760-1839) . . 247
Wemyss, James (1610 ?-1667) . . . .248
Wemyss or Weemes, John (1579 ?-1636) . 249
Wendover, Richard of (d. 1252). See Richard.
Wendover, Roger de (d. 1236) .... 250
Wendy, Thomas (1500 ?-1560) .... 252
Wengham, Henry de (d. 1262). See Wing-
ham.

Wenham, Jane (d. 1780^ 253

Wenlock, John, Lord Wenlock (d. 1471) . . 253
Wenman, Agnes (d. 1617). See under Wen-
man, Thomas, second Viscount Wenman.
Wenman, Sir Richard (1578-1640). See under
Wenman, Thomas, second Viscount Wen-
man.
Wenman, Thomas, second Viscount Wenman

(1596-1665) 255

Wenman, Thomas Francis (1745-1796) . . 256
Wensleydale, Baron. See Parke, James

(1782-1868).

Wentworth, Charles Watson-, second Marquis
of Rockingham (1730-1782). See Watson-
Wentworth.

Wentworth, Henrietta Maria, Baroness Went-
worth (1657 ?-1686) 257

Wentworth, Sir John (1787-1820) . . .258
Wentworth, Paul (1533-1593) . . . .260
Wentworth, Peter (1580 ?-1596) . . .261
Wentworth, Sir Peter (1592-1675) . . .263

Wentworth, Thomas, first Baron Wentworth

of Nettlestead (1501-1551) . . . .264
Wentworth, Thomas, second Baron Went-
worth of Nettlestead (1525-1584) . . .265
Wentworth, Thomas (1568 ?-1628) . . .267
Wentworth, Thomas, first Earl of Strafford

(1598-1641) 268

Wentworth, Sir Thomas, Baron Wentworth

(1613-1665) 283

Wentworth, Sir Thomas, fourth Baron Went-
worth of Nettlestead and first Earl of Cleve-
land (1591-1667) 284

Wentworth, Thomas, Baron Raby and third

Earl of Strafford (1672-1739) . . . 28fi
Wentworth, William (1616-1697). See under

Wentworth, Sir John.

Wentworth, William Charles (1793-1872) . 28!)
Werburga or Werburh, Saint (d. 700?) . . 294
Werden or Worden, Sir John (1640-1716) . 295
Werden or Worden, Robert (d. 1690) . . 290
Werferth, Werefrid, or Hereferth (d. 915) . 297
Wesham or Weseham, Roger de (d. 1257) . 297
Wesley, Charles (1707-1788) . . . .298
Wesley, Charles (1757-1884) .... 302
Wesley, John (1703-1791) . . . .303
Wesley, Samuel (1662-1735) . . . .814
Wesley, Samuel, the younger (1691-1739,1. See

under Wesley, Samuel (1662-1735).
Wesley, Samuel (1766-1837) . . . .318
Wesley, Samuel Sebastian (1810-1876) . . 320
Wessington, John (d. 1451) .... 322

West, Mrs. (1790-1876) 323

West, Benjamin (1738-1820) . . . .824
West, Charles (1816-1898) . . . .827
West, Sir Charles Richard Sackville-, sixth
Earl De La Warr, sixth Viscount Cante-
lupe, and twelfth Baron De La Warr (1815-

1873) 828

West, Sir Edward (1782-1828) . . .329
West, Francis (1586-1638 ?) . . . . 329
West, Francis (d. 1652). See under West,

Francis (1586-1633?).
West, Francis Robert (1749 ?-1809). See

under West, Robert.

West, George John Sackville, fifth Earl De
La Warr (1791-1869). See under West,
John, first Earl De La Warr.
West, Gilbert (1703-1756) . . . .830
West, James (1704 ?-1772) . . . .330

West, Jane (1758-1852) 331

West, John, first Earl De La Warr (1698-

1766) . 33'2

West, John, second Earl De La Warr (1729-
1777). See under West, John, first Earl De
La Warr.

West, Sir John (1774-1862) . . . .334
West, Joseph (fl. 1669-1684) . . . .834
West, Nicolas (1461-1588) . . . .885
West, Raphael Lamar (1769-1850). See under

West, Benjamin.
West, Richard (fl. 1606-1619) . . .388

West, Richard (d. 1726) 888

West, Richard (1716-1742) .... 839

West, Robert (d. 1770) 840

West, Robert Lucius (d. 1849). See under

West, Robert.

West, Temple (1718-1757) . . . .841
West, Sir Thomas, eighth Baron West and

ninth Baron De La Warr (1472 ?-1554) . 341
West, Thomas, third or twelfth Baron De La

Warr (1577-1618) 344

West, Thomas (1720-1779) . . . .845

468

Index to Volume LX.

PAGE

West, William (fl, 1568-1594) . . .346
West, William, first (or tenth) Baron De La
Warr (1519 ?-1595). See under West, Sir
Thomas, eighth Baron West and ninth
Baron De La Warr.

West, William (1770-1854) . . . .346
West, William (1796 ?-1888). See under

West, Mrs.

Westall, Eichard (1765-1836) . . . .347
Westall, William (1781-1850) . . . .348
Westbury, first Baron. See Bethell, Richard

(1800-1873).

Westcote, Barons. See Lyttelton, William
Henry, first Baron (1724-1808) ; Lyttelton,
William Henry, third Baron (1782-1837) ;
Lyttelton, George William, fourth Baron
(1817-1876).

Westcote, Thomas (fl. 1624-1636) . . .350
Westcott, George Blagdon (1745?-1798) . 350
Western, Charles Callis, Baron Western

(1767-1844) 351

Westfaling or Westphaling, Herbert (1532 ?-

1602) 352

Westfield, Thomas (1573-1644) . . .353
Westgarth, William (1815-1889) . . .354
Westmacott, Sir Richard (1775-1856) . . 355
Westmacott, Richard (1799-1872) . . .356
Westmacott, Thomas (d. 1798). See under

Westmacott, Sir Richard.
Westmeath, Earls of. See Nugent, Sir
Richard, first Earl (1583-1642); Nugent,
Richard, second Earl (d. 1684) ; Nugent,
Thomas, fourth Earl (1656-1752); Nugent,
John, fifth Earl (1672-1754).
Westminster, Marquises of. See Grosvenor,
Robert, first Marquis (1767-1845); Gros-
venor, Richard, second Marquis (1795-1869).

Westminster, Matthew 357

Westmoreland, Barons of. See Clifford, Roger
de, fifth Baron (1333-1389) ; Clifford, Thomas
de, sixth Baron (d. 1391 ?) ; Clifford, Henry
de Clifford, tenth Baron (1455-1523) ; Clif-
ford, Henry de Clifford, eleventh Baron
(1493-1542); Clifford, Henry de, twelfth
Baron (d. 1570).

Westmorland, Earls of. See Neville, Ralph,
first earl of first creation (1364-1425) ;
Ralph, fourth Earl (1499-1550); Charles,
sixth Earl (1543-1601); Fane, Mildmay,
second Earl of second creation (d. 1665) ;
Fane, John, seventh Earl (1682?-1762) ;
Fane, John, tenth Earl (1759-1841) ; Fane,
John, eleventh Earl (1784-1859).
Westmorland, Countess of. See Fane, Pris-

cilla Anne (1793-1879).

Weston, Edward (1566-1635) . . . .358
Weston, Edward (1703-1770) . . . .358
Weston, Elizabeth Jane (1582-1612) . . 359
Weston, Sir Francis (1511 P-1536) . . .860
Weston, Hugh (1505 ?-1558) . . . .361
Weston, Jerome, second Earl of Portland

(1605-1663) 362

Weston, Sir Richard (1466 9-1542) . . .363
Weston, Richard (d. 1572). See under Weston,

Richard, first Earl of Portland.
Weston, Richard, first Earl of Portland

(1577-1635) 864

Weston, Sir Richard (1579 ?-1652). See under

Weston, Richard, first Earl of Portland.
Weston, Sir Richard (1591-1652) . . .367
Weston, Richard (1620-1681) .... 869
Weston, Richard (1733-1806) . . . .369

PAGE

. 370
. 371
. 372
. 874
. 375
377

Weston, Robert (1515 ?-1578)

Weston, Stephen (1665-1742)

Weston, Stephen (1747-1830)

Weston, Thomas (d. 1643 ?)

Weston, Thomas (1737-1776)

Weston, Sir William (d. 1540)

Weston, William (1550?-1615), also known as

Edmonds and Hunt 378

Westphal, Sir George Augustus (1785-1875) . 380
Westphal, Philip (1782-1880) . . . .380
Westphaling, Herbert (1532 ?-1602). See

Westfaling.

Westwood, John Obadiah (1805-1893) . . 381
Wetenhall, Edward (1636-1713) . . .382
Wetham, Robert (d. 1738). See Witham.
Wetherall, Sir Edward Robert (d. 1869). See

under Wetherall, Sir George Augustus.
Wetherall, Sir Frederick Augustus (1754-

1842) 383

Wetherall, Sir George Augustus (1788-1868) . 384
Wetherell, Sir Charles (1770-1846) . . .385
Wetherell, Nathaniel Thomas (1800-1875) . 387
Wetherset, Richard (fl. 1350) . . . .387
Wethershed, Richard of (d. 1231). See Grant,

Richard.

Wetwang, Sir John (d. 1684) . . . .388
Wewitzer, Miss (fl. 1772-1789). See under

Wewitzer, Ralph.

Wewitzer, Ralph (1748-1825) . . . .388
Wey or Way, William (1407 ?-1476) . . 890
Weyland, John (1774-1854) . . . .390
Weyland, Thomas de (fl. 1272-1290) . . 391
Weymouth, Viscounts. See Thynne, Sir

Thomas, first Viscount (1640-1714) ; Thynne,

Thomas, third Viscount (1734-1796).
Weymouth or Waymouth, George (fl. 1607) . 393
Whaley or Whalley, Thomas (1766-1800) . 893
Whalley. See also Whaley.

Whalley, Edward (d. 1675?) . . . .394
Whalley, George Hammond (1813-1878) . 396
Whalley, John (1658-1724) . . . .397
Whalley, Peter (1722-1791) . . . .898
Whalley, Richard (1499 ?-1583) . . .399
Whalley, Thomas Sedgwick (1746-1828) . 400
Wharncliffe, first Baron. See Stuart- Wortley-

Mackenzie, James Archibald (1776-1845).
Wharton, Anne (1632 ?-1685) . . . .401
Wharton, Edward Ross (1844-1896) . . 402
Wharton, Sir George (1617-1681) . . .402
Wharton, George (1688-1739). See under

Wharton, Thomas (1614-1673).
Wharton, Henry (1664-1695) . . . .404
Wharton, Henry Thornton (1846-1895). See

under Wharton, Edward Ross.
Wharton, John (fl. 1575-1578) . . .407
Wharton, Philip, fourth Baron Wharton

(1613-1696) 407

Wharton, Philip, Duke of Wharton (1698-

1731) 410

Wharton, Philip (1834-1860), pseudonym of

John Cockburn Thomson. See under Thom-
son, Henry William (Byerley) (1822-1867).
Wharton, Thomas, first Baron Wharton

(1495?-1568) 413

Wharton, Thomas, second Baron (1520-1572).

See under Wharton, Thomas, first Baron

Wharton.

Wharton, Thomas (1614-1673) . . .416
Wharton, Thomas, first Marquis of Wharton

(1648-1715) 418

Whately, Richard (1787-1863) . . .423
Whately, Thomas (d. 1772) . . . .429

Index to Volume LX.

469

PAGK

Whately, William (1588-1639) . . . .480

Whatton, William Kobert (1790-1835) . . 431

Wheare, Degory (1573-1647) . . . .432

Wheatley, Benjamin Eobert (1819-1884) . 433

Wheatley, Mrs. Clara Maria (d. 1838). See

Pope.

Wheatley, Francis (1747-1801) . . .434
Wheatley, William of (fl. 1315). See William.
Wheatly, Charles (1686-1742) .... 485

Wheatstone, Sir Charles (1802-1875) . . 435
Wheeler. See also Wheler.

Wheeler, Daniel (1771-1840) . . . .437

Wheeler, Sir Hugh Massy (1789-1857) . . 438

Wheeler, James Talboys (1824-1897) . . 440

Wheeler, John (fl. 1601-1608) . . . .441

Wheeler, Maurice (1648 7-1727) . . .441

PAGK

Wheeler, Thomas (1754-1847) . . . .442
Wheelocke, Wheelock, Whelocke, Whelock,

or Wheloc, Abraham (1593-1653) . . 443
Wheler. See also Wheeler.

Wheler, Sir Francis (1656 7-1694) . . .444
Wheler, Sir George (1650-1723) . . .445
Wheler, Granville (1701-1770). See under

Wheler, Sir George.

Wheler, Robert Bell (1785-1857) . . .446
Whelpdale, Roger (d. 1423) . . . .447
Whetenhall, Edward (1636-1713). See Weten-

hall.

Whefchamstede or Bostock, John (d. 1465) . 447
Whetstone, George (1544 7-1587 7) . . . 449
Whetstone, Sir William (d. 1711) . . .453
Whewell, William (1794-1866) . . .454

END OF THE SIXTIETH VOLUME.

PIUXTKD BY

SPOTTIS \VOODE AXD CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
LONDON

SMITH, ELDER^ & CO.'S PUBLICATIONS.

THE LOVE-LETTERS OF MR. AND MRS. BROWNING.

Third Edition. With Two Portraits and Two Facsimile Letters. Two Vols. crown 8vo. 2ls.

THE LETTERS OF ROBERT BROWNING AND ELIZABETH
BARRETT BARRETT.

*a» These Volumes are uniform with * The Letters of Elizabeth Barrett Browning.'
Spectator. — ' We venture to think that no such remarkable and unbroken series of intimate letters between
two remarkable people has ever been given to the world . . . There is something extraordinarily touching in the
gradual unfolding of the romance in which two poets play the parts of hero and heroine.'

MRS. E. B. BROWNING'S LETTERS. Edited, with Biographical Additions, by

FBKDKRIC G-. KKNTON. Fourth Edition. With Portraits. Two vols. Crown 8vo. 15s. net.
Athenaeum. — ' It is not too much to say that these volumes are the first adequate contribution which has bean
made to a real knowledge of Mrs. Browning. . . . The inestimable value of the collection is that it contains not merely
interesting critical writing, but the intimate expression of a personality.'

THE ETCHINGHAM LETTERS. By Mrs. FULLER MAITLAND, Author of ' Pages

from the Day- Book of Bethia Hardacre ' &c. ; and Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart. Second Edition. Or. 8vo. 6*.

THE MUSICIAN'S PILGRIMAGE: a Study in Artistic Development. By
J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. Small crown 8vo. 5s.

OUR PRAYER BOOK : Conformity and Conscience. By the Rev. W. PAGE ROBERTS,

M.A., Canon Residentiary of Canterbury, Author of ' Law and God,' ' Liberalism in Religion,' &c. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Academy. — ' The Canon of Canterbury shows with humorous ingenuity that such stumbling-blocks as priestly

absolution and the unkind threat* of the pseudo-Athanasius need constitute no bar to religious communion with the

most primitive or the most rationalistic of Puritans.'

THE WAR IN CUBA. The Experiences of an Englishman -with the United States

Army. By JOHN BLACK ATKINS, M A. With 4 Maps and a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Daily Chronicle.— 'A most vivid and entertaining description, giving us afar better idea of what the war was
really like to the men who took part in it, than all the possible statistics and military treatises.'

BISMARCK : the Man and the Statesman. Being the Reflections and Reminiscences of
Otto, Prince von Bismarck, Written and Dictated by himself after his retirement from office. Translated
from the German under the supervision of A. J. BUTLER, late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. With
2 Portraits, Young and Old (Young— from a drawing in the possession of the family ; Old— by VON LENBACH),
and a Facsimile of Handwriting. Two vols. Demy 8vo. 32*.
Times (Leading Article).— ' Of great and enduring -interest, and must be read as long as the world continues to

interest itself in history and its makers.'

RHODESIA AND ITS GOVERNMENT. By H. C. THOMSON, Author of 'The

Chitral Campaign' and of 'The Outgoing Turk.' With 8 Illustrations and a Map. Large crown 8vo. 10*. 6d.
Spectator.— 'We do not hesitate to say that, however fully a man may think himself informed on South
African affairs, he will do well to study Mr. Thomson's book. . . . Mr. Thomson's attitude is eminently judicial,
and his views are expressed with great moderation. Be is in no sense a " crank " or a faddist.'

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE RENAISSANCE. By Mrs.

LILIAN F. FIELD. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Academy.—' Mrs. Field seems to us to have accomplished her difficult task very well. The book is capitally
ordered and arranged ; the essential is properly kept in the foreground, and the writing is clear, sympathetic, and
scholarly.'

THE SEPOY MUTINY, as seen by a Subaltern from Delhi to Lucknow. By Colonel

EDWARD VIBART. With 2 Portraits, a Plan, and 10 Illustrations. Large crown 8vo. 7i. 6d.
Army and Navy Gazette. — 'A narrative of surpassing interest. It holds the reader spellbound by its
intensity of feeling and narrative power.'

CHARLES LAMB AND THE LLOYDS. Edited by E. V. LUCAS. With Portraits

and a Facsimile Letter. Small post 8vo. ft.

Manchester Guardian.—' It is difficult to maintain critical composure and decorum on a discovery like this,
and the difficulty becomes an impossibility when it is found that these additions to the canon of Lamb's writings are
not inferior in beauty and interest to the best of his published work.'

THE POETICAL WORKS OP ROBERT BRIDGES. Vol.1. Small crown 8vo. 6s.

CONTENTS : -Prometheus the Firegtver ; Eros and Psyche ; and The Growth of Love.

Academy. — ' In this edition Mr. Bridges at once makes his bow to the general public, and at the same time assumes
the honours of an establithed and recognised poet.'

EGYPT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY; or, Mehemet Ali, and his Successors
until the British Occupation in 1882. By DONALD A. CAMERON, H.B.M.'s Consul at Port Said. With a Map.
Post 8vo. 6*.

Times.—' A valuable handbook to the subject. . . . Mr. Cameron has the rare gift of knowing what to leave out,
and, instead of confusing bis pages with unimportant details, he presents a clear outline picture filled in just enough
to put the reader in possession of the necessary points.'

London: SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place, S.W.

NEW EDITIONS AND IMPRESSIONS.

NEW EDITION OF SIR WM. MUIR'S 'CALIPHATE.'

With Maps. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 16*.
THE CALIPHATE: its Kise, Decline, and Fall. By Sir WILLIAM MUIR, K.C.S.I.,

LL.D., &c.. Author of ' The Life of Mahomet,' ' The Mameluke or Slave Dynasty,' &c.

LORD ARMSTRONG'S 'ELECTRIC MOVEMENT IN AIR AND WATER.'

N<-w Edition. With Additional Plate". Imperial 4to. 30s. net.

ELECTRIC MOYEMENT IN AIR AND WATER. By Lord ARMSTRONG,

C.B., F.R.S., &c. With a SUPPLEMENT, containing a continuation of his Experiments, together with an
Extension of them made in concert with HENRY STROUD, Jl.A., D.So., Professor of Physics, Durham College oi
Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne.

*»* The Purchasers of the First Edition will, on application to Smith, Elder, & Co.,
receive gratis a copy of the Supplement.

FIGHTS FOR THE FLAG. By W. H. FITCHETT (' VEDETTE '), Author of ' Deeds

that Won the Empire.' Second Edition. With 16 Portraits, 13 Plans, and a Facsimile Letter of the Duke oi

Marlborouph. Crown 8vo. 6*.

Review of Reviews. — ' This is the second volume of the series which has achieved one of the greatest literary
successes of our time. ... As a gift-book, or as a book to take np and read at odd moments, or to devour at a prolonged
sitting, this book has few equals."

A LIFE OF "WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. By SIDNEY LEE, Editor of ' The

Dictionary of National Biography.' Fourth Edition. With 2 Portraits of Shakespeare, a Portrait of the Earl
of Southampton, and Facsimiles of Shakespeare's known Signatures. Crown 8vo. 7s. Gd.
Literature. — ' Mr. Lee's work, both for its literary qualities and its scholarship, does credit to English letters

and it will probably be regarded for years to come as the most useful, the most judicious, and the most authoritative

of all existing biographies of the poet.'

THE CRUISE OF THE 'CACHALOT' ROUND THE WORLD AFTER

SPERM WHALES. By FRANK T. BULLEN, First Mate. The Volume includes a Letter to the Author from
RUDYARD KIPLING. Fourth Edition. With 8 Illustrations and a Chart. Large post 8vo. 8*. 6d.
Times. — ' Mr. Bullen has a splendid subject, and he handles it with the pen of a master. ..." The Cruise ol
the Cachalot " is a book which cannot but fasciaate all lovers of the sea, and all who can appreciate a masterly
presentation of its wonder and its mystery, its terrors and its trials, its humours and its tragedies.'

THE LIFE OF CHARLES STEWART PARNELL (1846-1891). By

R. BARRY O'BRIEN*, Anthor of ' Fifty Years of Concessions to Ireland ' &c. Third Edition. With a Portrait, i

View of Avondale, and a Facsimile Letter. 2 vols. Large post 8vo. 2ls.
The Earl of Rosebery at Edinburgh. — ' The remarkable biography of a remarkable man.'
Daily Chronicle. — ' A book which ranks among the great biographies of the century.'

PAGES FROM A PRIVATE DIARY. Reprinted from the CornUill Magazine,

Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Athenaeum. — ' Full of happy sayings, of stories, and of pleasant turns of observation. . . . and amusing from
cover to cover. . . . Really a model to modern writers of diaries for the public.'

SIR FRANK LOCKWOOD : a Biographical Sketch. By AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, Q.C.,

M.P. Fourth Edition. With 2 Portraits, 10 Full-page Illustrations, and 2 Facsimile Letters. Large crowr
8vo. 10*. 6d.

Times. — ' This is in many respects a model of biography, vivid, sympathetic, and entertaining, and full without
overflowing the due bounds of personal history.'

COLLECTIONS AND RECOLLECTIONS. By 'One who has kept a Diary.

Seventh Impression. Witb a Frontispiece. Demy 8vo. 16s.

Review of Reviews. — '"Collections and Recollections" will rank high among the books of recent years
which have added to the gaiety of the nation.'

AURORA LEIGH. By ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING. New and Cheaper Edition.
With an Introduction by ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE, and a Frontispiece. Or. 8vo. cloth, gilt edges, 3s. Gd

THE RING AND THE BOOK. By ROBERT BROWNING. New Edition. With ?

Portraits and 11 Full-page Illustrations. Large crown 8vo. 8*. Gd.

THE CASTLE INN. By STANLEY J. WEYMAN, Author of ' A Gentleman of France,

' Shrewsbury,' &c. Fourth Edition. With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. 6*.

Times. — 'A story which the reader follows with excited curiosity, and his characters are not only admirable ir
themselves, but true to their period. The opening scene is of the essence of romance, and worthy of Dumas. . . . Ir
brief, author and readers are to be congratulated, and, as Toad in the Hole says, " This is what you can recommend t<
a friend." '

HELBECK OF BANNISDALE. By Mrs. HUMPHRY WARD. Fifth Edition. Crowr

8vo. 6*.

Times. — ' A book which will take rank with Mrs. Humphry Ward's best work. . . . The story is a story of £
great passion worthily told.'

THE RED AXE. By S. R. CROCKETT. Third Edition. With 8 Full-page Illustrations

Crown 8vo. 6s.

Daily Graphic.— 'Full of life and colour and action ; and some of the descriptive passages are quite the best
things the author has done.'

RODEN'S CORNER. By HENRY SETON MERRIMAN. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6*.

St. James's Gazette. — ' A story that is far too interesting to lay down until the last page is turned.'

London : SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 Waterloo Place, S.W.

DA Dictionary of national biography

28 v.60

D4

1835

v.60

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

•